ied odeus ine ele el Pete alefeyLofejetulelicheloteisietehebe liilelelebal tcl. Boe kee eee

hots Mademdudchuretedtata alate statin rhliP\ hatin Boba ie ae Pcie ieee ire oi joel egerere piapic™ i Met

ee podadehcieie) har rien Mah Huvehslslichepabedontathoncierlata Atel ater itty baie as be Ps ! ;

ry MPA pibet by) UN Dahl bre neigh Perak ppoinjwteMelehebahuibAsdehecarr eh ett rer eeaeells! Sod Sheen Ur bohgel et roe hel

Lr PIP ar a kd bette ialad Hels topnyetstete dhaletias ibuficehensiebe aetaere rst tie riisaeh wile i214 Smo ‘ inary.)

yaso@uas ba caer Db) Med Habe faheiehabenbicetaeaty heeled eter e i ateevedy Uta Hel shot fe poluiofiniinilaivdedatereucreh re arbe re ener tere ee ie he blbb hy Peters Periph

Re ab Rik ae aca te ; vie Hepah-hepmbbeltien weal bere de acetn neice rieka ae webeaeiem mbohGlebeca Hel crkehenta hime hited de ktisine ene, coat

sihel-tichstiul eins ebeda( Pe Ur drtibe Ur ‘ pia tows hedore) sbepeiiet ahaisdnl sinks fe Peababehehabthesese dealer nepesupeaeiei a9 -4-t Bel she babe bela aiedn! nhs hepspeyed om peleren peeve) sieieje: ey sisres

+r oho bnide Gebe|yaiebs yf ; rateunp tenet ier tec) ; ‘sebehei joie Tee hnpele| Aura and pamela Lee re Aehchcbele cheat an 94 Wo rel epee ’ fape peed shone 9!

rehees bopebi

bicha pene (uhuha(ie|asamabelin pa linpapeliwieteredehadrecicded rede he etal ee aatetriet itrtals sap pelt

Bhatti ott ete oe hedeee at sip habneetn Ra dnb hen Aclbchat

~ 4 ] ies hujotnpatnqetiedn eons ee mieieianiwhadodeherancie iitcel ei cee cae erate Petntiedenis nt ob>ts Hed

Hd “mh dobby her} im amb Se atate tates leech pee meea Eta teneranOe™ lebaeehyane) aio ofelefeyi jel oe idinfevebrinieyedniernpet oynirfet

7 ° elwietebededhutea ene teemrtieen: eamatat Perky diese brane irl 4 kanes about ing Feipdintahd ME Sab tl et bhatt ly aye Hepe —bebhe, det rt ret

fie pahatiel =) vie petapeliopelehereiediehertetho icc nein sph fu ie) =;ahelaay yst—t eiafelichspeicherchehlate relat tt ctinribs sl yyres ther fechas pep ve anged> ie

He fote te el bidteieleheWelnislelehoera crate crete Petar Lh te (yh icce det bad. Abt eiclene hehe ares livin bet-iiehai-s 4 a hae. ‘ he

} Pear banner Paral 17 PU b reli, : t J f 4

delerspe, ant ts poi eierniimn de ohedaheiichabepelsiabebal fet amd Hebm teh Pabess jabebe Ae i ohetin pe bednyo pode bej«|ieta rial Pishede jabs Hts

A ehie ims y pimtiovne ya Holaile polio ® Uchoh Otieelindbdahchea asi, ate on ge peg=| sh Lbs larehbe: Seethdts =e

i ‘ ca Abuse che medon ae te dace Get-asteks infip tel shsteb e dbebzhageree pesgens) ape epeceye otvll np ee pee 0 Pp is fe je af

Joho here padeljel

*j apa Wed eninw patho a toca Pee dye PP ree bn. a

t joie jaiheae ninw }afindp freee jet (>

DEE RT ry PDE TED PS Sleytr Piabe| i obe 4 84m boilw ps peng apa a

PW rr ee

ie Fh enehsh gst

einh tien

triefateer niytets

ei otnaae i

Fanta

vo ais ram hoy

10 MEUM eve hele

id uted ycake tether tama heeee ta ; 7 ' i athe ge . ueee

ssljeia(s {epee sjeliet= iyo e me 6 ar eAcion j ’ pean ” Phe pahue inbebeh : abeie * feyerey

nanan! ralan nore | rt 4 m od vehe vie} s . H . ’ oe i

so be fae Hehe vi9i) bes jehehe Line Mi bearebey

ty didoaes is

egal ebate ye ae

nN ‘ . 7 I : 7 : ‘ ne , POF OPP ahem nyo hayns aly

ht ; ; ya vk 4 ay i) i wedi riled Tee

>-« ot "7 “eh” " y a ow eve, 7

seeith ; : vepsreliapeis) aieishsing. agegehegerd pag

ef P ny nt are

droteetnetsrsrgaleaseccante sie ctiet

ag ee hed Sey age LET rR Hee ee bed

fim rege wished rd : *

igene , 4 eaerereee rer

mg 8 BL ea

biagiregeacts sibs iad |

cease eter a

4 4 is

Papel ps) pepe ; . falas Re ee 2

Teiaip piniseepsonmmredsneseyetupemphnitiaperatciyslbate john gealgnr bie neych tik rel serene stolen frei wttisel rts aeywitereauinte |

al a Phat pd eR stad gaged 7 eee we mer " : 4 ehey | we yey Be eee fi e

rete bite tee yell haereiiebehaieleverelsteiete Pape rnin 2h hs bi peng uh dupsbves a rip eebstaptece bee he ep vifetein Lispard pers yer bedehe ie nay recht aah brian 6 “it egyinges ieytitsotay ite

n sFo)e vel) ad Ieliel eel efin eh eters = mbsf abe hohe jr pabdwbedes Pileciaa La ka a4 pot athe be tse hes 4 Pipen bing ‘ jan Pt be oat (awe Miao bey yerey apelin

shed Prenat trots, reboot beflebefivisiel ah abe) 0h ipbepnmigen ee unt rece recdelec leet ce settee moe eeetetetet en rarer tPalte teeta ee tsi se +b ey be ea mie Tabatal tats we tougese res

pote mie Jeljeiiern pote si minim eirlalnpepatebiatchepabsiepelelulesme hed leble rotte rere enktl mee rune tr rerelaneivin Si8/8arhpie| parprer bub i#08 pasfare ions pain rpretings Hin rte see ieee

mh isbebepet eee hin j4il mye yniihye imireP Ab ebchaedatehefaieg aes eree: avorey sieges yy + ys onbej otbs joka olin jwohote jebetves heteiriedeye {

behtrarenric Fade: ey ogni mbedeletwimoene pesmaiel OMe deamietebebcnenta srernn aged ne Heyeyel wera.

ly : ws va re Moreen wba l ade Ty ne

r weile 7 J ie aged ll Nh erkele ron rerwd % , htt = bp ph pehtibe by

i pet tt be ebb Atal oe bevel Ub ddan ed Mlle dnk gprs oe, Is pwrel rus ieals

in’ SaebcSopeeenpiboepegdedde eat patee geal tals etepee patos orgie geshapaptapt ped ret eater

creda iedeleheobelebe | tahciebuhsitacbusohone etn i”

ete seteriiirs ey edb sh+4/< Bohs bolt paps p sou tebo ih

phere wh site Hie i ” : iether cal eae ees +

Qk Al Pid ed peopel be du moe es

8 Apa det drt vb ed tate ul sisAvauiale es

4 . bP De je je.

ePhm Je yehePere ie r

: ® pis et Lt (ud

faye ue “— *

: ; Mi balscnioontes

ae cel ept teeta: iperettas

45 iba SBcieac seierpreranentrces nage rel hoteie ben :

‘ “e opens ee rat . fe Shemnani ti He

sth ry tit arty . | Mapes sje

hehe set be te Pasiistes bah crea A~tebe sys were Maths ere 6G veiak ate mp b

“f ‘ Sheng. + rweteute + mites : ;

a abalrabsliciipiapeba) os nape: re H bs Caan gt brie 2 releh tog a teereete Se ; bel bo

| eet abet eta Gat Pat otiaeeetotten cite ware

mae 6 ‘ f , i eset ett ld)

f er meee ea) Liters athe phaie renin er geat joc

= i : jefe pw tehore sie fe! riage

thet ptetpehttinrss ner tenant ntinmneee “isto

posh ped ana rad * jevb ae ahobeneges Wohi an te, a wp Pe owt veep see

ei ehinei eps Pepecreahd wer ane rele winks net + gs ‘- Peete , en ater seth Be

- fe lenele, ry - . 4

beh hg Hey, iebrebicke

apie ecg tere

ow jote lene | spot

joHeln (eS eyeped

r (ee ee or pas hes gantry Aes.

* ” ‘ ~ 4 Ms y

| ete ; betebabeinteitieretcta tok etl mae pee te dene .

dbesd wid Ande Pein), ee /

jeiehepeveretoye pate M . ‘ # yejnie Dore Fetejsycbat Si botor tout han AMY

M Sie fehe fel >! . : : Han bet bare Pad bh lodbilbamee Uhdethiaatht are er te ehelbed of brary

Pisehatitontan te boiaMatecimusreatiiinip rlgcan el reebeetteenehertep ceeded pele temseton erat encte tte eo eae

Mab epelieiehe ieee hres . rrperse ne Y ‘ soaae oh cieie? mirond .

ar ovigh Ppede ret yarade whalay 9

. Wedge seapemn .

! ed pwede)

oye Lad /, .

cre fet strrese

ve obed eh ayete

ve odelbe)

te petete

ue Be th=debe isth~

Heller aie letelere

tesw eel) eiin haha ial!

Pde rns mde joveters ia rr

Pele) ahepp

wMriopstels

‘ere,

«See TR wheter eae

u dad pl eben!

‘ bere

“

oe ee

rye ee

efaie sire pelebom Sy nye) maby

On ete Oe es

fie Or

arnt

!\eey eqanes

(ee hade imivell

j + Heli toy 0A M - nl ab ‘ : of #4 ohatbblscbelivtece

, reve! } . ? i 2 vr ' te ‘ y : ‘ : once + b eeepesenebe eC beh ore ¢'n obs

y bea j al - jo eee . > a — opens os : ’

+f) iadelnye ye! ; r * tall sea ' ro ye mite ie : vibe faye bikie her? djere's ro bhodie vues “4% te ieis heshhed onde, Je wy olinye :

he! Spee " j reer ¢: Fa , whe , , ‘ ; ‘ . f ; : hea 4 aoe s.0 Wier ee upeme sete ee fie he ' ae! ole e

‘ Q MT Yee vee olin @ = Palbeys on cael © ole . ‘ : ‘

she ltathe joie ge \* wr) ‘ waa b cee Ae . 4 ' > eiese ufo : hee bed are ‘ ’

one ie ele ‘ “ye ‘

pal@irevepele mele whe! Lie ters. |i

’

- ° -

ae ‘

rare

; :

400 e

+0 eee . ° . “}

tine Pernt ;

. - .

=, ehonr dele r - “

vehi} ° asye ere tebeheiebedereietasehere ne % bps sebarenere . » eee ’

betes ee) apeice te ° — —

wii

Library

Arnold Arboretum

Harvard University

Digitized by the Internet Archive

in 2014

https://archive.org/details/gardensbulletins420unse

THE

GARDENS’ BULLETIN

SINGAPORE

Vol. XX 1963-1964

Published by Authority

PRINTED BY LIM BIAN HAN, GOVERNMENT PRINTER, SINGAPORE

1964

CONTENTS

Part 1 — 3ist January, 1963.

CHEW WEE-LEK: Florae Malesianae Precursores — XXXIV

A Revision of the Genus Poikilospermum (Urticaceae) -

FURTADO, C.X.: Notes on Some Malaysian Melastomaceae -

HSUAN KENG: Phyllocladus hypophyllus Hk. f. - .

HSUAN KENG: Taxonomic Position of Phyllocladus and the

classification of Conifers - 2 é ° y

Part 2 — 30th April, 1963.

ANDERSON, J.A.R.: The Flora of the Peat Swamp Forests

of Sarawak and Brunei, including a catalogue of all recorded

species of flowering plants, ferns and fern allies - -

Part 3 — 20th December, 1963.

ASHTON, P.S.: Taxonomic Notes on Bornean Dipterocarpaceae

TURNER, G.J.: New Records of Plant Diseases in Sarawak for

the years 1960 and 1961 - - . s 2

Part 4— Ist October, 1964.

RAO, A.N. and HARDIAL SINGH: Stamens and Carpels within

the ovary of Durio zibethinus Murr. - - - -

FURTADO, C.X.: The Origin of the Word ‘Cocos’ - -

GILLILAND, H.B.: Further notes on the Grasses of the cia

Peninsula, I - - - - - -

JOHNSON, ANNE: An Account of the eam Leucobrya-

ceae (‘lumut puteh’)~ - - - - ‘

ALLEN, BETTY a On Descriptions of the Malayan

species of Laportea - - - .

TURNER, G.J.: New Records of Plant Diseases in Sarawak

for the year 1962 - . - 2 os s

FURTADO, C.X.: Pothos aurea Hort Linden - - -

ALLEN, BETTY MOLESWORTH: Malayan Fern Notes, III

Arthropteris in Malaya - - - - :

Index - - - a “ Z 4 ss

131

229

285

289

295

at3

ans

361

369

377

381

387

;

oh)

“wil

tie

‘ FY

i eo

. ; 4 —_

i} 7

ss 4 ,

aks jos

’

bal hi

ars

heel) 7

Th.»

‘

AP ‘

to»

Bee ~

ae! .

— ‘

“

‘

i .

ry \

‘

Vi .

ye?

he ih

‘ ve Ni

i a ran

{ he

4 5 at

4 ey

+ ;

i gy ay oh

\ ta aes

Dyce le ells

é ‘-

' ; We on a. ral bs ul.

“hie aah ’ a eal

Cities i persist’)

, ae

! EN DAO DE as Ey Se, LEE DED YELLE PELE Z

x “| Bee ) od va

GARDENS’ BULLETIN

aaa SINGAPORE

7 mot ote ote IN

Vol. XX, Part I 31st January, 1963 (}

> hake : : RSJ

ts CONTENTS @,

PAGE

CHEW WEE-LEK : Florae Malesianae Precursores—XXXIV. *

Revision of the Genus Poikilospermum (Urticaceae) - l ‘)

Furtapo, C. X.: Notes on some Malaysian Melastomaceae - 105 XY

HSUAN KENG : Phyllocladus hypophyllus Hk. f. . - Ba Te }

_HSuAN KENG: Taxonomic Position of Phylloctadis and the classifi- x

cation of Conifers - - - - - eae 4

—

To be be purchased at the Botanic Mees Singapore

Price: $8

PEPE IE

: POLO ARBORES

er RECEIVED

th PRINTED BY LIM BIAN HAN, ACTING sSentabel pee yr :

I 1963

Bh Ne

i? mass 2

¢ Pi

oo ee MRT bl :

oe ‘ ie, tals : in _ ors > =, a> =e

; Zn ee ay ime Za Zoe nes: <A

ieee

GARDENS’ BULLETIN

SINGAPORE

Vol. XX, Part I 3ist January, 1963

Florae Malesianae Precursores— XXXIV

A Revision of

The Genus Poikilospermum (Urticaceae) *

By CHEW WEE-LEK

Botanic Gardens, Singapore

Summary

POIKILOSPERMUM is a genus of L/*#éeaccae with twenty Species

segregated into two subgenera viz., subgen. Poikilospermumi and

subgen. Ligulistig:ma.

Morphologically, this genus is rather intermediate between the

Moraceae and the Urticaceae: the vegetative structures are morace-

ous while the reproductive parts are urticaceous. Decision to regard

this genus as one of Urticaceae is based mainly on the fact that

ovules of all the species of Poikilospermum are orthotropous and

basally fixed, a characteristic of the Urticaceae.

Species of subgenus Poikilospermum are mainly found in Eastern

Malaysia whereas those of subgenus /igulistigma are mainly West-

ern Malaysian.

New name: subgenus Ligulistigma Chew.

New species: P. inaequale Chew (subgen. Poikilospermum). P.

tangaum Chew (subgen. Ligulistigma).

New combinations: P. naucleiflorum (Roxb. apud Lindl.) Chew

(subgen. Ligulistigma). P. subtrinervium (Mig.) Chew (subgen.

Ligulistigma).

* This paper is based on part of a dissertation submitted by the author

for the Degree of Doctor of Philosophy in Cambridge University, England

in April 1960.

Gardens Bulletin, S.

Introduction

Poikilospermum is a small and relatively unknown genus of the

family Urticaceae. Merrill in 1934 accounted for thirty-six species.

Of these, only twenty species are here distinguished. The special

interest of this genus lies in the controversy over its systematic

position.

Prior to 1894, this genus had been regarded as two segregate

genera, namely: Conocephalus Bl. (1825) and Poikilospermum

Zipp. ex Miq. (1864). While Conocephalus had been regarded as a

genus of Moraceae, Poikilospermum had, on the other hand, always

been taken for a member of the Urticaceae. In that year, 1894,

Warburg considered these two congeneric, and as a consequence,

he reduced Poikilospermum to a synonym since it was antedated

by Conocephalus. (He, however, failed to realise that the epithet

Conocephalus of Blume is a later homonym of Necker’s Conoce-

phalus which appertains to a group of Hepatics). In any event, his

decision to bring the two genera together created a problem. Should

the combined genus be Moraceae or Urticaceae? Warburg himself

considered ix a Moraceous genus and this was adhered to by

Merrill in 1934. In that year, the latter rightly re-established the

epithet Poikilospermum and relegated Conocephalus Bl. to a syno-

nym. On the other hand, botanists like Winkler (1922) and

Gagnepain (1929) maintained that it should belong to the

Urticaceae.

This naturally led me to look into the delimitation of the two

families concerned. I therefore worked systematically through (on

a generic level) most of the collections of these two families (par-

ticularly the Urticaceae) in the herbaria of Kew, Cambridge and

Singapore using the monumental works of Weddell, Baillon and

others to check the characters of these families. The upshot of this

subsidiary investigation is two-fold. Firstly, | came to the conclusion

that Poikilospermum is an urticaceous genus that possesses some

characters quite in accord with the Moraceae family. Secondly, I

further conclude that there is only one distinguishing character

between the Moraceae and the Urticaceae. In the Urticaceae, the

ovules are always basal and orthotropous, whereas in the Moraceae,

they are either laterally or apically fixed and are never orthotropous

excepting the genera Cecropia, Musanga and Coussapoa. Since these

three genera possess ovules quite similar to those of Poikilospermum

and others of the Urticaceae, it is here considered necessary to

transfer them together with Poikilospermum from the Moraceae to

the Urticaceae. In this manner, the two families Moraceae and

Urticaceae will be easily distinguished from each other at least on

one character. |

Vol. XX. (1963).

This revision is mainly based on herbarium materials supple-

mented by one year’s field observation in the Malay Peninsula in

1956. Opportunity is here taken to express my gratitute to the

Directors of the following herbaria for the loan of their materials

as well as for their hospitality given me during my visits to their

botanical institutions: —

Botanisches Museum, Berlin-Darlem, Germany. (B).

British Museum of Natural History, London, England. (BM).

Herbarium Bogoriense, Bogor, Indonesia. (BO).

Jardin Botanique de |’Etat, Bruxelles, Belgium. (BR).

Botanical Museum & Herbarium, Copenhagen, Denmark. (C).

Botany School, University of Cambridge, England. (CGE).

Royal Botanic Garden, Edinburgh, Scotland. (E).

Herbarium Universitatis Florentinae, Istituto Botanico, Firenze,

Italy. (FI).

Conservatoire et Jardin Botaniques, Geneve, Switzerland. (G).

Royal Botanic Gardens, Kew, England. (K).

Rijksherbarium, Leiden, Netherlands. (L).

Department of Forests, Papua and New Guinea. (LAE).

Botanical Institute of the Academy of Sciences, Leningrad,

U.S.S.R. (LE).

Botanische Staatssammlung, Munchen, Germany. (M).

Museum National d’Histoire Naturelle, Laboratoire de Phane-

rogamie, Paris, France. (P).

Philippine National Herbarium, National Museum, Manila,

Philippines. (PNH).

Botanic Gardens, State of Singapore. (SING).

Botanical Museum & Herbarium, Utrecht, Netherlands. (U).

My gratitude also extends to the following for their valuable

advice and information: Mr. H. M. Burkill, Director of the Singa-

pore Botanic Gardens, Prof. Dr. C. G. G. J. van Steenis, Director

of Flora Malesiana Foundation, Leiden, Netherlands, and Dr. S. M.

Walters, Curator of the Herbarium, Botany School, Cambridge

University, England.

Last, but not least, I should like to thank my supervisor in the

University of Cambridge, Mr. E. J. H. Corner, F.R.S., for whose

continued interest and guidance, | am indeed greatly indebted.

Gardens Bulletin, S.

Historical Review

From a nomenclatural point of view, the genus Poikilospermum

is post-Linnean. From a botanical view point, however, a species

of it had already been published in pre-Linnean literature. It was

Rumpf who published a description and drawing of a species from

Amboyna in 1750 which he named Funis muraenarum latifolius.

The credit for the discovery of this pre-Linnaean trinomial goes

to Merrill who, in 1917, equated it with Poikilospermum amboi-

nense. | have studied Rumpf’s publication of this species critically

and could find no cause whatsoever to disagree with Merrill. As

far as I have been able to trace, it seems to me that this is the

only pre-Linnaean reference to the genus.

Poikilospermum is now a combination of three genera which had

been regarded as separate. These are: Conocephalus Bl. (1825),

Poikilospermum Zipp. ex Mig. (1864) and Balansaephytum Drake

(1896).

Blume founded Conocephalus in 1825 with only one species

suaveolens which he based on a Javanese collection. He, however,

did not realise that the generic name Conocephalus had already

been given to a group of Hepaticae by Necker in 1790; in other

words, he was using a later homonym.

Three years later in 1828, Lindley added another species to the

genus, this time from India; and he named it naucleiflorus. He

based this entirely on Roxburgh’s description and drawing of Urtica

naucleiflora which was still in the latter’s manuscript. No more

species were described between Lindley’s publication and 1847.

In the latter year, Trecul published his ‘“‘Memoire Sur La Famille

Des Artocarpees”. In this work, he reviewed Blume’s genus and

accounted for nine species namely: suaveolens, lanceolatus, ovatus,

roxburghii, pubescens, ellipticus, acuminatus, microphyllus and

naucleiflorus. He added seven species to the two already known. In

a way, this work can be taken to be the first attempt at a revision

of this genus. He was the first to have recorded the presence of

suaveolens in the Philippine Islands, by correctly identifying a col-

lection of it from Luzon. His lanceolatus and roxburghii were based

on collections from India made by Griffith, and Wallich and Gaudi-

chaud respectively. The species ovatus and pubescens were both

founded by him on Javanese materials; while acuminatus and micro-

phyllus were described from collections from the Philippines.

According to him, the Malay Peninsula had only one species which

he named ellipticus. As for naucleiflorus, he was unable to equate

any collections with it thereby noting it as a ‘“‘species mihi ignota”’.

He commented that suaveolens, lanceolatus and ovatus are closely

related and that later collections might contain intermediates that

might prove them to be conspecific. With the other species, he made

no comments.

Vol. XX. (1963).

Sometime between 1847 and 1848 Gaudichaud while publishing

his drawings of plants he had come across on his world cruise on

the ““Bonite”, added one more species to Conocephalus which he

named d5/umei in honour of Blume. This species was based on his

own collection from the Philippines. Miquel in 1851 also added

one more species which he named gratus basing on a collection of

Junghuhn from Java. By this year, the total number of species

known of this genus had reached eleven.

In 1859, Miquel published his “‘Flora van Nederlandsch Indie”;

and here he accounted for those species that occur in Malaysia.

In this connection he enumerated four species: suaveolens, micro-

phyllus, ellipticus and acuminatus ignoring the three species that

had been described from India. He seemed to have overlooked the

species blumei which should have been included since it had been

described from the same part of Malaysia as microphyllus and

acumunatus. Anyway, it was in this Flora that he regarded Trecul’s

ovatus and pubescens as being conspecific with suaveolens; and

accordingly he made them varieties of the latter species; he even

reduced his species gratus described only eight years previously.

Two years later, in 1861, he published a supplement to this Flora

and in it he added one more species named subtrinervius which

he based on a collection of Korthals from Sumatra. He was there-

fore the first author to have recorded the genus from that land.

The year 1864 saw two publications relevant to this genus. One

of these was the result of the joint effort of Teysmann and Bin-

nendijk who added the second species of this genus to the Sumatran

list. They named it azureus, basing it on a Sumatran specimen col-

lected by Diepenhorst. The other publication, which is the more

important one, was by Miquel who described a new monotypic

genus called Poikilospermum noting it as a ““Genus Novum Urti-

cacearum’’. The type species, amboinense, was based entirely on

Zippelius’s manuscript. The authors of this new genus certainly

had Conocephalus in their minds when they described it, for they

noted that it is a “Frutex . . . habitu fere Conocephali”. This

statement certainly led numerous botanists at a much later date to

look closely into the relationship of these two genera.

By 1864, most of the countries of Western Malaysia had already

been noted as having at least one species of Conocephalus. Java

was the first to be recorded (Blume 1825), followed by India

(Lindley 1828), the Malay Peninsula and the Philippine Islands

(Trecul 1847) and then Sumatra (Miquel 1861). The huge island

of Borneo had not yet come into the list. It was not till 1867 that

Miquel described two species from that island. He named them

horneensis and micranthus; both were based on Korthals collections

from South Borneo. It is of interest to note that with regard to

borneensis, he contrasted it with suaveolens; and in the other species,

he drew attention to the fact that micranthus is similar in habitat

to Poikilospermum which had been published by himself three

years previously.

Gardens Bulletin, S.

In 1880, two botanists, F. Villar and A. Naves, published their

“‘Novissima Appendix ad Florum Philippinarum Blanco” and it

was here that the Philippine species of Conocephalus were revised

since Trecul’s work of 1847. They maintained that there were only

four species in those islands: suaveolens, microphyllus, acuminatus

and erectus. Their contribution towards the knowledge of this genus

lay in their interpretation of two species described by Blanco in

1837 as Procris violacea and Procris erecta. P. violacea was con-

sidered by them conspecific with suaveolens and was consequently

reduced to a synonym. With P. erecta, however, they were unable

to equate it with any of the species known of Conocephalus. The

upshot was that they recognised it as a distinct species of the genus

and changed the epithet to erectus thus adding one more species.

The younger Hooker in 1888 revised the Urticaceae in his ‘‘Flora

of British India”. He took into consideration not only species that

occur in India proper, but also those occuring in the Malay Penin-

sula. In all he enumerated five species: suaveolens, amoenus, Scor-

techinii, subtrinervius and concolor as well as three species groups

from which he refrained to give any specific epithet. Species amoenus

and scortechinii were described by him from King’s manuscript and

were both based on materials collected from the Malay Peninsula.

Regarding the species suaveolens, he not only upheld Miquel’s

decision in considering it to include the species ovatus, pubescens

and gratus, but also extended it to cover the two Indian species

naucleiflorus and roxburghii. Practically all botanists working on

this group followed his decision. It has now been revealed that

the Indian species in question are distinct from suaveolens and

that their status should be re-established. The fourth species

subtrinervius, which had been described from Sumatra, was

wrongly interpreted by him. A few collections from the Malay

Peninsula made by Griffith, Maingay, Scortechini, Kunstler and

Lobb were equated by him with Miquel’s subtrinervius. This has

now been found to be erroneous: he was actually handling speci-

mens of a species that had not yet been described. (See notes

on P. microstachys). The species concolor, described by Dalzell

from India, was relegated by him to a species in doubt.

With regard to the three species groups which he described

but to which he applied no names, I have been able to identify

only the third group, which was typified by a collection of Wray

from Perak in the Malay Peninsula. This collection has now been

found to belong to the species suaveolens. With the remaining

two species groups, I have not been able to locate the specimens

he cited; neither could I interpret the very general and short

descriptions he supplied.

It has been mentioned earlier that Miquel, when publishing

Zippelius’s Poikilospermum in 1864, noted the similarity between

Zippelius’s genus and Blume’s Conocephalus. In 1894, Warburg

Vol. XX. (1963).

took a decision on this, considered the two genera congeneric and

formally joined them together. He naturally relegated Zippelius’s

Poikilospermum to a synonym of Blume’s Conocephalus since

the former was antedated by the latter; and combined P. amboin-

ense to C. amboinensis. He apparently had still not realised the

fact that the generic name Conocephalus of Blume which he

upheld is actually a later homonym of Necker’s Conocephalus.

In any event, his main contribution lay in his decision in regarding

these two genera congeneric.

The first attempt to solve this nomenclatural problem was

made in 1898. In that year, a certain O. Kuntze, realising that

Blume’s generic name is not valid, proposed the name Conocepha-

lopsis to replace it. He made no combinations under this name;

neither was he taken notice of except by Merrill in 1934.

Wright in 1899, described a species from Yunnan in China.

He named it sinensis basing it on a collection by Henry. With

this publication, the 19th century history of this genus came to

a close.

Early in the present century, a second attempt was made to

revise the genus. It was a certain Italian named Bargagli-Petrucci

who published his “Rivista del genre Conocephalus Bl.” in 1902.

Apart from the species sinensis of Wright which he overlooked,

he accounted for all the species known at his time namely:

ellipticus, micranthus, suaveolens, borneensis, amoenus, acumina-

tus, microphyllus, scortechinii, subtrinervius, lanceolatus, am-

boinensis, azureus, blumei, concolor and erectus. He lengthened

this list by describing eight more new species: six from the island

of Borneo, one from Sumatra and one from Papua in New

Guinea. These new species were based entirely on collections

made by Beccari from Malaysia.

Taken generally, Bargagli-Petrucci’s contribution to a better

understanding of this genus is to be found in the introductory

part of his revision. Here he maintained that generally Blume’s

Conocephalus could be regarded as congeneric with Miquel’s

Poikilospermum; but added that these two genera deserve to be

placed in separate sections within the genus. He clearly enumerat-

ed the characters that could be used to separate these two on an

infrageneric basis. The result was the establishment of three

groups within Conocephalus thus:

A. Diandroconocephalus.

“Stamens 2; perianth 2-fid, . . . rarely 4-fid.”’ species:

ellipticus, micranthus, intermedius etc.

B. Euconocephalus.

“Stamens 4; perianth 4-fid; persistent perianth en-

closing fruit.” species: suaveolens.

Gardens Bulletin, S.

C. Poikilospermum.

“Stamens 4; persistent perianth forming a cup at the

base of fruits; stigma sessile, discoidal, sym-

metrical.” species: amboinensis and papuanus.

He may not have clearly delimited the first from the second

group, but he certainly fared very well in distinguishing Poikilo-

spermum, the third group.

Between the years 1905 and 1921, eleven species were added

to those so far recognised. One of these was re-established after

it had been reduced to a synonym; another was a type species

of a genus which was destined to become the third one to be

considered congeneric with Blume’s genus; while the rest, nine

species, were new creations by various botanists.

The monotypic genus named Balansaephytum was founded by

Drake in 1896 on a collection of Balansa from Indo-China. The

type species was named tonkinense. It was not till 1907 that

Renner, while working on the “. . . Anatomie und Systematik

der Artocarpeen und Conocephaleen . . .”, discovered that

Balansaephytum is congeneric with Conocephalus. He therefore

combined the type species to C. tonkinensis. Incidentally, Renner

was the first man to have investigated the anatomy of this genus.

The year 1922 witnessed the first publication of the Cono-

cephalus Flora of New Guinea by a German named Winkler. It

is very surprising that in this work he still retained the generic

name Conocephalus despite the fact that he knew it to be a later

homonym. He enumerated five species for that vast island, four

of which were of his own creation, namely: hirsutus, subscaber,

paxianus and gjellerupii; and the other species is of course

Zippelius’s amboinensis. He was aware of the work of Bargagli-

Petrucci, but he overlooked the one species published by Ridley

in 1916, i.e. nobilis. The status of Zippelius’s and Blume’s genera

were discussed by Winkler in great detail; and he arrived at the

conclusion that (a) the species acuminatus described by Trecul

in 1847 from the Philippines is exactly intermediate between

Poikilospermum and Conocephalus; and (b) that these two genera

should be retained in their entirety as subgenera within the genus

Conocephalus. In this respect, he differed from Bargagli-Petrucci

who, twenty-years earlier, had divided the genus into three in-

frageneric groups. The two subgenera were named by him

Euconocephalus and Poikilospermum. He placed all the New

Guinea species under subgenus Poikilospermum and the rest in

the other subgenus excepting the species acuminatus, the inter-

mediate one, which he did not indicate to which subgenus it

should belong.

Regarding his delimitation of the species, it has been revealed

that of the four new species he described, only one is good,

namely paxianus. His hirsutus, subscaber and gijellerupii are found

ne .

———

Vol. XX. (1963).

to be none other than variations of amboinensis. This is mainly

due to the fact that he based his species on hairs of the plants,

which characters happen to be quite untrustworthy as far as this

genus is concerned. His specific descriptions are no doubt very

detailed, but he used wrong characters in their delimitation.

In the following year, 1923 to be precise, Merrill published

“An Enumeration of Philippine Flowering Plants”. Like all

former botanists, he upheld the generic name Conocephalus. Nine

species were enumerated by him from the Philippine Islands,

namely: acuminatus, diffusus (with two varieties), erectus, grandis,

grandifolius, mollis, piperi, suaveolens and warburghii. This work

is truly an enumeration, for he supplied neither specific descrip-

tions nor keys. He merely equated collections with specific

epithets!

Following this Enumeration, came Ridley’s ‘‘Flora of the

Malay Peninsula” in 1924. This Peninsula was claimed by him

to have four species: amoenus, suaveolens, scortechinii and sub-

trinervius.

His treatment of the species suaveolens and scortechinii was

good. Into the former species, he correctly reduced part ot King’s

amoenus. It has now been revealed that the whole of King’s

species ammoenus should be reduced to suaveolens as well. Further,

he considered Trecul’s ellipticus as conspecific with suaveolens

which is very true. With scortechinii, he rightly equated numerous

collections from the Malay Peninsula.

Nevertheless, he made mistakes too. In the first place, he

wrongly equated a few collections with amoenus. His own col-

lections from Langat, Selangor and those of Yapp from Gunong

Inas in Malacca are notable examples. These collections are

actually the Malayan counterparts of the Bornean species cordi-

folius founded by Bargagli-Petrucci. The other mistake was his

presumption that the interpretation of subtrinervius by Hooker

was correct.

The year 1929 saw the first account of this genus from Indo-

China. Gagnepain described four species in Lecomte’s “Flore

Generale de l’Indo-Chine” in that year, namely: suaveolens,

tonkinensis, annamensis and mollis, the last two being his new

species. He did not seem to be aware of the fact that the epithet

mollis had already been used by Merrill in 1921 for a species in

the Philippine Islands. The species suaveolens was set apart by

him from the other three because, according to him, the female

perianth of it is free at the apical half whereas in the others, the

greater part of the female perianth is gamophyllous. This character

has now been found to be extremely variable. Very many col-

lections of this species from the Malay Peninsula have female

perianths which are free only a third of its length.

The species tonkinensis and mollis are now reduced to suaveo-

lens. Only his annamensis is a distinct species.

Gardens Bulletin, S.

So far, only one botanist had undertaken to reject Blume’s

generic epithet Conocephalus from this genus. It was Kuntze

who in 1898, as mentioned earlier, proposed a new name

Conocephalopsis to replace it; but he made no combinations

under this name.

It was not till 1934 that a final decision was taken on this.

In that year, Merrill published his “Plants Collected in Sumatra

..” in the “Contributions from the Arnold Arboretum”; and in

it, he rejected Blume’s Conocephalus in favour of Zippelius’s

Pokilospermum which is the earliest name available for this

genus. The name Poikilospermum which had been relegated by

Warburg in 1894 to a synonym has at last been rightly re-

established. Merrill then proceeded to make new combinations

of all the species so far described and which he recognised as

distinct. In all, he made thirty-six new combinations in this genus

which will henceforth be known as Poikilospermum. It was noted

by him that there are other names available for it, namely:

Balansaephytum Drake (1896) and Conocephalopsis Kuntze

(1898), but that these are all antedated by Zippelius’s name.

General Morphology

Morphologically, the genus Poikilospermum is very interesting.

It belongs to the family Urticaceae and yet possesses characters

that are commonly associated with the Moraceae. Vegetatively it

is moraceous while reproductively, it is more urticaceous. It is

therefore hardly surprising that few botanists can find common

grounds on the systematic position of this genus.

Apart from some adventitious roots developed by many species,

these plants do not possess any specialized organs for climbing.

It is doubtful if these roots do in fact help the plants to “climb”

at all. Many field botanists have recorded plants of this genus as

“epiphytes”, “woody epiphytes”, “woody climbers” or “scrambling

shrubs”. Strickly speaking, these plants are no more epiphytic

than, for example, the Grape Vine. Neither can these plants be

termed “climbers” in the strict sense. In my opinion, the term

“woody scrambler” will circumscribe the habit of them fairly

well as will be explained presently.

It seems quite clear to me that these plants probably start life

as true epiphytes. The achenes are small and are probably carried

by birds to the angles of branches of trees. These achenes then

germinate, and as the seedlings grow, roots are sent downwards

to the soil. Once root systems are established in the soil, the

plants begin to branch profusely, horizontally as well as vertically.

The branches then begin to “scramble” from branch to branch

of the host tree and usually extend to neighbouring trees as well;

and in this process, one plant may cover a surprisingly large area.

It is therefore not surprising that a collector, when confronted

by one of these end twigs, should note it an “epiphyte”. Should

Vol. XX. (1963).

the collector on the other hand come across the main plant, he

would probably record it a “climber.” Hence, the term “woody

scrambler” is preferred in this paper.

Incidentally, this habit of growth is certainly very reminiscent

of that exhibited by the popular strangling figs except that no trees

have yet been recorded as having been strangled by any species

of Poikilospermum.

Vegetative Organs

Twigs. The twigs, especially the leafy part, offer fairly good

taxonomic characters. Their sizes may vary very considerably

even within a species, but certain species do have a maximum

size to which they would normally attain. Species like microstachys

and scortechinii usually have very slim twigs. On the other hand,

species like cordifolium have very thick ones. The appearance of

the periderm of the twig is even more valuable as a taxonomic

character (fig. 1). Species of subgenus Poikilospermum* usually

have periderm that may be deeply ridged, but never split; whereas

in subgenus Ligulistigma, many species have periderm splitting

into small copper-brown flakes (as in suaveolens) or into large

white-greyish sheets (as in cordifolium).

Leaves. The leaves of the plants of this genus as a whole are

fairly uniform. These are typically dorsi-ventral, petiolate, simple,

entire, generally coriaceous and spirally arranged. Delimitation

of the two subgenera on the basis of the leaves is quite impossible;

in fact, it is sometimes extremely difficult even to decide from

leaves whether a specimen is Poikilospermum or not! Nevertheless,

within each of the subgenera, certain species can roughly be

identified by their lamina form. For instance, microstachys usually

has long oblanceolate lamina with acuminate apex and very

cuneate strongly tri-nerved base. The species nobile (subgenus

Poikilospermum) has enormous obovate lamina which may reach

a length of seventy centimetres with more than eighteen pairs of

lateral veins. Then there is the species peltatum (subgen.

Ligulistigma) which is the only one in the whole genus to have

peltate laminas.

Petioles. These, for the genus as a whole, are usually canalized

on the upper surface and they range from two to as much as

thirty centimetres in length. They may be very thin, as in lanceo-

latum and microstachys or extremely thick and fleshy as in cordi-

folium and suaveolens. It is difficult to distinguish subgenus

Poikilospermum from subgenus Ligulistigma on the basis of the

petioles. Within the latter subgenus, however, the species tend

to segregate into two groups depending on the appearance of the

periderm of the petioles. In the first group, e.g. lanceolatum,

microstachys and scortechinii, the periderm of the petioles seem

2 * In this work, two subgenera are recognised for the genus Poikilospermum

as had been done by Winkler in 1922.

Gardens Bulletin, S.

ess; .

y} SOS Ss

Fig. 1. Periderm of twigs. A, periderm splitting in sheets (P. cordifolium).

B, periderm splitting in flakes (P. suaveolens). C, periderm not

splitting (P. scortechinii).

to be smooth and not splitting at all. In the other group, as in

the species suaveolens, naucleiflorum, azureum and a few others,

the periderm usually split into small copper-brown flakes similar

to those found on their twigs. These flakes may vary in size and

profusion. For example, specimens of suaveolens from Con-

tinental Asia and the Philippines tend to have petioles with very

profuse and large flakes, where as those from Java tend to have

small and fewer flakes. Such flaky petioles have so far not been

observed in any of the species of subgens Poikilospermum.

Stipules. These are connate and intrapetiolar without excep-

tions. Their shapes, texture and persistence are often useful for

identifying sterile materials. Firstly, it can be generalized that all

ee ae

Vol. XX. (1963).

the species of subgenus Ligulistigma have arched to strongly

erescentic stipules. In subgenus Poikilospermum, only one species

has arched stipules; all the other four species have very long

and straight ones. Then there is the texture of the stipules. In

the species microstachys, these tend to be fairly chartaceous com-

pared with many of the other species which have very coriaceous

or even woody ones. Again, in the species tangaum, these can

be so chartaceous that they curl up into scale-like structures

(fig. 2). Lastly the persistence of the stipules. In the species

TuRMM DEL.

Fig. 2. Stipules. A, crescentic type. B, long and straight type. C, small

chartaceous type.

Gardens Bulletin, S.

suaveolens, microstachys and acuminatum, the stipules are gen-

erally persistent, and when they eventually fall, they do not

normally leave very prominent scars on the twigs. On the other

hand, species like scortechinii are noted for the caducousness of

the stipules which always leave very prominently raised stipular

scars.

Microscopical Structures of the Lamina

Jarrett, in her dissertation submitted in 1956 for her doctorate

degree in Cambridge University (published subsequently in the

Journ. Arnold Arbor. in 1959) indicated that the anatomy of the

lamina is useful in many ways in the taxonomy of the genus

Artocarpus as well as its allied genera of the Moraceae. She

found that valuable taxonomic characters can be obtained from

a detailed study of glandular hairs as well as the spongy meso-

phyll. DeWolf, in 1958, also in his dissertation for the same

degree at Cambridge, found that as far as the American Figs

are concerned, the lamina offer good taxonomic characters in

their stomata, indument and cystoliths.

The lamina of Poikilospermum were investigated in the same

way. To my surprise I found that all the species are very uniform

in their microscopic structures of their lamina. Before revealing

the results of the present investigation, the work done by others

on the anatomy of this genus will be reviewed.

Renner in 1907 was probably the earliest botanist to investigate

these structures of Poikilospermum. Three species were studied

by him: suaveolens, lanceolatum and tonkinense. In fact, he

actually investigated only two species, suaveolens and nauclei-

florum. Due to his erroneous identification, /anceolatum (sensu

Renner) was actually naucleiflorum; while his tonkinense is now

held to be conspecific with suaveolens. In any event, he could

not indicate whether any specific characters could be obtained

from lamina anatomy. All he did amounts to a contribution

towards the knowledge of lamina anatomy of the genus as evident

from a study of these two species. He found that the epidermis

of the lamina is three to four layers in thickness. The hypodermis

has much bigger cells than those of the epidermis and that the

innermost ones have mucilaginous walls. The stomata are of the

cruciferous type and totally confined to the abaxial surface. Hairs

are claimed by him to be one-celled, with or without lumen.

Cystoliths occur on both surfaces of the lamina. Those on the

adaxial surface are spread all over and are either elongate or

punctiform; whereas those of the abaxial surface are mainly

confined to the veins and intercostals. He also found that the

cystoliths of the adaxial surface often extend deeply into the

hypodermis except those on the veins. The hydathodes are very

numerous on the adaxial surface and each has thirty to forty

water pores.

Vol. XX. (1963).

In 1950, Metcalfe and Chalk in their jomt work on the

“Anatomy of Dicotyledons” confirmed Renner’s results regarding

the microscopic structures of the lamina of this genus. They

further found that glands with unicellular stalks are present in

groups of two to five and that the lower epidermis seems to be

similar in a few species of Poikilospermum and Ficus!

In the present investigation, transverse sections and epidermal

peels were made from lamina of random samples of many species.

Hairs. These seem to be unicellular, with or without lumen.

They are non-glandular. Such hairs are totally absent from

scortechinii and a few others. In suaveolens, acuminatum and

amboinense, they may be present or absent. On the other hand,

species like erectum and paxianum have very dense hairs which

may be very long. In these species the hairs tend to be concentrat-

ed on the abaxial surfaces, very few being on the other side. As

far as glandular hairs are concerned, it is found that not many

species have these structures. Even in those species that do have

such hairs, it is found that not all plants possess them. They

always have unicellular stalks with one to many-celled heads.

The hairs, whether glandular or not, have now been found to

be of no taxonomic value whatsoever by themselves. They can

be of use to a limited extent if taken in conjunction with many

other characters. Winkler in 1922 tried to use hairs in the

delimitation of the New Guinea species with the result that his

species turned out to be “bad”.

Cystoliths. These are present on both surfaces of the lamina.

In shape, they mainly appear elongate, very rarely punctiform.

On the adaxial surface, they occur all over and are arranged

pointing towards hydathodes (fig. 3). On the abaxial surface.

however, these cystoliths are found along the mid-rib, the lateral

veins, intercostals and veinlets, and are arranged with their long

axes parallel to these veins if they are elongate in shape. These

whitish coloured cystoliths represent greatly enlarged epidermal

cells each containing a large crystal. The crystals may be elongate

or round depending on whether the cystoliths, in which they are

found, are elongate or punctiform. If a good transverse section

of the lamina is made, a few cystoliths may be seen deeply

penetrated in the inner tissue of the upper surface of the lamina.

Such a phenomenon has not been observed on the lower part of

the lamina.

In connection with the cystoliths, it has been found that prac-

tically all the species of subgenus Ligulistigma have the elongate

type of cystoliths whereas in subgenus Poikilospermum some

species have the elongate type and others the other type. This

character, however, cannot be used to delimit any species within

Gardens Bulletin, S.

subgenus Poikilospermum for the simple reason that there are

a few plants which have cystoliths that are intermediate in shape

between elongate and punctiform.

Fig. 3. Cystoliths. A, around a hydathode on adaxial surface of lamina. ,

B, on veins of abaxial surface. C, elongated and round crystals.

Vol. XX. (1963).

Stomata. It has been found that almost without exception, the

stomata are all concentrated on the abaxial surface of the lamina

and tend to be congregated in the spaces between the veins. They

are all superficial, i.e. not sunken into pits and are generally of

the so-called cruciferous type i.e. surrounded by a set of three

subsidiary cells one of which is usually smaller than the others.

However, in a few collections of suaveolens, stomata with four

subsidiary cells have been found on the same lamina as those with

three subsidiary cells (fig. 4). All in all, it can be safely stated

Fig. 4. Stornata. A, stoma with 3 subsidiary cells, the smallest one at the

side. B, stoma with 4 subsidiary cells. C, stoma with 3 subsidiary

cells, the smallest at one end of stoma.

Gardens Bulletin, S.

that stomata structure is not useful for either the infrageneric or

the specific delimitation of Poikilospermum.

From the foregoing, one can visualize how moraceous these plants

appear vegetatively. In the first place, the leaves are definitely mo-

raceous. The very coriaceous, entire and smooth-edged laminas

are more like those of some Figs than those of for example, Urtica

or Fleurya. In fact during the course of this research, many sterile

duplicates of fertile collections of Poikilospermum have been en-

countered bearing determination labels written “Ficus sp.?” As far

as the stomata are concerned, the cruciferous type seems to be a

common characteristic of both Urticaceae and Moraceae.

The stipules of this genus, which are mainly connate and intra-

petiolar, are certainly more in accord with those of the Moraceae.

The species amboinense, for instance, has stipules which are very

similar indeed to those of some species of Artocarpus.

Reproductive Organs

As to be expected, the reproductive structure offer most of the

taxonomic characters of this genus and its taxa.

Inflorescences. These are found to be of prime importance for

the recognition of the two subgenera. They are all axillary, uni-

sexual, cymose and are almost always solitary. The peduncles are

bracteate, the bracts being invariably paired and decussate in

arrangement.

The species of subgenus Ligulistigma are characterised by their

“capitulate” inflorescences, that is, the flowers are borne very

crowded upon swollen peduncular receptacles. In subgenus Poi-

kilospermum, on the other hand, the flowers are not so borne, but

are in groups which are here conveniently termed “‘agglomerations”

(fig. 5). (It must be mentioned here that the term ‘“‘capitulate”

as applied in this work to the inflorescences of subgenus Ligulis-

tigma in no way implies that these plants possess true capitula

as those of the Compositae: rather it simply means “‘head-like”’.)

Such capitula may be small as in lanceolatum or very large as in

suaveolens. These capitula are not found in species of subgenus

Poikilospermum, as mentioned earlier, excepting one species, acu-

minatum. In this species, which is in many respects rather inter-

mediate between the two subgenera, the flowers are borne upon

extremely minute swellings of the peduncular receptacles that it

is impossible for one to decide whether this species should belong

to one subgenus or the other on the basis of this character alone;

and it is only with the aid of floral characters that it is now

held to belong to subgenus Poikilospermum.

In addition to this major difference between the two subgenera,

there is the question of the presence or absence of solitary terminal

flowers at the axils of the ultimate dichotomies of the inflorescences.

In subgenus Poikilospermum, practically all the male inflorescences

Vol. XX. (1963).

have such flowers, whereas in the other subgenus, these flowers

are totally absent. In the female plants, however, the subgenus

Poikilospermum suffers an exception in the intermediate species

acuminatum. This is the only species in this subgenus which does

not have solitary terminal flowers in its female inflorescences

whereas in the others, they are always present.

Fig. 5. Diagrams of inflorescences. A and B, male and female typical of

subgen. Poikilospermum. C and D, male and female typical of

subgen. Ligulistigma.

Gardens Bulletin, S.

On the specific level, the infiorescences also prove to be useful.

It has already been mentioned earlier that the inflorescences are

mostly solitary with the exception of two species. These two species

are microstachys (subgen. Ligulistigma) and inaequale (subgen.

Poikilospermum). They may have solitary, paired to numerous

inflorescences at each leaf axil. They are thus quite clearly dis-

tinguished from the species of their respective subgenera. The extent

to which the inflorescences are branched is another_good taxonomic

character as far as the subgenus Ligulistigma is concerned. Species

like suaveolens, cordifolium, annamense and a few others cons-

tantly have the female inflorescences branching only once, at most

twice to produce usually two, very rarely four very large capitula.

Species like scortechinii, on the other hand, have greatly ramified

female inflorescences with eight or more capitula in each inflores-

cence. In the male inflorescences of species like suaveolens, anna-

mense and cordifolium, the peduncles of the third branching order

are so short that the male capitula become arranged into two

umbel-like groups. Such male inflorescences are not found in

species like scortechinii, peltatum, erectum and a few others in

which the inflorescences are greatly ramified.

The nature of the peduncular bracts is also used to a certain

extent for species delimitation. These may be extremely large and

foliaceous as in suaveolens or they may be extremely minute as

in lanceolatum. In scortechinii the bracts are early caducous and

usually leave very prominently raised bract-scars on the primary

and secondary peduncles.

Flowers. The value of the inflorescences as taxonomic char-

acters 1s greatly enhanced if these are taken in conjunction with

floral characters. Typically, the flowers of the genus as a whole

are unisexual and very small. The male flowers are usually four-

tepalled with usually an equal number of stamens surrounding a

pistillode in the centre. The female flowers are gamophyllous, with

four-lobed or -toothed perianths; and each has an ovary terminated

by a simple almost sessile ‘stigma. Rudiments of the stamens are

not found in the female flowers. Unlike Artocarpus, the perianths

of these flowers never,fuse with each other in the inflorescence.

Male Flowers. With the exception of the species paxianum

(subgen. Poikilospermum) all male flowers are sessile. The nature

of the filaments of stamens is quite different in the two subgenera.

In subgenus Poikilospermum, the filaments are commonly inflexed

in the bud whereas in subgenus Ligulistigma, they are always erect.

Apart from this, the male flowers are quite uniform for the genus

as a whole; and are therefore not of much use in the delimitation

of the species.

Female Flowers. The female flowers of subgenus Poikilospermum

are different from those of subgenus Ligulistigma. In the former

subgenus, the flowers are mainly sessile, excepting the species

20.

Vol. XX. (1963).

paxianum. The perianths are‘gamophyllous with four-toothed apices

and the stigmas are subsessile and are always capitate and brush-

like. In the latter subgenus, all the species have pedicellate flowers

the perianths of which are also gamophyllous, but with four-lobed

apices. The stigma are subsessile alright but they are always longish

ligulate. On these characters, one can easily separate the two

subgenera (fig. 6). The ovaries are, on the other hand, exceedingly

mm, =

mm,

ire}

mm, mm,

Fig. 6. Flowers and Achenes. A and B, flower and achene typical of sub-

gen. Poikilospermum. C and D, flower and achene typical of

subgen. Ligulistigma.

Gardens Bulletin, S.

similar in the two subgenera. They are typically flat ovoid, one-

carpelled, one-loculed and each containing a single ovule which is

always basal and orthotropous.

Achenes. These are generally small and ovoid; and in length,

they may vary from two to four millimetres. Their absolute lengths

are of very little taxonomic value; but when compared with the

lengths of the perianths, which usually persist, they certainly provide

one of the most diagnostic characters of the two subgenera. In

subgenus Poikilospermum, the achenes at maturity are usually

exserted a long way out of the persistent perianths which usually

form cups at their bases. In Ligulistigma, however, the achenes are

almost always totally enclosed by the persistent perianths (fig. 6).

Each achene contains a straight embroyo of about two millimetres

in length. The cotyledons are oblong in shape and are about one

and a half millimetres long. The radicle is about half a millimetre

long.

The ejection of the achene from the perianth is rather interesting.

Bargagli-Petrucci in 1902 observed that (as far as species of

!igulistigma are concerned) when the achene matures, the internal

surface of the perianth becomes mucilaginous, gets detached from

the underlying tissues and then becomes inflated. This inflation

naturally pushes the ripe achene out of the perianth cover ready

for dispersal. He added that this phenomenon has not been ob-

served in the species of subgenus Poikilospermum probably because

in these plants the achenes are already so exserted from the perianth

that they are ready for dispersal. This peculiar phenomenon has

also been observed by Corner in Java (1959).

In the reproductive organs, not only urticaceous but also mora-

ceous characters are encountered. The fleshy inflorescences of the

species of subgenus Ligulistigma are very reminiscent of those of

Artocar pus. However, those of the other subgenus Poikilospermum

are definitely very urticaceous. Then there is the male flower.

Those of the species of Ligulistigma have erect filaments which

again is a moraceous character; whereas those of the species of

Poikilospermum have inflexed stamens which character is very

common amongst the Urticaceae. As for the female flowers, these

are mainly urticaceous in character. Their stigmas are not split

like those of some species of Ficus. Besides, the ovary contains a

basal and orthotropous ovule like thosé of all other species of

Urticaceae.

Systematic Position in the Urticales

I have already mentioned in the Introduction that there is a

controversy over the systematic position of this genus Poikilo-

spermum and that this controversy led me to investigate the

relationship and delimitation of the two families, Moraceae and

Urticaceae. After much research, I now come to the conclusion

that Poikilospermum belongs to the Urticaceae and that the cause

Vol. XX. (1963).

of this controversy lies in the delimitation of these two families.

They are so very closely related to each other morphologically

that it is quite difficult to draw a line between them. The only

difference is that while the ovules of the plants of Urticaceae

are always basal and orthotropous, those of the plants of Moraceae

are either apically or laterally fixed and are never orthotropous.

Most of the early workers on these families underestimated the

importance of this character; and as a consequence a few genera

that are rather imtermediate in character between these two

families have been erroneously placed, as the following short

history of the classification of the Order Urticales will show.

The classification of the Urticales did not begin till 1789. In

that year, De Jussieu established an “Ordo” which he named

Urticeae to accommodate the Nettles and their allies then known.

He divided the “Ordo” into three parts to which he applied no

Names, thus:

I. “Flores in communi involucro monophyllo reconditi.”

Genera: Ficus, Dorstenia and other alien genera.

II]. “Flores receptaculo communi multifloro impositi, aut

Squamis involucrantibus capitati, aut distincti sparsi.”

Genera: Cecropia, Artocarpus, Morus, Elatostema,

Boehmeria, Procris, Urtica, Forskahlea,

Parietaria, Humulus and Cannabis, and

other alien genera.

IiI. “Genera Urticis Affinia.”

Genera: Coussapoa, Pourouma and a few other

alien genera.

In this context, De Jussieu took the Urticeae in its widest sense:

so wide that many genera of other Orders had been included.

The genera Ulmus and Celtis then known to him, were placed

outside this “Ordo” and into the next one which he named,

Amentaceae. Within the Urticeae, the genera Coussapoa and

Pourouma were considered as affinities of the Nettles, a decision

which is hard to interpret since the inflorescences of these two

genera are rather similar to those of Ceropia. While the first part

of the Urticeae in which he placed the genera Ficus and Dorstenia

may in many respects be considered as fairly natural, the second

part is certainly a large odd collection of Urticales which had been

conveniently put together. He based his broad divisions of this

“Ordo” mainly on the characters of the inflorescences without

giving considerations to floral characters.

However imperfect his system may seem, De Jussieu still de-

served credit, for he was the first botanist to bring the genera

together into one group upon which the modern concept of

Urticales is built.

Gardens Bulletin, S.

A slight improvement in this system was put forward in the

vear 1806. Lamarck and DeCandolle in that year published their

joint work of “Flora Gallica . . .”; and in it they improved

Jussieu’s treatment of the Urticeae by dividing the “Ordo” into

two distinct tribes: Artocarpeae and Urticeae proper on the basis

of the embryo structure. All the genera that have fleshy fruits,

that have flowers borne on common receptacles and with curved

embryos were put by them into the Artocarpeae: while the others

that may even have curved embryos were taken as belonging to

Urticeae proper. This work was certainly an improvement if only

on the fact that the flowers and fruits were given more importance

as taxonomic characters. Then in 1815, these same botanists in

their “Flore Francaise” stated that the Artocarpeae and the

Urticeae proper might one day become two distinct families.

It has been remarked earlier that the Ulmus and Celtis had

been left by Jussieu in the Amentaceae as distinct from Urticeae.

In 1815, a certain Mirbel formed a new family based on these

two genera and named it Ulmaceae. He did not indicate whether

this family was related to the Urticeae or not.

It was not till 1818 that Jussieu’s ‘““Ordo” of Urticeae began to

be split. In that year, Brown raised Lamarck’s and DeCandolle’s

Artocarpeae to the status of family. This system of Brown, how-

ever, was not widely followed by many botanists some of whom

persistently adhered to that of Jussieu.

Blume for example, in 1825, while studying the plants of the

Dutch Indies, put all the genera he knew of the Urticales into one

family, the Urticeae, which he subdivided into four taxa namely:

Pholeosantheae, Artocarpeae, Coenosantheae and Cannabineae.

In the first taxon, Pholeosantheae, he placed the genera Brongni-

artia and Ficus i.e. those plants whose flowers are enclosed within

receptacles. The second taxon Artocarpeae was taken to include

those plants whose flowers are borne on fleshy receptacles such

as Artocarpus. It was amongst these plants that he placed the

genus Conocephalus Bl. (now the subgenus Ligulistigma of

Poikilospermum). His third taxon, Co2znosantheae, was a ‘‘Taxo-

nomic dustbin” into which he placed the genera Urtica, Procris,

Morus and even Celtis which Mirbel had already put into a new

family earlier. The last taxon was specially created by him to

cover the genus Cannabis.

In the following year, 1826, Gaudichaud presented his system

of classifying the Urticales; and here he also ignored Brown’s

work. He not only adhered to the system of Jussieu, but also

extended the Urticaceae to cover many piperaceous plants. The

Urticeae was divided by him into five taxa which he stated could

be taken either as tribes or subfamilies. Of these five, only the

first three taxa need concern us since the other two are mainly

eee

Vol. XX. (1963).

piperaceous. The first taxon was named by him Urticeae proper

and as for the rest, he refrained from applying names. These

taxa were distinguished by him thus:

1. Urticeae proper, with erect ovules, originally fixed by

the second end, with . . . straight embryo.

Tribes: Elatostemeae, Urereae, Boehmerieae,_ Parie-

tarieae, Forskahleae and Cecropieae.

Urticeae with laterally or apically fixed ovules, with

curved embryos... .

Tribes: Celtideae, Cannabineae, Broussonetieae, Moreae,

Ficeae and Dorstenieae.

3. Urticeae with laterally fixed ovules which are straight to

variable: with fleshy recumbent embryos.

Tribes: Pouroumeae and Artocarpeae.

His main contribution to the taxonomy of this group is to be

found in the way he demarcated the Urticeae proper from the

rest of the Order, thus creating the rudiments of the modern

concept of the Urticaceae (sensu stricto). He is the first botanist

to recognise the importance of the ovule and it is gratifying to

note that he included the Cecropieae amongst the Nettles. It is

to be noted also that he put the Artocarpeae farther away from

the Nettles.

Within each one of his subfamilies, he further sorted the genera

into numerous tribes many of which still stand today. In many

respects, therefore, Gaudichaud can be called the “Father of

Urticaceae (sensu stricto)”.

On the other hand, a few botanists like Lindley and Endlicher

believed in the splitting up of the old family of Urticeae. The

former botanist, in 1830, recognised three families, the Ulmaceae

as created by Mirbel, the Artocarpeae by Brown and the Urticeae

proper. The main characteristics of the Urticeae proper were

claimed by him to be: “Apetalous dicots with definite erect

ovules: . . . and an embryo with the radicle remote from the

hilum.” In short, the Urticeae proper has plants with straight

embryos.

In the year 1833, Endlicher changed the family name of Urticeae

to Urticaceae which is the one in vogue today. Four years later,

this same botanist published his “Genera Plantarum” and in it

he split Jussieu’s family into more parts than any of his pre-

decessors had done. He not only upheld the families of Brown

and Mirbel, that is Ulmaceae and Artocarpeae, but also considered

the Celtideae, the Moreae and the Cannabineae as also deserving

family recognition. Six families were thus recognised by him:

Urticaceae, Ulmaceae, Artocarpeae, Celtideae, Moreae and

Cannabineae. The families Ulmaceae and Celtideae were

regarded by him as two very closely related ones. Similarly,

he held the same view regarding the Moreae, Artocarpeae

Gardens Bulletin, S.

and. Urticaceae. He further stated that the creation of the

family Artocarpeae would leave the Moreae better defined. In

other words, he in a way recognised the heterogenous nature of

the Artocarpeae: and this is quite true as the description he gave

for it will clearly testify: “Artocarpeae: Flowers unisexual,.. .

on flat or convex receptacles . . . ovules orthotropous, basal, or

amphitropous, parietal, . . . rarely apical anatropous.” This

system was quite closely followed by many later botanists such

as Brongniart (1843) and again Lindley (1846) with only few

modifications.

Lindley, it will be recalled, recognised only three families in

1830. In 1846, he changed his mind and in his “Vegetable

Kingdom” he enumerated five families: Urticaceae, Cannabinaceae,

Moraceae, Artocarpaceae and Ulmaceae. He placed the Celtis

and Ulmus back to one family which he removed to a different

Order entirely, thus differing from Endlicher in one way. Modern

terminations were given by him to all the names of these families.

In connection with the Urticaceae, he remarked, “Their great dis-

tinction consists in their having a single erect ovule in a simple

carpel, .. . Nettleworts will then be easily known from the Morads

and the Hempworts which have a hooked embryo, . . .” With

the Cannabinaceae, he had this to say: “These plants, formerly

regarded as a division of Nettleworts, differ from that Order in

having their seeds suspended, their embryos coiled . . . To the

Artocarpads, they approach in technical characters, differing

chiefly in their embryos; but they have no milky juice, and are

widely different in appearance. From the Morads, they are hardly

distinguishable . . .” His remark on the family Artocarpaceae is

very interesting: ‘““The massive heads into which the fruits of the

Breadfruit trees are collected represent the typical condition of

the genera of this Order . . . The Artocarpads will be distinguished

from the Hempworts and the Morads by their straight embryos

with their large cotyledons . . . From the Nettleworts the difference

is rather one of habit than of real structure, as far as our in-

formation at present goes. Brown, indeed, who first proposed

the Order, stated that the ovule was erect, which however, is not

the case in either Artocarpus or Maclura . . . Perhaps the large

eee stipules may form a further characteristic of Artocar-

pads.”

This clearly shows that Lindley realised very well the lack of

distinguishable characters in the Artocarpaceae. It is very sur-

prising that, on the one hand, he delimited Urticaceae from the rest

on the basis of the ovules mainly; and on the other hand, he

allowed this very important structure to be superseded in taxo-

nomic value by the so-called fleshy inflorescence in the Artocar-

paceae.

In the following year, 1847 to be precise, Trecul revised this

very troublesome family Artocarpaceae. (He used the older name

Vol. XX. (1963).

Artocarpeae.) This family was divided by him into six tribes:

Conocephaleae, Pouroumeae, Euartocarpeae, Olmedieae, Ficeae

and Brosimeae whose tribal characters he very clearly laid out

in a synoptic chart.

The tribe Conocephaleae, evidently based on Blume’s Conoce-

phalus, was set by him apart from the rest of the Artocarpaceae

on the basis of the ovules which are basal and orthotropous. The

second tribe, Pouroumeae, which contains only one genus,

Pourouma, was distinguished by him from the others on its

semi-anatropous and laterally fixed ovules. All the other tribes

were put closer to each other because their ovules are apically

fixed. Thus he clearly contrasted the Conocephaleae against all

the others of the Artocarpaceae.

He did not leave the matter as such. He went on to compare

the Artocarpaceae with the other families and arrived at the

following conclusions. With the Moraceae, he realised that only

the nature of the stamens could be used to delimit them. He

maintained that in the Artocarpaceae, the filaments are erect ex-

cepting the genus Trophis; while in the Moraceae, they are in-

flexed excepting the figs. Unfortunately, he failed to realise how

useless this filament character is.

Then when he compared the Artocarpaceae with the Urticaceae,

he realised that the tribe Conocephaleae is very urticaceous in

its female reproductive structures! It was only the nature of the

filaments that made him place the Conocephaleae in this family.

Trecul thus rendered a great service to the Botany of this group

by clearly pointing out the urticaceous nature of the Conocep-

haleae. Besides, he very wisely subjugated the importance of the

inflorescence as a characteristic of the Artocarpaceae; but in his

search for better characters he introduced yet another equally

bad character namely the filaments of the stamens. What he

should have done was to dissolve the family Artocarpaceae, place

the tribe Conocephaleae in the Urticaceae and the rest in the

Moraceae.

In 1856, Weddell published his monograph of the Urticaceae

and in the introductory part, he delimited the families of Urticales

thus:

1. Filaments erect in bud

2. Flowers hermaphrodite or polygamous ...... Ulmaceae.

2. Flowers unisexual

3. Herbs with aqueous juice ............... Cannabinaceae.

J. eee ees will latex ....... 20... Artocarpaeae.

1. Filaments inflexed in bud

2. Ovules anatropous, pendulous ..................... Moreae.

2. Ovules erect, basal

Gardens Bulletin, S.

One can clearly see that Weddell certainly took the suggestions.

made by Trecul and gave prime importance to the filaments of

the stamens. As far as his treatment of the Urticaceae is con-

cerned, his system was directly patterned along the lines set up

by Gaudichaud in 1826; and he made no effort whatsoever to

transfer Blume’s Conocephalus to Urticaceae.

In the years 1869 and 1873, the Urticales was revised by

various botanists in DeCandolle’s Prodromus. In this system, five

families were recognised: Cannabineae, Urticaceae, Ulmaceae,

Moraceae and Artocarpaceae. The composition of the families

were much the same as those of the earlier botanists. Bureau

distinguished the Moraceae from the Urticaceae by its apically

fixed anatropous ovules and the presence of latex, and from the

Artocarpaceae by the inflexed stamens as had been done by

earlier botanists. He could not use the female flowers for de-

limiting the Moraceae from the Artocarpaceae as could be done

for the Urticaceae, simply because some genera of Artocar-

paceae agreed in many respects with the Moraceae and others

(Conocephaleae) with Urticaceae. In short, Bureau was still seek-

ing the best characters to distinguish Artocarpaceae.

In the year 1880, Bentham and Hooker published their “Genera

Plantarum”. They apparently gave up completely the attempt to

distinguish the families of Urticales and restored everything back

to one family as De Jussieu had done, namely Urticaceae (sensu

lata). This family was divided by them into eight tribes:

Ovulum Pendulum

Tribe 1. Ulmaceae: Flowers mostly hermaphrodite . . . Fruit

not a drupe . . . embryo erect.

Tribe 2. Celtideae: Flowers unisexual or sometimes herm-

aprodite ... Fruit a drupe . . . embryo curved.

Tribe 3. Cannabineae: Flowers dioecious . . . stamens erect

stamens erect.

Tribe 4. Moreae: Flowers unisexual . . . filaments inflexec

Tribe 5. Artocarpeae: Flowers unisexual, males or both

sexes numerous on fleshy receptacles .

. achenes small.

Ovulum Erectum, Orthotropum

Tribe 6. Conocephaleae: Flowers unisexual, stamens erect.

Tribe 7. Urticeae: Flowers unisexual, very rarely herm-

aphrodite; filaments inflexed . . . embryo erect.

Tribe 8. Thelygoneae: Not Urticales!

For the first time, the Conocephaleae is completely removed

from the Artocarpeae. Bentham and Hooker realised the im-

portance of the ovules in distinguishing the sixth and the seventh

tribes from the others.

———

——————————— << —C—“~;3;CDCt:;f

Vol. XX. (1963).

Engler and Prantl, in 1889, solved the problem differently.

They simply brought the Artocarpaceae and the Cannabinaceae

completely into the Moraceae. Three tamilies were thus recognised

by them: Ulmaceae, Moraceae and Urticaceae.

They divided the Moraceae into four subfamilies: Moroideae,

Artocarpoideae, Conocephaloideae and Cannaboideae. In this

system, the genus Conocephalus of Blume thus became the type

genus of a subfamily! This is the system which many botanists

of today adopt.

Now it is fully understandable why the genus Poikilospermum

in its present concept is both Moraceae and Urticaceae. A part

of this genus which was formerly known as Conocephalus, had

been gradually brought from tribe Artocarpeae to occupy eventu-

ally a firm position in the Moraceae.

It has been pointed out earlier that this genus is now held to

belong to the Urticaceae. The problem is solved by splitting the

subfamily Conocephaloideae into two portions. One portion con-

taining the genera Cecropia, Coussapoa and Musanga is brought

over to the Urticaceae as a separate tribe since these genera have

the typical basal and orthotropous ovules. The other portion con-

taining the genera Pourouma and Myrianthus is retained in the

Moraceae. This will definitely leave the two families clearly dis-

tinguished from each other so that Poikilospermum can safely be

taken as belonging to the Urticaceae.

Belonging to the tribe Boehmerieae, this genus Poikilospermum

seems to be related, morphologically, to genera Touchardia. Debhre-

geasia and Villebrunea.

Of the three, Touchardia seems to be the closest relative, espe-

cially with subgenus Ligulistigma. While in Ligulistigma the

inflorescences are bracteate, those of Touchardia are not; also,

sessile capitulas are never present in the axils of peduncular

branches as these are in Touchardia. Regarding the genera

Debregeasia and Villebrunea. these differ from Poikilospermum

chiefly in the perianth of the female flowers. In Debregeasia, the

perianth is generally succulent at fruit and in Villebrunea, it

becomes adnate to the fruit. These phenomena are not found in

Poikilospermum

Geographical Distribution

Poikilospermum is a genus of woody scramblers confined

entirely to the Rain Forests of the Indo-Malaysian Formation.

The twenty species recognised for this genus are all evergreen,

and they flower and fruit practically throughout the year. Riverine

and swampy forests or similarly damp habitats of lowlands seem

to be their preferences. However, a few collections had been made

by some botanists from drier habitats like limestone hills, but these

are indeed very rare; while a few others had come from altitude

as high as 2,000 metres.

Gardens Bulletin, S.

It is necessary that the geographical divisions should be defined

before proceeding with the discussion of the phytogeography of

the genus. Van Steenis in 1950, laid down the limits of the

Malaysian Region which he claimed to be “. . . accepted as a

natural geographical unit.” The Malay Peninsula, Sumatra,

Borneo, the Philippine Islands, Java, Lesser Sunda Islands,

Celebes, Moluccas, New Guinea and part of the Bismarck

Archipelago are the territories which he accepted as within

Malaysia (fig. 7). Siam, Indo-China, Burma and the rest of the

mainland of Asia are excluded from it; so are the Solomon

Islands, which lie just outside the south eastern boundary. Within

Malaysia, three floristic subdivisions are recognised by him. The

Malay Peninsula, Sumatra, Borneo and the Philippine Islands

are collectively termed Western Malaysia; and the Celebes,

Moluccas and New Guinea as well as part of the Bismarck

Archipelago make up Eastern Malaysia. The rest, that is Java

and the Lesser Sunda Islands, are referred by him as Southern

Malaysia.

In this work, the term Malaysia is taken to include the whole

of the Bismarck Archipelago. Within Malaysia itself, a slight

change is also made. The Philippine Islands are here considered

as forming a distinct floristic unit by themselves.

The genus as a whole is mainly centred in Malaysia. North

and north-westward, it extends to as far as the Sino-Himalayan

Region, that is slightly north of the Tropic of Cancer; and is not

found either in Peninsula India or in Ceylon (fig. 8). Neither is

it present in the island of Hainan which lies to the south-east of

Tonkin. To the south it stops short at Java, and is singularly

absent from the Lesser Sunda Islands. The Woodlark Island

marks the eastern limit of the genus. This pattern of distribution

of the genus fits almost perfectly with that of Parartocarpus

(Moraceae) as drawn by Jarrett with two exceptions. While

Parartocarpus is totally absent from Continental Asia, Poikilo-

spermum is represented there by four species. Then again in the

Solomon Islands, Parartocarpus is represented but not Poikilo-

spermum. The absence of both genera from the Lesser Sunda

Islands is perhaps due to the fact that these genera cannot tolerate

the dry season of these islands.

The distribution of all the species of Poikilospermum is clearly

laid out in figure 9 at the base of which are two horizontal

columns. The first one shows for each country the total number

of species present while the lower column records the number

of endemic species.

From this chart, one can clearly see that Borneo has the lion’s

share of the species. Of a total of twenty, eight have been record-

ed from this huge island, three of which are endemics. Next

comes Sumatra which has seven with also three endemics. The

Malay Peninsula, the Philippine Islands and New Guinea have

Vol. XX. (1963).

3,091

“ybou0y

3 On!

‘BISAvTeIA, UJeyINOg ‘q

‘BISAR[VIAL UIOYIION “OQ “viskyley, UJoseq ‘gq ‘vIshr[e UIOISOM “Y ‘VISARTLI, JO suOIS

3,081 ‘diintinl

3,08! 3,00

(AIP SNSHOL “L “314

—[-

3,001 3,0b 3.08

Gardens Bulletin, S.

wvoLlynog

‘bi xO ‘ddizZ wnudadsojlyiog snuss jo uonnqiysig ‘g ‘sIy

$,0T

S$,O}

N.O€

3208

Vol. XX. (1963).

is. |i

WESTERN

MALAYSIA

——y

NICOBAR IS.

BORNEO

PHILIPPINE

acumin atin

Gh ESS _| | | le

a Oe oS ee Oe OS IES EOS =:

ree tt lele@er rrr [|

ee ie iol fol | | lO iab de [ hI |

aes RAR RRRECCOSR SEE

Pe se |e) tt

peeeision Pongo] | | f@f@le@] a pepo:

sett stet witieele a ,

rele OBOOd siseeiee jeje! | |

oa BER ERE “BERR

: Reenter tT tel [> ssofpua

ee es el) ee | |

Ed a

eee PT feiss T

met CO -bictett et

Fig. 9. Distribution Chart of species of Poikilospermum Zipp. ex Mig.

Gardens Bulletin, S.

four species each; but while no endemic has been recorded from

the former territory, half of the number of species in the latter

territories are endemics. In Continental Asia, four species have

been recorded. India has three and the rest have two species each.

Taken individually, only Indo-China amongst the Continenial

countries has one endemic species, the rest nothing. On the other

hand, if Continental Asia is taken as a unit, three of the four

species can be accorded endemic status, namely P. annamense,

P. naucleiflorum and P. lanceolatum.

In short, it can be generalized that this genus has two centres

of distribution in Malaysia and a minor one in Continental Asia.

The centres in Malaysia are (a) The Bornean centre in Western

Malaysia and (b) The New Guinean Centre in Eastern Malaysia.

To realise fully the significance of this generalization, it is neces-

sary to examine critically the distribution pattern of the two

subgenera of this genus.

Subgenus Poikilospermum: This subgenus has five species: P.

acuminatum, P. nobile, P. paxianum, P. inaequale and P.

amboinense. Of these, only one, P. acuminatum, is absent from

Eastern Malaysia; it is an endemic of the Philippine Islands (fig.

10). The other four species are totally confined to Eastern

Malaysia, especially in the island of New Guinea. It will be

recalled that the species P. acuminatum is very odd in that it

combines characters of the two subgenera Poikilospermum and

Ligulistigma and is the only species of the former subgenus to

approach the latter in circumscription. It is indeed very significant

that this species should be confined to the Philippine Islands.

Regarding the other four species of Eastern Malaysia, all have

been recorded from New Guinea. Two of these, P. nobile and

P. paxianum, are endemics. It was Ridley who described P. nobile

from only two collections made in South New Guinea. Up till

now, no subsequent collection of it has yet been made. The other

endemic species, P. paxianum, has so far been collected from

Central New Guinea. The area covered by this species is certainly

much larger than that of the former. The third species, P.

inaequale, covers even a larger area. It is not only found in the

north-eastern half of New Guinea, but also found in the western

half of the island of New Britain. The fourth species P. amboinense,

is the most widespread and extends from New Britain in the east,

right across the north-eastern two-thirds of New Guinea to as far

west as Ceram and Boeroe in south Moluccas. The reasons for

the absence of P. amboinense from the south-western part of New

Guinea are hard to find. It cannot be entirely due to the lack of

exploration of this part since the north-western peninsula of

New Guinea, from which this species has been recorded, is as

much unexplored as the south-western. It is probably due to a

combination of two factors: lack of exploration as well as the

scarcity of the species from that region.

Vol. XX. (1963).

(Q) asuauioguyp ‘gq (q)

ajpnbavul ‘dq :(Q) wnuvixod ‘gq (gq) ajiqou -g S(y) wninununov ‘g :jO UONNQGIISIG ‘Ol ‘sy

3.095 3,05 30M! 3,081 2,0T! 3,011 2,001 3,0b 3.08

wvoLynod

‘vaoUuDD

3 i.

3.09.1 Weahows rail

S,0T

Gardens Bulletin, S.

The subgenus Poikilospermum therefore shows a discontinuous

pattern of distribution. The main part of it is centred in New

Guinea while the other part, which contains only one species, is

endemic in the Philippine Islands.

Subgenus Ligulistigma: Fifteen species have so far been record

ed for this subgenus. It is to this subgenus that the species with

the widest distribution belongs, namely P. suaveolens. As shown

in figure 11, this species occurs practically everywhere in Western

Malaysia, the Philippine Islands and Celebes; but in Continental

Asia, Southern Malaysia and the Moluccas, it occurs only in some

parts. Its absence from the Lesser Sunda Islands is probably due

to the presence there of a distinct dry season. In Continental Asia.

its absence from Burma and the interior of Siam is probably due

to the fact that these places are still very poorly explored. Con-

sistent with its wide distribution, this species is the most variable,

morphologically, in the genus (see notes under the specific des-

cription). Also, in each country, this species is given a different

vernacular name. For instance, it is known as Chentawan,

Sentawan or Mentawan in Malaya. In the Philippines it is known

as Anopo, Anopol or Hanopol while in Java it is known as

Kekkegoan aroy.

The other fourteen species are segregated fairly well into two

distributional areas. Three species, P. annamense, P. naucleiflorum

and P. lanceolatum are confined to Continental Asia while the

others are mainly Western Malaysian species with few extensions

to the Philippine Islands. Of the Continental species, P. anna-

mense seems to be the most restricted. As shown in figure 12,

it has so far been recorded from Annam in Indo-China. The

other two species, P. naucleiflorum and P. lanceolatum, are

centred around the Sino-Himalayan region. Only P. naucleiflorum

has so far been recorded from Peninsular Siam close to the north-

western boundary of Malaysia. In other words, if Continental

Asia is taken as a unit, it has three endemic species. This explains

the reason for an earlier statement that Continental Asia can be

taken to be a minor centre of distribution of Poikilospermum.

Regarding the Western Malaysian centred species, seven are

endemics. Three of these are confined to Sumatra namely, P.

subtrinervium, P. singalense and P. azureum (fig. 13); another

three in Borneo namely P. peltatum, P. tangaum and P. scabriner-

vium (fig. 14); and one in the Philippines i.e. P. erectum (fig. 15).

The species P. oblongifolium, first recorded from Borneo by

Beccari, is the only other Western Malaysian species apart from

P. suaveolens to have managed to reach the Philippine Islands—

and only the southern island of Mindanao (fig. 15).

Lastly, there are three species of this subgenus which show

very similar distributional patterns. These are P. microstachys,.

P. cordifolium and P. scortechinii (fig. 16). They cover almost the

same area except that (a) P. microstachys is found throughout

Borneo while the others are mainly north Bornean, and (b) P.

scortechinii seems rather scarce in North Sumatra.

Vol. XX. (1963).

‘sUa]OaADNs ‘gq JO “ORNGIYSIG “[] ‘B14

3,0s! 3,01 3,0! 2,08! 3,011 3,001 3,0b 3.08

SOT

vyoiynogd

‘Jd2U05

— mee

$2 ‘Jay

(OQ) wmniwjoaoun] ‘gq (G) Wnsopiajonvu “gq %(W) asuampuuv ‘g :jJo uoNNUISIg ‘ZI ‘Sy

Gardens Bulletin, S.

ee mmm pl ee ee i

S$.O}

Vol. XX. (1963).

(OD) wnaanzD ‘q (@) asuajpsuis ‘Gg (W) WniAsaulaigns ‘g -fO MONNGIYSIGG ‘C[ ‘Sig

3,09!

ye S,O1

’ + Sy Oe,

wolynog re

CS YF ae

N.0€

wi 2g? a ae

Gardens Bulletin, §.

woLyno

‘Jd9uD5

(DO) unjasaulqvos “q (q) wnvsuni ‘gq “(y) wnjioijad ‘gq :jJo uonnqnsiq ‘FI ‘SI

Vol. XX. (1963).

3,098

woL1yno

‘bung

3.091

(a) wnjoasa ‘q *(Y) winyofi8u0jqo ‘gq ‘Jo VORNGINSIG ‘st “BIg

Gardens Bulletin, S.

(O) Hunysai4o9s “q ‘(q) wnyofipsoa “g Cy) skyovjsosnw -g :3o uoynqusig ‘9[ “814

Wwoiynos

"3,001

wool

N,Of

Vol. XX. (1963).

From the details given above, one can clearly see that the

Poikilospermum-flora of Continental Asia and Western Malaysia

is wholly dominated by the species of subgenus Ligulistigma, one

of which has even managed to cross the so-called “Wallace’s

Line” into Eastern Malaysia.

In general, one can conclude that the genus Poikilospermum,

though small, does in fact bear out the floristic nature of Malaysia

remarkably well. The Malaysian Archipelago has been claimed

by numerous botanists to be a fairly natural phytogeographical

unit. The distribution of Poikilospermum can therefore be an

added evidence of this claim for it is essentially a Malaysian

genus with only a slight extension to Continental Asia.

About the subdivisions of Malaysia itself, there have been con-

siderable differences of opinion although most people agree

generally that Malaysia can primarily be divided into a Western

subdivision (or Sundaland) and an Eastern one (or Sahulland).

Van Steenis (1950) divided, as mentioned earlier, Malaysia into

three parts: Western Malaysia, Eastern Malaysia and Southern

Malaysia basing his evidence on the generic distribution of lowland

flowering plants. Southern Malaysia, according to him, has a rela-

tively poor flora. This is certainly shown very well by the distribution

of Poikilospermum. Of a total of twenty species, only one, P.

suaveolens, and a very widespread one too, occurs in Southern

Malaysia.

Regarding Western and Eastern Malaysia, much evidence has

already been gathered to maintain that the floras of these two

regions are rather dissimilar. Merrill (1926) stated, “In considering

Malaysia as a whole, it is clear that two secondary centres of

origin and distribution have been established since the break-up

of the Cretaceous continental area. One of these is composed of

Sunda Islands or Sundaland; the other is New Guinea or Papua-

land.” The distribution of Poikilospermum clearly justifies this

statement. It has been found that subgenus Ligulistigma dominates

the Poikilospermum-flora of Western Malaysia, while the counter-

part in Eastern Malaysia is subgenus Poikilospermum.

Lastly, the Philippine Islands. Geologically, these islands do

not properly lie within the Sundaland, and yet, as pointed out by

Merrill, the flora is certainly very closely allied with that of Western

Malaysia. However, he also noted that there are other elements

present in the Philippines which are closely related with those of

Papualand. Airy-Shaw (1941) suggested that it would be better

to consider the Philippines as constituting a separate subdivision

of Malaysia ‘‘. . . in view of the very considerable affinities shown

by certain other elements in the Philippine flora with Celebes,

the Moluccas and New Guinea.” to quote his words. Jarrett (1956),

basing on the distribution of Artocarpus (Moraceae), also main-

tained that these islands should belong to a separate subdivision.

The distribution of Poikilospermum clearly supports the separation

Gardens Bulletin, S.

of these islands from others of Malaysia. It is no doubt true that

the Poikilospermum-flora of these islands is a mixture of both

Sundaland and Papualand elements; but on closer examinations,

those occurring in the Philippines do show some distinction. ‘Lo

begin with, there are four species of this genus present in these

islands. Two of these are endemics: P. acuminatum (subgenus

Poikilospermum) and P. erectum (subgenus Ligulistigma). The

other two, P. oblongifolium and P. suaveolens are doubtless species

mainly centred in Western Malaysia; but the Philippine populations

of these are somewhat different from their Western Malaysian

counterparts. For example, the Philippine populations of P. oblongi-

folium seem to have, in the male flowers, pistillodes with rather

swollen and globular heads whereas such pistillodes have not been

observed in those of Borneo. Two geographical subspecies could

easily have been established for it but for the fact that not much

material has been available to assess the reliability of this cha-

racter. With P. suaveolens, the Philippine populations tend to have

leaves that are never so coriaceous as those of Western Malaysia;

besides, their twigs seem to be more lenticellate than those of,

for example, populations of the Malay Peninsula.

For these reasons, it is preferred in this work to treat the Phi-

lippine Islands as forming a distinct subdivision of Malaysia as

had been done by Jarrett (1956). Perhaps, we can call the Philip-

pine subdivision North Malaysia.

POIKILOSPERUM Zipp. ex Mi.

Poikilospermum Zipp. ex Miq. Ann. Mus. Bot. Ludg.—Bat. 1:

203 (1864); Wedd. DC. Prodr. 16 (1); 235" (1869):

Baillon, Nat. Hist. Pl. 3: 529 (1874); Benth. et Hk. f. Gen.

Pl. 3: 389 (1880); Engl. in Engl. et Prantl, Pflanzen. 3 (1):

114 (1889); Merr. Contr. Arnold Arbor. 8: 47 (1934);

Backer, Bek. Fl. Java 6: 53 (1948).

TYPE SPECIES: P. amboinense Zipp. ex Mia.

Conocephalus Bl. Bijdr. 483 (1825), non Necker (1790);

Endlich. Gen. Pl. 281 (1836-1840): Trec. Ann. Sci. Nat.

ser. 3. 8: 87 (1847); Mig. Fl. Ind. Bat. 1 (2): 283 (1859);

Bur. DC. Prodr. 17: 284 (1873): Kurz, For. Fl. Br. Burm.

2: 429 (1877); Benth; et Hk. f. 1. c. 380; Baillon, 1.-c. 6:

215 (1880); Hk. f. Fl. Br. Ind. 5: 545 (1888); Engl. 1. c.

93; Warb. Bot. Jahrb. 18: 189 (1894); Barg.—Petr. Nuovo

G. Bot. Ital. n. ser. 9: 213 (1902); Renner, Bot. Jahrb. 39:

407 (1907); Winkl. Bot. Jahrb. 57: 595 (1922); Ridl. FI.

Mal. Pen. 3: 356 (1924); Gagnepain, in Lecomte, Fl. Gen.

Indo-Chine 5: 830 (1929).

Vol. XX. (1963).

Balansaephytum Drake, Bull. Soc. Bot. France 43: 83 (1896).

Conocephalopsis Kuntze, Rev. Gen. Pl. 3 (2): 136 (1898).

Dioecious woody scramblers. Twigs with smooth to split

periderm. Lamina variable in shape and size; always simple,

entire and spirally arranged; petiolate; usually coriaceous; cysto-

liths of adaxial surface arranged in circular groups, those of

abaxial surface arranged along veins, either punctiform or elongate

in shape. Petioles variable in length, canalised on upper surface;

periderm smooth, cystoliths visible or not, or split into copper-

brown flakes. Stipules connate, intrapetiolar, always canalised on

the back; usually very coriaceous, sometimes woody; strongly cres-

centic to long and straight in shape; caducous to persistent.

Inflorescences axillary, cymose; often solitary, rarely paired to

numerous; branched once to many times; peduncles bracteate;

peduncular bracts small to large and foliaceous, usually paired;

flowers borne crowded together on swollen peduncular receptacles,

or in agglomerations without such receptacles or even free; inter-

floral bracts minute, very often absent; solitary terminal flowers

present or absent from the axils of ultimate dichotomies of inflores-

cences. Flowers generally small to minute, unisexual, sessile to

long pedicellate. Male flowers: perianth glabrous to thick pubes-

cent; tepals 2 to 4, free or slightly gamophyllous, usually strongly

incurved at apex; stamens 2 to 4, inserted around the pistillode

and opposite to tepals, filaments straight to inflexed; anthers later-

ally dehiscent; pistillode always present, large to very small. Female

flowers: perianth glabrous to pubescent, gamophyllous; apex 4-

toothed or 4-lobed, the lobes usually 2 + 2 decussate-imbricate;

Ovary superior, 1l-carpelled, unilocular, ovoid to ellipsoid; ovule

solitary, basal and orthotropous; stigma subsessile, ligulate, oblique-

capitate to peltate-capitate; rudiments of stamens absent. Fruits

dry, small brownish achenes, ovoid to ellipsoid, pericarp slightly

warty; either totally enclosed by perianth or protruding a long

way out of it; embryo straight, with rather oblong, equal cotyledons.

DISTRIBUTION: From the Sino-Himalayan Region in Con-

tinental Asia, through Malaysia to the Bismarck Archipelago, the

eastern-most limit of Malaysia.

KEY TO THE SUBGENERA

1. a. Inflorescences non-capitate; male inflorescences with solitary terminal

flowers in axils of ultimate dichotomies; filaments inflexed in bud;

female flowers with 4-toothed perianths and with capitate, subsessile

stigmas; matured achenes usually greatly exserted from the per-

sistent perianths; plants mainly of eastern Malaysia

subgen. Pcikilospermum.

b. Inflorescences capitate; without solitary terminal flowers; filaments

erect in bud; female flowers with 4-lobed perianths; stigmas ligulate,

subsessile; matured achenes usually totally enclosed by persistent

perianths; plants mainly of western Malaysia

subgen. Ligulistigma.

Gardens Bulletin, S.

Subgenus Poikilospermum

Conocephalus group Poikilospermum Barg.-Petr. Nuovo G. Bot.

Ttal; n.ser. 9: 216 (19023:

Conocephalus subgen. Poikilospermum Wink]. Bot. Jahrb. 57: 595

(1922).

Periderm of twigs not splitting. Stipules usually long and straight,

very rarely crescentic. Male inflorescences free-flowered, rarely with

flowers in small agglomerations; solitary terminal flowers present

in ultimate dichotomies; peduncular bracts small to large, very

rarely foliceous. Female inflorescences same as the males excepting

the absence of solitary terminal flowers in ultimate dichotomies

of species acuminatum. Male flowers sessile to subsessile, very

rarely pedicellate; filaments of stamens inflexed in the bud. Female

flowers sessile to subsessile, very rarely pedicellate; perianth 4-

toothed; stigma oblique-capitate or peltate-capitate. Achenes at

maturity at least half, often more, exserted from the persistent

perianth.

DISTRIBUTION: Plants of the Philippine Islands and Eastern

Malaysia.

KEY TO SPECIES OF SUBGEN. POIKILOSPERMUM

1. a. Solitary terminal flowers absent from ultimate dichotomies of female

inflorescences, present only in the male; flowers in “incipient” capi-

tula; stigmas oblique-capitate; filaments inflexed at apices only;

stipules strongly Cheseememe his «ws ees nacs soe » (1) P. acuminatum.

b. Solitary terminal flowers present in ultimate dichotomies of male and

female inflorescences; flowers separate or at most in small agglo-

merations; stigmas peltate-capitate; filaments usually wholly inflexed;

stipules straight, long or only slightly curved .............. ze

2. a. Filaments as broad as tepals; stamens 4; flowers subsessile; lamina

very large, at least 40 to 70 cm. long x 18 to 25 cm. broad;

obovate; lateral veins very prominent, closely set, more than 18

pairs; intercostals very straight and prominent, very numerous and

closely set. ;..2:. 4iescsereteeeteARE iia. ORE RCs sis wm bat (4) P. nobile.

b. Filaments much narrower than tepals; stamens 2 to 4; flowers sessile,

subsessile to pedicellate; lamina small, 8 cm. long x 3 cm. broad,

to as large as those of above species, elliptic or ovate i.e. broadest

at or below the middle; lateral veins 6 to 16 pairs, rarely 18;

intercostals almost not evident, to very many and prominent .... 3.

3. a. Male and female flowers distinctly pedicellate; pedicel as long, some-

times longer, than perianth; peduncles thickly canescent; lamina

large elliptic; lateral veins 13 to 18 pairs, closely set; intercostals

PLOMUINE Nt... «ving METAL ilnisllets bars nnn 0 sw (5) P. paxianum.

b. Male and female flowers sessile or subsessile; pedicel shorter than

perianth; only the solitary terminal flowers distinctly pedicellate;

peduncles glabrous to thickly pubescent, very rarely canescent;

lamina variable; lateral veins less than 14 pairs 4

4, a. Perianth of male flowers splitting irregularly into 2 to 5 unequal parts;

secondary peduncles of male inflorescences of unequal lengths, very

thin and flimsy; flowers free or at most 5 in each agglomeration;

usually more than 2 inflorescences at each axil; plants very frail;

twigs thin and weak; lamina elliptic; intercostals very faint

(3) P. inaequale.

b. Perianth of male flowers splitting regularly into 2 to 4 equal parts;

peduncles stouter, secondary ones usually equal in length; more

than 5 flowers in each male floral agglomeration; generally less

than 2 inflorescences at each axil; plants stout, twigs thick to very

robust; lamina variable; intercostals prominent

(2) P. amboinense.

ee 6.6 8 © Ole So a & .

Vol. XX. (1963).

1. Poikilospermum acuminatum (Trec.) Merr. Contr. Arnold

Arbor. 8: 48 (1934).

Conocephalus acuminatus Trec. Ann. Sci. Nat. ser. 3. 8: 91

(1847); Miq. Fl. Ind. Bat. 1 (2): 284 (1859); F.-Villar,

Novis. App. Fl. Philipp. Blanco 203 (1880); Vidal, Phan.

Cuming. Philipp. 146 (1885) et Rev. Pl. Vasc. Filip. 255

(1886); Barg.-Petr. Nuovo G. Bot. Ital. n. ser. 9: 22]

(1902); Winkl. Bot. Jahrb. 57: 596 (1922): Merr. Enum.

Philipp. Fl. Pl. 2: 70 (1923).

Procris grandis Wedd. Arch. Mus. Hist. Nat. 9: 337 (1856)

et DC. Prodr. 16 (1): 193 (1869); Mig. l.c. 249; Vidal,

Phan. Cuming. Philipp. 146 (1885) et Rev. Pl. Vasc. Filip.

256 (1886).

Conocephalus grandifolius Warb. in Perkins, Frag. Fl. Philipp.

167 (1904); Merr. lc. 71.

Conocephalus warburghii Elmer, Leafl. Philipp. Bot. 1: 278

(1908).

Conocephalus diffusus Merr. Philipp. J. Sci. 9: 355 (1914)

et Enum. Philipp. Fl. Pl. 2: 70 (1923), incl. vars.

Conocephalus mollis Merr. Philipp. J. Sci. 18: 51 (1921)

et Enum. Philipp. Fl. Pl. 2: 71 (1923).

Conocephalus grandis (Wedd.) Merr. Enum. Philipp. Fl. PI.

2: 70 (1923).

Poikilospermum diffusum (Merr.) Merr. Contr. Arnold Arbor.

8: 49 (1934).

Poikilospermum grande (Wedd.) Merr. l.c. 50.

Poikilospermum grandifolium (Warb.) Merr. lc. 50.

Poikilospermum molle (Merr.) Merr. lc. 51.

Poikilospermum warburghii (Elmer) Merr. l.c. 52.

TYPE SPECIMENS:—C. acuminatus Trec.: Cuming 755,

Philippine (Holotype: P; isotypes: C, CGE, FI, G & LE).

—P. grandis Wedd.: Cuming 1730, Samar (Isotype: BM).

—C. grandifolius Warb.: Haenke s.n., Luzon, Philippines,

24 Mai 1897 (Holotype: B).—C. warburghii Elmer: Elmer

8973, Baguio, Luzon, Philippines, March 1907 (Isotypes:

FI & G).—C. diffusus Merr.: Wenzel 857, Leyte, Buena-

vista, Philippines, 6 June 1914 (Isotypes: BM & G). —

C. mollis Merr.: Ramos Bur. Sci. 17582, Samar, Ambalete,

Philippines, 7 April 1914 (Isotype: K).

Twigs 0.5-1 cm. diam.; periderm lightly fissured, not splitting

into sheets or small copper-brown flakes; glabrous to lightly pubes-

cent: stipular-scars quite prominent; grey-white in dry state. Lamina

15-25 cm. long, 7-16 cm. broad; ovate, broad ovate to rhombic,

very rarely elliptic; quite coriaceous; glabrous to dense hairy; base

Gardens Bulletin, S.

cuneate, round to profound cordate; apex sharp acuminate; lateral

veins straight, 9-11 pairs, basal pair usually prominent; intercostals

numerous, straight, quite distinct. Petioles 4-9 cm. long, quite

thin; periderm not splitting, smooth, often with visible cystoliths;

glabrous to fairly dense hairy. Stipules 2.5—5 cm. long; strongly

crescentic, coriaceous, very rarely woody; glabrous, very rarely

hairy; often very persistent. Male inflorescences often to as much

as 20 cm. across, very widespread; solitary; branched dichotom-

ously 8-9 times; primary peduncles 2-4 cm. long, secondary ones

as long or sometimes longer; peduncular bracts early caducous,

bract scars prominent; floral agglomerations 2-3 mm. diam., very

numerous in each inflorescence; solitary terminal flowers present

at the axils of ultimate dichotomies. Female inflorescences similarly

ramified, as widespread as the males; floral agglomerations also

very numerous, each 0.2-0.3 cm. diam.; peduncles as long as those

of the males; peduncular bracts also caducous, leaving prominent

scars; solitary terminal flowers absent from the ultimate dicho-

tomies; branches of peduncles puberulous. Male flowers sessile,

1-1.25 mm. long, 0.75-1 mm. broad; lightly pubescent; perianth

with 4 tepals, incurved at the apex; stamens usually 4, filaments

slightly inflexed at the apex; pistillode ca. 1.25 mm. long, trans-

parent and columnar; interfloral bracts very minute. Female flowers

sessile; 0.75-1 mm. long; perianth lightly pubescent, 4-toothed;

ovary 0.5—0.75 mm. long; stigma oblique-capitate, brush-like; inter-

floral bracts very minute. Achenes 1-2 mm. long, 0.5—1 mm. broad;

with the persistent perianth at the base as a small cup.

ECOLOGY: This species is apparently widespread in the low-

land rain forests of the Philippine Islands, and may even be found

at altitudes of 1,500 metres. Many collections had been made from

secondary forests while Merrill (1923) had recorded its occurrence

in the mossy forests on higher mountains. Most collectors seemed

to have found these plants growing in damp habitats.

ECONOMIC USES: Apart from some records of potable water

having been obtained from cut stems, these plants seem to have

neither commercial nor other uses.

VERNACULAR NAMES: Anapul Anopal, Anopo, Bukol,

Hanopol, Himbabalud, Opol and Pongau (Philippines).

As apparent from the synonymy, five species have been reduced

into this species. These had all been described from Philippine

niaterials.

Trecul, who first applied the specific epithet acuminatus to this

species, based it on a specimen collected by Cuming from Manila;

and this specimen was cited by him as “Cuming 775” in the

original description. After having seen the holotype at Paris, and

having checked it with Vidal’s ““Phanerogamie Cumingianae . . .”,

I realised that Trecul made an error in his type citation. It should

have been “Cuming 755”.

Vol. XX. (1963).

Procris grandis was described by Weddell in 1856. In 1923,

Merrill succeeded in tracing the type specimen of this binomial;

he claimed that the type is actually a collection of Cuming from

the Philippines and that Weddell made an error by stating that

it was a New Guinea plant. Merrill further claimed that it was

actually a species of Conocephalus; he therefore combined it to

C. grandis. This was then brought to Poikilospermum grande in

1934 when he transferred all species of Conocephalus to Poikilos-

permum. I have studied this collection of Cuming at the British

Museum and have found it to belong to Trecul’s acuminatum.

This species acuminatum is very distinct. In all the others of

the genus, solitary terminal flowers are either present in both sexes

or totally absent. In this species, only the males have such terminal

flowers and not the females. Vegetatively, this species is very vari-

able. Its lamina may be rhombic, ovate to profound cordate. It

may be entirely glabrous to dense pubescent. It is this variability

that causes the creation of many ‘“‘bad” species. For instance,

Warburgh’s grandifolius was based on a plant with large profound

cordate lamina. Merrill’s mollis was certainly the most hairy one

of this species.

Winkler (1922) was the first botanist to have realised the inter-

mediate nature of this species between the two subgenera of this

genus. The following are the intermediate characters:

(a) Flowers neither in large fleshy capitula (subgen. Liguilis-

tigma), nor borne freely (subgen. Poikilospermum);

but on very minute peduncular receptacles.

(5) Filaments only slightly infiexed at the apex.

capitate

Nevertheless, this species is placed within the subgenus Poikilos-

permum in view of the following characters which are more in

accord with it:

(a) The presence of solitary terminal flowers in the male

inflorescences.

(6b) Achenes not wholly enclosed by the persistent perianth.

peltate-capitate ones of subgenus Poikilospermum, are

after all just capitate as opposed to ligulate.

DISTRIBUTION: Philippine Islands

Philippine Islands: Backer 3508, Mt. Malailing, 1 June 1914

(SING) —Clemens 16590, Mt. Moises, Isabela, Luzon, April 1926

(BM & SING)—Convocar PNH 282], Mt. Isarog, Camarines,

Luzon, June 1947 (PNH)—Cuming 755 (C, CGE, FI, G, LE

& P); 1730, Samar (BM)—Edano PNH. 34492, Mt. Malinao,

Gardens Bulletin, S.

Albay, Luzon, 27 Jan. 1956 (BR, L & PNH); 79378, Mt. Mapola-

pola, Camiguin Island, Babuyanes, April 1930 (BO & SING).—

Edano & Gutierrez PNH. 38498, Mt. Bulusan, Sorsogon, Luzon,

May 1957 (L).—Elmer 6079, Baguio, Luzon (P); 7832, Tayabas,

Luzon, May 1907 (FI & G): 8725, Benguet, Baguio, Luzon, March

1907 (FI & G); 8973, Baguio, Luzon, March 1907 (FI & G); 9227,

Tayabas, Luzon, May 1907 (FI & G); 15296, Sorsogon, Luzon,

Dec. 1915 (C, FI, G & P); 16275, Sorsogon, Luzon, June 1916

(C, FI, G & P); 17512, Mt. Maquiling, Laguna, Luzon, June-July

1917 (BM, C, FI, G & P); 17720, Laguna, Luzon, June-July 1917

(C, FI, G & P); 22002, Mt. Pinatubo, Pampanga, Luzon, May

1927 (BO, C, G, P & SING).

Fenix 12627, Benguet, Luzon, Nov-Dec. 1910 (C & P); 28269,

Apayao, Luzon, May 1917 (K & P).—Haenke s.n., Luzon, 24

Mai 1897 (B).—Loher 6910 (M); 6920 (M).—Mendoza PNH.

18161, Mayan Volcano, Albay, Luzon, 28 May 1953 (L).—Mendoza

& Convocar PNH. 10485, Mt. Kabatuan, Surigao, Mindanao, 21

March 1949 (PNH).—WMerrill 1710, Benguet, Luzon, May 1914

(BM, G, P & SING); 7656, Benguet, Luzon, May 1911 (BM & P).

-—Oro 30803, Kinatakutan, Tayabas, Luzon, Jan. 1929 (SING).

—Paniza PNH. 9390, Mt. Upao, Capiz, Panay Island, 6 March

1949 (PNH).—Ramos Bur. Sci. 17582, Samar, Ambalete, 7 April

1914 (K); 20585, Luzon, Feb. 1913 (P); 23714, Sorsogon, Luzon,

July-Aug. 1915 (P); 47588, Cabalian, Leyte, Dec. 1922 (B & P);

76738, Penablanca, Cagayan, Luzon, March-May 1929 (SING);

77005, Mt. Dos Cuernos, Cagayan, Luzon, April 1929 (SING).—

Ramos & Edano 28488, Tayabas, Luzon, May 1917 (P); 31284,

Capize, Panay, April-May 1918 (P); 45714, Mt. Alzapan, Tayabas,

Luzon, May-June 1925 (B & P).—Robinson 11979, Baguio, Ben-

guet, Luzon, May 1911 (BM & K).—Sinclair & Edano 9584, Lake

Bulusan, Sorsogon, 16 June 1958 (L).—Sulit PNH. 3641, Mt.

Bulusan, Sorsogon, Luzon, 31 July 1947 (BR & PNH); PNH.

7044, Mt. Kakiling, Laguna, 17 May 1947 (L & PNH); PNH.

14343, Mt. Cansayao, Catarman, Samar, 3 April 1951 (L & PNH).

~-Vanoverbergh 2739, Bontoc, Luzon, March 1913 (P).—Wenzel

176, Leyte, 17 June 1913 (G): 857, Leyte, 6 June 1914 (BM

& G): 908, Leyte, 20 June 1914 (BM & G).

2. Poikilospermum amboinense Zipp. ex Mig. Ann. Mus. Bot.

Lugd.-Bat. 1: 203 (1864); Merr. Contr. Arnold Arbor. 8:

48 (1934).

Funis muraenarum latifolius Rumph. Herb. Amb. 5: 68. t.

36 (1750).

Conocephalus amboinensis (Zipp. ex Mig.) Warb. Bot. Jahrb.

18: 189 (1894); Schum. & Lauterb. Fl. deutsch. Schutzgeb.

Sudsee, 289 (1901); Barg.-Petr. Nuovo G. Bot. Ital. n. ser.

Vol. XX. (1963).

9; 227 (1902); Merr. Interpret. Rumph. Herb. Amb. 199

(1917); Winkl. Bot. Jahrb. 57: 600 (1922), exclud. var.

longifolius.

Conocephalus papuanus Barg.-Petr. Nuovo G. Bot. Ital. n.

ser. 93.228. t.13 (1902).

Conocephalus hirsutus Winkl. Bot. Jahrb. 57: 598. t. 14 (1922).

Conocephalus subscaber Winkl. 1. c. 599.

Conocephalus gijellerupii Winkl. |. c. 602.

Conocephalus forbesii Moore, J. Bot. Lond. 63: suppl. 112

(1925).

Poikilospermum forbesii (Moore) Merr. Contr. Arnold Arbor.

8: 49 (1934).

Poikilospermum gjellerupiti (Winkl.) Merr. |. c. 50

Poikilospermum hirsutum (Winkl.) Merr. |. c. 50.

Poikilospermum subscaber (Winkl.) Merr. 1. c. 52.

_ TYPE SPECIMENS:—P. amboinense Zipp. ex Miq.: Zip-

pelius sp. fem., Amboina (lost?).—C. papuanus Barg.-Petr.:

Beccari 73, Kapaor, New Guinea (Holotype: FI).—C.

hirsutus Winkl.: Ledermann 7916, Malu, New Guinea, 1912

(Holotype: B).—C. subscaber Winkl.: Ledermann 6723,

Malu, Sepik, New Guinea, 22 March 1912 (Holotype: B;

isotype: SING).—C. amboinensis var. crassus Winkl.:

Moszkowski 12, Mamberamo, North New Guinea, 20 May

1910 (Holotype: B).—C. gjellerupii Winkl.: Gjellerup 203,

Begowri, North New Guinea, 24 June 1910 (lost?).—C.

forbesii Moore: Forbes 3257, Paso, Amboina, 1882 (Holo-

type: BM; isotype: LE).

Zwigs 0.5—-1.5 cm. diam.; smooth to very rough lenticellate;

generally glabrous, young ones light pubescent to long hairy; stipular

—and petiolar-scars quite prominent. Lamina (10—)15-—30 (-40)

em. long, (5—)10-15(—20) cm. broad; elliptic, ovate to broad

Ovate; coriaceous; generally glabrous, young ones lightly pubescent

to dense hairy, especially the abaxial surface; base round to pro-

found cordate, very rarely cuneate; apex usually acuminate, long

or short; lateral veins 9-13 pairs, prominent; intercostals generally

very prominent and straight; cystoliths on the adaxial surface

elongate or punctiform. Petioles (2-)5-12(-14) cm. long, 0.3-0.5

cm. broad, generally glabrous, smooth, young ones usually pubes-

cent to long rough hairy. Stipules 3-7 cm. long, usually straight;

glabrous, young ones often lightly pubescent, very rarely rough

hairy; persistent to caducous. Male inflorescences 2-10 cm. long,

2-20 cm. broad; solitary; branched dichotomously many times;

peduncular branches thick, not flimsy, primary ones short to very

Gardens Bulletin, S.

long, secondary ones usually longer, glabrous to dense canescent;

peduncular bracts persistent to early caducous, very large and

foliaceous to small; floral agglomerations with more than five

flowers each. Female inflorescences about same dimensions as the

male; solitary; branched dichotomously many times; peduncular

branches thick, primary and secondary ones about the same length;

indument same as the male; peduncular bracts small to as long

as 2 cm., persistent to caducous; floral agglomerations with 3 to 5

flowers each, rarely more. Male flowers sessile, rarely subsessile;

1-1.5 mm. long, 0.75-1 mm. broad; perianth generally glabrous,

rarely pubescent or canescent; tepals 4, equal sized, slightly gamo-

phyllous at the base; stamens 4, rarely 3 or 2; filaments narrow,

rarely broad; inflexed in the bud; pistillode slightly smaller than

perianth, variable in shape; interfloral bracts very minute, often

totally absent. Female flowers sessile to subsessile; ca. 1 mm. long;

perianth generally glabrous, very rarely pubescent; minutely 4-

toothed; ovary slightly shorter than perianth; stigma peltate-capitate,

usually brush-like; interfloral bracts very minute. Achenes ca. 2

mm. long, half as broad; with persistent perianth at the base.

ECOLOGY: This species seems to be quite common in riverine

forests or close to water courses. It occurs from sea-level to as

high as 550 metres (van Royen).

VERNACULAR NAMES: Aideka, Ipoer, Sehpoka and Wali

(New Guinea).

This is a very variable species. Nevertheless, Zippelius’ descrip-

tion which was published by Miquel, is so clear that there is

little difficulty in identifying the specimens cited below as belonging

to this species.

The species papuanus, described by Bargagli-Petrucci, was

claimed by him to be different from amboinense in the more

elongated lamina and the wider bracts of the female inflorescences.

It is now found that in amboinense the lamina and peduncular

bracts vary greatly in size and shape. Bargagli-Petrucci’s papuanus

is indistinguishable from amboinense.

The other three species considered conspecific with amboinense

were described by Winkler from New Guinea. He delimited them

mainly on hairs. As amboinense has now been found to vary

greatly from glabrous to dense hairy, Winkler’s species, Airsutus,

subscaber and gjellerupii, are therefore considered conspecific with

amboinense.

Regarding the species forbesii, Moore, the author, noted that it

is nearest to oblongifolium which is a species of subgenus Ligulis-

tigma. What he actually had was a collection of this species

amboinense.

DISTRIBUTION: Moluccas, New Guinea and Bismarck Archip.

Vol. XX. (1963).

Moluccas: Buwalda 5653, Kp. Kiandorat, G. Kilia, East Ceram,

19 Aug. 1938 (BO, L, LAE & SING).—Eyma 2637, Riring-Batoe,

West Ceram, 18/19 Jan. 1938 (BO, L & SING); 2795, Wae Toeba,

West Ceram, 4 Feb. 1938 (BO & L); 3219, Loa Div. 1, G. Loa,

West Ceram, 7 April 1938 (BO).—Forbes 3257, Paso, Amboyna,

1882 (BM & LE); 3272, Amboyna, 1882 (BM).—Kornassi (exp.

Rutten) 1138, Ambon, 15 April 1918 (B).—Riedel Com. per Dr.

Meyer 11/82, Buru (K).—Robinson 170, Amboyna, July/Nov.

1913 (BM & P); 172, Amboina, July/Nov. 1913 (P & SING).—

Smith 202, Honimoa, Ceram, 1797 (?) (BM).

New Guinea: Aet 307, Sg. Si-era, 19 June 1941 (BO, L &

SING) .—Aet & Idjan 808, Jappen, Biak, 16 Sept. 1939 (L).—

Beccari 73, Kapaor, Papua, April 1872 (FI); /73, Sorong, 1872

(FI).—Brass 25601, Lebudowa River, Normandy Island, 26 April

1956 (L); 286/73, Kulumadan, Woodlark Isl., 4 nov. 1956

(L); 28937, Modewa Bay, 20 Dec. 1956 (L).—Carr 16207,

Kokoda, 23 March 1936 (L); 1/6419, Kokoda, 17 April 1936 (L

& SING).—Forbes 685, Sogeri Region, 1885/1886 (BM & LE).

Gjellerup s.n. (BO).—Gray & Floyd 8070, Seribi River, 20 July

1955 (L).

Hoogland 3284, Amboga River, 11 July 1953 (L); 3633, Pat-

kiari Village, 15 Aug. 1953 (L)—Kalkman 3523, Manowani, 13

June 1956 (L).—Kanehira & Hatusima 11422, Nabire, Geelvink

Bay, 23 Feb. 1940 (BO); 13473, Momi, Manokwari, 3 April 1940

(BO).—Kostermans 2648, Warnapi, Vogelkop, 23 July 1948 (L);

2788, Momi, Vogelkop, 16 Aug. 1948 (BO, K & L).—Lam 404,

Mamberamo, 26 June 1920 (U); 647, Mamberamo, 17 July 1920

(U); 983, Mamberamo, 31 Aug. 1920 (U).—Ledermann 6723,

Sepik, Malu, 22 March 1912 (B & SING); 7916, sine loc., 1912/

1913 (B).—van Leeuwen 9308, sine loc., May 1926 (BO); 10/73,

Rouffaer River, Aug. 1926 (K & U); 1/333, Mamberamo, Albat-

ross Bivak, Nov. 1926 (K & U); 11374, Mamberamo, Nov. 1926

(K & U); 11383, Mamberamo, Nov. 1926 (U).

Meijer-Drees 526, Koode River, Aug. 1938 (L).—Moszkowski

12, sine loc., 18 Oct. 1910 (B).—Pleyte 513, Kadamak, Sorong,

11 Aug. 1948 (BO, L & SING).—Pulsford & Floyd 5411, Dagua,

Sepik, 17 Oct. 1953 (BO, L & SING).—Romer 542, sine loc.,

14 Oct. 1909 (BO).—Royen 3446, Steenkool, 23 April 1954 (L);

4943, Kebar Valley, Api River, 5 Nov. 1954 (L); 5282, sine loc.

(L).—Thomsen 696, Mamberamo, 23 April 1914 (U).

Bismarck Archipelago: Floyd 6693, Keravat, New Britain, 31

Dec. 1954 (L & SING).

3. Poikilospermum inaequale Chew, spec. nov.

TYPE SPECIMEN: Floyd & Womersley 6850, Baiyer River,

Western Highlands, Territory of New Guinea, 26 Nov. 1954

(Holotype: L; isotype: LAE).—Fig. 17.

Gardens ‘Bulletin, S.

Fig. 17. Poikilospermum inaequale. Male twig. Perianth with 2-5 irregular

tepals.

Vol. XX. (1963).

Ramuli 0.3-0.7 cm. diam., sparse vel dense lenticellati; paullum

pubescentes, mox glabri; cortice fuscescenti levi, mox fisso; cica-

tricibus stipularum et petiolarum elevatis. Laminae ellipticae, raro

late ellipticae; (6-) 8-17 (-20) cm. longae, (2—) 4-8 (—10) cm.

latae; basi cuneatae, raro rotundatae; apice acuminatae, acumine

ca. 2 cm. longo; glabrae; saepe coriaceae; costis lateralibus utrin-

secus (8—-) 10-13, subtus aliquanto elevatis; intercostis obscuris.

Petioli (1—) 2-4 (-6) cm. longi, gracillimi, glabri. Stipulae 2-3 cm.

longae, erectae, lineares, paullum pubescentes, caducae. Inflores-

centiae masc. 1-3 cm. * 1-3 cm., glabrae vel paullum pubescentes,

solitariae, geminatae vel complures; bracteis plerumque persisten-

tibus parvis scaphiformibus; ramulis inaequalibus, gracilibus; flo-

ribus 1-5 fasciculatis. Inflorescentiae fem. latiores, 4-7 cm. * 4-7

cm.; plerumque paullum pubescentes, solitariae, vel gemuinatae,

rarissime plures; bracteis plerumque persistentibus 0.3-0.6 cm.

longis; ramulis aequalibus crassioribus; floribus 1-5, raro pluribus,

fasciculatis. Flores masc. sessiles, raro subsessiles, plerumque glabri,

1-1.25 mm. longi, ca. 1 mm. lati, bracteolis minutissimis intermixti;

perianthio gamophyllo, dein in lacinias 2-5 inaequales fisso; sta-

minibus 4, raro 2 vel 3; pistillodio parvo pellucido. Flores fem.

sessiles, 1-1.25 mm. longi, ca. 1 mm. lati, glabri; bracteolis minutis

tam longis quam parte perianthio quinta; perianthio minutissime

4-denticulato, quam ovario paullum longiori; stigmate crasso

peltato-capitato. Achaenium ca. 2 mm. longa, 1 mm. lata, e peri-

gonio persistenti semi-exsertum.

ECOLOGY: Most of the collections of this species were from

New Guinea Highlands and usually above the 1,000 metre contours,

very few being collected below this altitude. It seems to be a

common climber in swampy forests.

The main characteristics of this species are found in the male

plants. As indicated in the key, this is the only species that has

the perianth splitting irregularly at anthesis into unequal parts.

Besides, the branches of the peduncle seem to grow at different

rates resulting in their unequal lengths at maturity. Hence the

epithet P. inaequale.

DISTRIBUTION: New Guinea & Bismarck Archipelago.

New Guinea: Barrett 4212, Mageni, 10 Aug. 1951 (L).—Brass

5450, Bella Vista, 1933 (BO).—Carr 12079, Koitaki, 29 April 1935

(L); 13977, Lala River, 24 Dec. 1935 (L & SING); 15167, Isuarava,

4 Feb. 1936 (L & SING); 15632, Isuarava, 18 Feb. 1936 (L &

SING); 15728, Isuarava, 24 Feb. 1936 (L & SING); 15931, Isua-

rava, 4 March 1936 (L & SING); /5936, Isuarava, 4 March 1936

(L & SING).

Clemens 334, Sattelberg, Morobe District, 5 Oct. 1935 (B & L):

612, sine loc., 24 Oct. 1935 (BR); 8297, Boana, Morobe Distri.,

Gardens Bulletin, S.

27 May 1938 (B).—van Leeuwen 9671, sine loc. (U).—White et

al. NGF. 1692, sine loc. (LAE).—Womersley & Floyd 6804,

Western Highlands (L).

New Britain: Floyd 6559, Malalia, 18 Aug. 1954 (L).

4. Poikilospermum nobile (Ridl.) Merr. Contr. Arnold Arbor. 8:

51 (1934).

Conocephalus nobilis Ridl. Trans. Linn. Soc. Bot. 9: 150

(1916).

Conocephalus albiflora Ridl., nom. nud. in herb.

TYPE SPECIMEN:—C. nobilis Ridl. (1916): Boden-Kloss

s.n., Camp I, Dutch New Guinea, 1912-1913 (Holotype:

BM) .—Fig. 18.

Twigs unknown. Lamina obovate, very large, to 70 cm. Iong,

ca. 25 cm. broad; glabrous throughout; very coriaceous; base

broad cuneate; apex short acuminate, or cuspidate; lateral veins

more than 18 pairs, all curving towards the apex, very prominent;

intercostals very numerous, straight and closely set. Petioles 4—20

cm. long, ca. 0.3 cm. broad, smooth and glabrous. Stipules un-

known. Male inflorescences 5 cm. long, 9 cm. broad; solitary;

branched dichotomously many times, peduncular branches very

short and thick, hence inflorescences very congested; primary pe-

duncles ca. 4 mm. long; all covered with long white hairs; pedun-

cular bracts ca. 1.5 cm. long, foliaceous, persistent. Male flowers

sessile to slightly subsessile; 1.5 mm. long, half as broad; perianth

lightly pubescent at the apex; tepals 4, slightly gamophyllous at

the base; stamens 4; filaments as broad as the tepals; pistillode ca.

] mm. long, transparent, fleshy, broad obpyramidal; interfloral

bracts almost absent.

This species is known only from two collections from the Dutch

part of South New Guinea; and these collections are still well

preserved at the British Museum. Ridley, the author, named the

two specimens C. albiflora, but in his publication he somehow

changed his mind and named them nobilis.

Despite the paucity of collections, this species seems to be quite

distinct. The shape and veination of lamina of this species is very

different from those of all the New Guinea collections I have

examined. Besides, this is the only species in the subgenus Poiki-

lospermum to have filaments as broad as the tepals.

DISTRIBUTION: New Guinea.

New Guinea: Boden-Kloss s.n., Camp I, Dutch New Guinea,

1912-1913 (BM); s.n., Canoe Camp, Dutch New Guinea, 1912-

1913 (Paratype: BM).

Vol. XX. (1963).

Fig. 18. Poikilospermum nobile. A, lamina. B, tepal. C, stamen.

Gardens Bulletin, S.

5. Poikilospermum paxianum (Winkl.) Merr. Contr. Arnold

Arbor. 8: 51 (1934).

Conocephalus paxianus Winkl. Bot. Jahrb. 57: 602 (1922).

Conocephalus amboinensis var. longifolius Wink]. Bot. Jahrb.

57: 601 (1922).

TYPE SPECIMENS:—-C. paxianus Winkl. (1922): Gjellerup

193, Nord]. New Guinea, 24 June 1910 (Holotype lost?).

—C. amboinensis var. longifolius Winkl. (1922): Versteeg

1779, Sudwestl. Neu-Guinea, 1 June 1907 (Holotype lost?).

—Fig. 19.

Twigs 0.5-1 cm. diam.; rough lenticellate, young ones often

dense canescent, soon glabrous; brown to dirty-grey coloured in

dry state; stipular- and petiolar-scars scarcely prominent. Lamina

20-40 cm. long, 8-16 cm. broad; ovate to long elliptic; coriaceous:

adaxial surface sparse canescent on the veins, abaxial surface

usually densely canescent; base broad cuneate to round, very rarely

cordate; apex short, abrupt acuminate; lateral veins (13-)15-18

pairs, prominent, closely set, curving towards apex; intercostals

numerous, closely set, prominent. Petioles 5-12 cm. long, ca. 0.3

cm. broad, young ones lightly to very thick canescent. Stipules

3-7 cm. long; quite straight; lightly to densely canescent, especially

young ones; often persistent. Male inflorescences ca. 4 cm. long,

ca. 4 cm. broad; usually solitary; primary peduncles ca. 2 cm.

long, secondary ones shorter; all branches rather canescent; pe-

duncular bracts large, persistent, quite canescent; floral agglomer-

ations fairly compact. Female inflorescences more wide-spread

than the males; ca. 5 cm. long, ca. 7 cm. broad; solitary; primary

and secondary peduncles about the same length; all branches

glabrous to light canescent; peduncular bracts ca. 0.5 cm. long;

floral agglomerations wide-spread. Male flowers pedicellate; peri-

anth ca. 1 mm. long; glabrous; tepals 4, slightly gamophyllous at

the base; stamens 4, rarely 3; filaments narrow to broad; pistillode

small, obpyramidal, transparent; interfloral bracts very minute;

pedicels as long as perianth, glabrous to light pubescent. Female

flowers pedicellate: ca. 1 mm. long, half or less as broad; perianth

glabrous, minutely 4-toothed; ovary slightly shorter than perianth;

stigma thick peltate-capitate; pedicels 1-1.25 mm. long, rarely

shorter; interfloral bracts ca. one-fifth the length of the perianth.

Achenes ca. 2-3 mm. long, half as broad; greatly exserted from

the persistent perianth; pedicel almost as long as achene.

Winkler’s description of this species is so detailed that there is

no difficulty in equating with it the collections cited below. The

most important character that distinguishes it from the others of

the subgenus Poikilospermum is the presence of distinct pedicels.

Besides, the number of lateral veins of the lamina is also quite

characteristic.

Vol. XX. (1963).

Fig. 19. Poikilospermum paxianum. A, \amina. B, young and matured

female flowers.

Gardens Bulletin, S.

Winkler noted that this species is nearest to his own C. hirsutus

(= P. amboinense) and that they differ in the hairiness of the

lamina as well as in the size of inflorescences. He obviously over-

looked the most important character which is now made use of.

As for his C. amboinensis var. longifolius, the description is so

very similar to that of P. paxianum that I cannot help regarding

this variety the same as paxianum.

DISTRIBUTION: New Guinea.

New Guinea: Brass 6744, Papua, May 1936 (L).—Gray &

Floyd 8071, Seribi River, Gulf Division, Papua, 20 July 1955 (L)

—Lam 950, Pranwenbivak, 29 Aug. 1920 (BO).—Pullen 1384,

Balek Creek, Ninihok Valley, Sepik District, 30 July 1959 (L).

Subgenus Ligulistigma Chew, nom. nov.

Balansaephytum (genus) Drake, Bull. Soc. Bot. France 43: 83

(1896).

Conocephalopsis (genus) Kuntze, Rev. Gen. Pl. 3 (2): 136

(1898).

Conocephalus group Diandroconocephalus Barg.-Petr. Nuovo

G. Bot. Ital. n. ser. 9: 216 (1902).

Conocephalus group Euconocephalus Barg.-Petr. 1. c.

Conocephalus subgen. Euconocephalus Winkl. Bot. Jahrb. 57:

595 (1922).

Periderm of twigs smooth or splitting into lenticellate sheets

or copper-brown flakes. Stipules usually crescentic. Male inflores-

cences with flowers on swollen peduncular receptacles; solitary

terminal flowers absent; peduncular bracts usually paired, small

to large and foliaceous. Female inflorescences same as the males

except with more flowers in each floral capitulum. Male flowers

sessile; filaments of stamens straight. Female flowers pedicellate.

sometimes very long pedicellate; perianth 4-lobed; perianth lobes

2 + 2 decussate-imbricate; stigma ligulate. Achenes at maturity

almost totally enclosed by the persistent perianth.

DISTRIBUTION: Plants of the South-east part of Continental

Asia, the Philippine Islands and Western Malaysia; rare in

Southern and Eastern Malaysia.

KEY TO SPECIES OF SUBGEN. LIGULISTIGMA

1. a. Inflorescences not repeatedly dichotomous; male floral capitula 2,

or if numerous, then arranged in two pseudo-umbellate groups;

female floral capitula medium-sized to very large, 2 to 4 in number,

very rarely MOFOryistok © Pil Wha We os o's o%e wb cdl an a

b. Inflorescences repeatedly dichotomous; male floral capitula very nu-

merous, usually wide spread; female capitula usually small-sized

often 8 to many in each inflorescence.

Vol.

XX. (1963).

. Male and female capitula 2 in each inflorescence; Male inflorescences

2 to 5 at each leaf axil; peduncles of both sexes very thin and

filiform; lamina large oblanceolate, apex long acuminate; basal

pair of lateral veins extremely prominent; stipules persistent, very

chartaceous; dried leaves light brown coloured.

(11) P. microstachys.

. Male and female capitula more than 2 in each inflorescence; male

ones solitary at each leaf axil with capitula arranged in 2 pseudo-

umbellate groups; peduncles usually stout and not thin or filiform;

lamina ovate, elliptic, oblong or even obovate; stipules caducous,

if persistent usually very woody; dried leaves very rarely light

ee eens ain ct me 0 « ote antitme © o's a a0) apie a

. Female flowers subsessile to very short pedicellate; tertiary peduncles

of male inflorescences very short, hence male inflorescences appear

2 to 4 capitulate; achenes broad pear-shaped; periderm of twigs

splitting into broad smooth sheets; stipules scale-like and usually

en oo Wl esc lade 6 oo a Awe theca (20) P. tangaum.

. Female flowers distinctly pedicellate; tertiary peduncles of male inflo-

rescences longer, hence floral capitula clearly in 2 pseudo-umbellate

groups; achenes usually long ellipsoid; periderm of twigs either not

splitting or splitting into rough sheets or flakes; stipules usually

remnant SAL is ee 5S POR A OTR ees 4.

. Pedicels of female flowers not elongating at maturity, usually shorter

than achenes; periderm of petioles and twigs not splitting, usually

roughly ridged; lenticels few, mostly at nodes; lamina long to

ES eee (13) P. oblongifolium.

. Pedicels of female flowers elongating greatly at maturity, hence longer

than achenes; periderm of twigs and petioles usually splitting into

either copper-brown flakes or broad white-greyish sheets; smooth

periderm usually in plants with acute-apex lamina.

. Periderm of twigs and petioles not splitting into sheets or flakes;

lamina exact ovate, base rounded, apex obtuse, very rarely acute:

male inflorescences 4 « 4 cm. overall: female capitula ca. 3 cm.

diam.; plants entirely glabrous .............. (6) P. annamense.

. Periderm of twigs especially, splitting into copper-brown flakes or

into broad white-greyish sheets; lamina variable.

. Huge-leafed plants; stems, twigs, petioles of large sizes; periderm

splitting into large white-greyish and densely lenticellate sheets:

lamina with wavy edges; lateral veins very lax and well-spaced;

intercostals prominent only at points of departure from lateral

veins, the rest often not visible, quite anastomosing.

(8) P. cordifolium.

. Smaller-leafed plants; stems, twigs, petioles of small to medium size;

periderm splitting into copper-brown flakes; lamina with smooth

edges; lateral veins not lax, but very rigid and slightly aoe

intercostals straight, faint to prominent

. Lamina usually with long acuminate apex, very rarely short acu-

minate, or even sharp acute, 8 to 14 cm. long; petioles short,

ca. 1 to 3.5 cm.; stipules very small, very early caducous; female

capitula very rarely exceed 2 cm. diam. at maturity.

(19) P. subtrinervium.

. Lamina commonly with obtuse-apex, very rarely sharp acute, 10 to

40 cm. long; petioles much longer, 4 to 14 cm.; stipules large,

usually 2 to 4 cm. long, often persistent; female capitula usually

> 10.7 CM. GIBB BE MIBRUTIEY. 5 oie iis sce aes (18) P. suaveolens.

. Periderm of twigs splitting into small copper-brown flakes, or into

large white-greyish densely lenticellate sheets. .............. 9

. Periderm of twigs at most longitudinally ridged, but never splitting

13.

into flakes or sheets

awe ss ase on 6s 6 ee 8 86 8 8 6 Oe Sa Se 6 wR OLS we. 6 eS

Gardens Bulletin, S.

. Periderm splitting into large to small, lightly to densely lenticellate

sheets; plants of Borneo and the Philippines. « Ores 10

b. Periderm splitting into small copper-brown flakes, and not like above;

plants of Continental Asia and Sumatra. ............seeee. 11

10. a. Lamina very broad ovate, apex obtuse to acute, abaxial surface

rr.

usually densely canescent, very rarely glabrous or pubescent, edges

of lamina very wavy; lateral veins usually lax and well-spaced;

peduncles light to densely canescent; plants of the Philippine

TSigrgs. . « . ee ec he co 8 oe as ee (9) P. erectum.

. Lamina elliptic or oblong, apex blunt acuminate, abaxial surface

glabrous, edges smooth, not wavy; lateral veins not like those of

above species; peduncles at most lightly pubescent, often glabrous;

plants:of Bormemrsi. Sumber 26 Slee sso Rates (20) P. tangaum.

. Peduncles, abaxial surfaces of lamina, petioles and twigs without

white hairs nor red-stellate ones; these parts at most thickly pubes-

cent; male perianth with dense sharp transparent hairs; plants

Of Wontinentss Guam tee oe ccc ec eee es (12) P. naucleiflorum.

. Peduncles, petioles and twigs well covered with white hairs inter-

mixed with red-stellate ones; male perianth at most light pubes-

cent, never with hairs of above species; plant of Sumatra. .... 12.

. Perianth not elongating at fruit; pedicels of female flowers usually

very short, ca. 1 mm., and hence much shorter than perianth;

lamina ovate, with 10 to 13 pairs of very straight and parallel

lateral veiiS 224 p ae roe se ck SES. wt ee (17) P. singalense.

. Perianth elongating to twice or more of the length of achene;

pedicels of female flowers usually much longer than perianth or

achenes; lamina with 14 to 17 pairs of lateral veins; lateral veins

usually arched progressively towards apex of lamina.

(7) P. azureum.

Lamina very broad cordate, peltate, apex very rounded, base usually

7-veined, lateral veins ca. 10 pairs; periderm of twigs very thick;

petioles commonly 15 to 20 (to 26 sometimes) cm. long, usually

VELY. - RWEIG= Mie i i cn. ds o a oon (14) P. peltatum.

. Lamina variable in shape, but never peltate, apex acute to long

acuminate, extremely rarely rounded, base at most 5-veined, usu-

ally less; periderm of twigs and petioles not thick; petioles not

more than 15 cm. long, or if so, never twine-like but rather

i ee ee 14.

. Peduncular bracts extremely minute, ca. 0.2 cm. long, persistent,

paired, often solitary; female perianth often very broad at apex,

hence inverted pear-shaped; lamina lanceolate to diamond-shaped;

lateral veins 11—12 pairs; plants of Continental Asia.

(10) P. lanceolatum.

. Peduncular bracts much larger than 0.2 cm., persistent to caducous,

always paired; female perianth narrower, usually campanulate;

lamina elliptic to broad cordate; lateral veins 7 to 14 pairs; plants

of .Western Bipieyaner si. Ss an 0's ss Ce jb

. Petioles 1 to 2.5 cm. long, usually ca. 2 cm. long, i.e. very short

compared to lamina length; lamina generally elliptical; twigs very

smooth and straight with very prominent stipular—and petiolar-

scars, hence twigs bamboo-like in appearance; male inflorescences

very greatly ramified, floral capitula very numerous, and at anthesis,

white-dotted in appearance; peduncular bracts very early caducous;

plants entirely BIABFOUS . 4. vida ces Cowdery (16) P. scortechinii.

. Petioles much longer, at least (and very rarely) 3 cm. long; lamina

oblong to broad cordate, very rarely elliptic; twigs very rough

with lenticels, very rarely straight, not bamboo-like at all; male

inflorescences less ramified, floral capitula not like those of above

species; peduncular bracts persistent, very rarely caducous; plants

pubescent only on young parts, soon glabrous.

(15) P. scabrinervium.

Vol. XX. (1963).

6. Poikilospermum annamense (Gagnep.) Merr. Contr. Arnold

Arbor. 8: 49 (1934).

Conocephalus annamensis Gagnep. in Lecomte, Fl. Gen.

Indo-Chine 5: 832. ¢. 96, /-10 (1929).

TYPE SPECIMEN:—C. annamensis Gagnep.: Poilane 8280,

Route de Nhatrang, Ninh-Hoa, Annam, 18 Oct. 1923

(Lectotype: P).

Twigs ca. 0.7 cm. diam., periderm not splitting longitudinally,

but never into flakes; rough, with numerous prominent lenticels;

glabrous; stipular- and petiolar-scars often very prominent; dark

brownish in dry state. Lamina 10-22 cm. long, 5-14 cm. broad;

ovate, broad or narrow; coriaceous; glabrous; base broad cuneate

to round; apex obtuse, very rarely acute; lateral veins ca. 11

pairs, very straight, parallel and very prominent on abaxial sur-

-face; intercostals numerous, straight, fairly prominent. Petioles

2-5 cm. long, ca. 0.3 cm. diam; periderm smooth, not splitting

into flakes; glabrous throughout. Stipules 1-2 cm. long, glabrous,

slightly woody, slightly curved, early caducous. Male inflorescences

ca. 4 cm. long, 4 cm. broad; solitary; branched dichotomously

2-3 times, rarely more; primary and secondary peduncles about

the same length, ca. 2 cm. long, tertiary and later branches very

numerous, all about the same length, very short, hence the capitula

arranged in 2 umbel-like groups; all branches glabrous; pedun-

cular bracts ca. 1 cm. long, prominently boat-shaped, glabrous,

early caducous; floral capitula ca. 0.5 cm. diam., very numerous.

Female inflorescences 4 cm. long, 6 cm. broad; solitary; dicho-

tomously branched once; primary peduncle ca. 1 cm. long,

secondary ones slightly longer; glabrous; peduncular bracts paired,

early caducous; floral capitula ca. 3 cm. diam., 2 in each in-

florescence. Male flowers sessile; ca. 2 mm. long, half as broad;

perianth lightly to densely pubescent; tepals 4, incurved at apex:

stamens 4, rarely less, slightly shorter than the perianth; filaments

short, straight; rudimentary ovary ca. 1.5 mm. long, peltate-

capitate at the apex. Female flowers pedicellate; perianth 3-4 mm.

long, ca. 1 mm. broad, 4-lobed, tepals pubescent; ovary slightly

shorter than perianth; stigma ca. 1 mm. long; pedicel 7-10 mm.

long. Achenes ca. 3-4 mm. long, ca. | mm. broad; covered by

persistent perianth; pedicel elongating greatly.

ECOLOGY: According to Poilane’s field notes, this species

seems to be a highland one of Indo-China, occurring from 500

to 900 metres above sea level.

VERNACULAR NAME: Rum (Indo-Chinese).

Gagnepain cited three collections of Poiline as types without

any indication as to which one his description was based upon.

My choice of the above specimen as a lectotype is mainly based

on the present condition of the specimens since his description

certainiy covers all these collections very well.

Gardens Bulletin, S.

This species is very close to P. suaveolens. It differs from the

latter in having smooth and unsplit periderm. Besides, these

specimens seem to indicate that this species is quite frail in nature.

DISTRIBUTION: Indo-China.

Poilane 8280, Route de Nhatrang, Ninh-hoa, Annam, 18 Oct.

1923 (Lectotype: P); 8323, same locality, 19 Oct. 1923 (P) and

9972, Ka Rom prov., Phanrang, 7 March 1924 (P).

7. Poikilospermum azureum (Teysm. & Binn.) Merr. Contr.

Arnold Arbor. 8: 49 (1934).

Conocephalus azureus Teysm. & Binn. Nat. Tijdschr. Ned.

Ind. 27: 26 (1864); Barg.-Petr. Nuovo G. Bot. Ital. n. ser.

93229. (1902):

TYPE SPECIMEN:—C. azureus Teysm. & Binn.: Diepen-

horst s.n. Priaman, Sumatra (Holotype lost?).

Twigs 0.7-1.5 cm. diam.; periderm splitting into very numerous

copper-brown flakes, densely lenticellate, lenticels of large size;

lightly to densely covered with white hairs as well as reddish-

stellate ones; petiolar- and stipular-scars usually very prominent;

copper-brown in dry state. Lamina (18-) 20-30 cm. long, (13-)

15-25 cm. broad; very broad ovate, slightly asymmetrical; very

coriaceous; pubescent on abaxial surface; base rounded, truncate

to profound cordate; apex obtuse to acute; lateral veins 14-17

pairs, very rigid and prominent, curving progressively towards

apex, hence not parallel to each other; intercostals very numerous,

rigid and prominent, very closely set. Petioles (4—) 10-26 cm. long,

0.3-0.4 cm. broad; periderm splitting into copper-brown flakes,

often with large lenticels; with white hairs intermixed with red-

stellate ones, especially the basal part. Stipules 2-4 cm. long;

somewhat crescentic; similarly covered with hairs as petioles and

twigs; often caducous. Male inflorescences 6-7 cm. long, 7-8 cm.

broad; solitary; branched dichotomously many times; primary and

secondary peduncles about the same length, ca. 2 cm. long;

peduncular branches well covered with hairs similar to those of

twigs; peduncular bracts ca. 1 cm. long, broad foliaceous, very

rarely small, usually early caducous; floral capitula 0.3-0.5 cm.

diam. very numerous. Female inflorescences (10-) 13 cm. long,

15-20 cm. broad; solitary; branched dichotomously 3-4 times;

primary and secondary peduncles about the same length, ca.

3—4 cm. long; peduncular branches similarly covered with hairs

as those of the males; peduncular bracts ca. 2 cm. long, very

broad and foliaceous, very early caducous; floral capitula ca. 3.5

cm. diam., 8-16 in each inflorescence. Male flowers sessile; 1-2

mm. long, about half as broad; perianth lightly pubescent; tepals

3 or 4, incurved at apex; stamens 3 or 4, about the same length

Vol. XX. (1963).

as perianth; filaments short, erect; pistillode ca. 1 mm. long, thin

at the base, thicker at the apex; interfloral bracts extremely

minute. Female flowers pedicellate; perianth 2-3 mm. long, half

as broad, 4-lobed, apex densely pubescent, soon glabrous; tepals

2 + 2 decussate-imbricate, inner ones broader than outer pair,

incurved at the apex; ovary slightly shorter than perianth; stigma

ca. 0.5-0.75 mm. long; pedicels 7-8 mm. long; interfloral bracts

absent. Achenes ca. 3.5 mm. long, ca. 1.5 mm. broad; totally

enclosed by persistent perianth, of ca. 5-7 mm. long; pedicels

slightly longer than perianth.

ECOLOGY: This species has been recorded from altitude as

high as 1,000 metres above sea-level; and seems to grow well

along riverine secondary forests (Meijer, 1955 field notes).

VERNACULAR NAMES: Loendang, Poepoe and Pus-pus

(Indonesian Malay).

The type specimen of this species has not been examined—it

is probably lost. However, from the description, it is not difficult

to identify the specimens cited below.

The younger Hooker in 1888 was probably the first botanist

to refer to this species. It has already been pointed out in the

Historical Review that Hooker described three species groups

without names. He noted that the third species group probably

belonged to this species azureum. I have found that this is not so,

and that Hooker’s specimens are actually those of P. suaveolens.

Then came Bargagli-Petrucci in 1902, but he could not inter-

pret this species azureum. He left it as a “species Poco Note”.

Lastly, in 1934, Merrill noted that this species is probably the

same as Bargagli-Petrucci’s cordifolium from Borneo.

This is actually a distinct species. It is apparently close to another

Sumatran species, P. singalense which was described by Bargagli-

Petrucci in 1902. In P. singalense, the lamina have 10-13 pairs

of lateral veins each, the pedicels are shorter than the perianth or

achenes, and the perianth does not elongate to twice the length

of the achenes. In P. azureum, however, the lamina have more

lateral veins, usually 14-17 pairs, the pedicels are much longer

than either the perianth or the achenes, and the perianth elongate

to twice the length of the achenes at fruit.

DISTRIBUTION: Sumatra.

Alston 14611, Gunong Gurah, Residency of Atjeh, 22 March

1954 (BM).—Boden-Kloss SFN. 13085, Island of Siberut, 12

Sept. 1924 (SING); SFN. 14549, Island of Siberut, 21 Sept. 1924

(SING).—Iboet 421, Island of Sipora, 16 Oct. 1924 (SING).—

Meijer 3333, Pajakumbuh, Mt. Sago, Central Sumatra, 14 May

1955 (BO); 7612, Mt. Sago, 28 April 1957 (L).—de Voogd 537.

Moearadoea, Palembang, 13 Dec. 1929 (L).

Gardens Bulletin, S.

8. Poikilospermum cordifolium (Barg.-Petr.) Merr. Contr. Arnold

Arbor. 8: 49 (1934).

Conocephalus cordifolius Barg.-Petr. Nuovo G. Bot. Ital.

n. ser. 9: 220. t.7 (1902); Merr. J. Straits Br. Asiat. Soc.

Special: 229 (1921).

Conocephalus amoenus King ex Hk. f. sensu Ridl. Fl. Mal.

Pen. 3: 357 (1924), partim.

'LYPE SPECIMEN:—C. cordifolius Barg.-Petr.: Beccari

2864, Kuching, Sarawak (Holotype: FI).—Fig. 20.

Twigs 1-2 cm. diam.; periderm soon splitting into large sheets,

ligntly to densely lenticellate; generally glabrous, very rarely light

pubescent; stipular- and petiolar-scars large and prominent, not

raised; whitish-grey in dry state. Lamina (20-) 30-50 (—65) cm.

long, (15-) 20-35 (-40) cm. broad; very broad ovate, or very

broad elliptic; coriaceous; generally glabrous, young ones lightly

pubescent on veins of abaxial surface; base round to very pro-

found cordate; apex obtuse, rarely acute; lateral veins (8—) 10-12

pairs, very lax and curved, well-spaced, very prominently raised

on abaxial surface; intercostals numerous, prominent only

at points of departure from lateral veins, the rest often not visible,

generally anastomosing. Petioles (7-) 10-40 (—50) cm. long,

(0.2-) 0.4-0.7 cm. broad; lightly to densely lenticellate; periderm

not splitting; generally glabrous, young ones sometimes lightly

canescent, soon glabrous. Stipules (2.5-) 4-6 (—7) cm. long;

usually strongly crescentic; young ones sparsely canescent, soon

glabrous; generally fairly persistent, rarely caducous. Male in-

florescences 4-6 cm. long, 5-6 cm. broad; solitary; branched

dichotomously; primary peduncle 2—3.5 cm. long, secondary ped-

uncles 1.5-3 cm. long, tertiary ones very numerous, extremely

short and all arranged at ends of secondary peduncles, peduncular

branches glabrous, pubescent to dense canescent; peduncular

bracts foliaceous and conspicuous, ca. 1 cm. long, glabrous,

pubescent to canescent; floral capitula numerous, ca. 0.5 cm.

diam. Female inflorescences 4-10 (-12) cm. long, 4-10 (-15)

cm. broad; solitary; branched once or twice, very rarely more;

primary peduncle (1.5-) 3-4 cm. long, secondary one (1.5-)

2-4 cm. long; peduncular branches glabrous, pubescent to cane-

scent; peduncular bracts same as the male or slightly larger,

glabrous, pubescent to sparse canescent; floral capitula (1.5-)

3-5 cm. diam; 2 or 4 in each inflorescence, rarely more. Male

flowers sessile, very rarely subsessile; ca. 2 mm. long, ca. 1 mm.

broad; perianth glabrous to light canescent; tepals 4, incurved at

the apex; stamens generally 4, rarely less; filaments straight, very

thin; pistillode very thin and transparent; interfloral bracts usually

absent. Female flowers pedicellate; perianth 2-3 mm. long, 1-1.5

mm. broad, generally glabrous, very rarely pubescent, 4-lobed;

tepals strongly incurved at the apex; ovary ca. 1.5 mm. long,

ROMS +: ote

Vol. XX. (1963).

‘SIOUSISOIOYUI [VUloy pue SIM]

“MNOfIp4od winusadsopiyiog ‘OZ ‘Biy

< * :

*teee -

CO pare

Py f

vue

elu

M $3

BL? Ba

Gardens Bulletin, S.

half as broad; stigma ca. 1 mm. long, rarely shorter; pedicel ca.

4-6 mm. long. Achenes 3-5 mm. long, 1-1.5 mm. broad; enclosed

by persistent perianth; pedicel very long compared to achene.

ECOLOGY: Many collectors have found plants of this species

frequenting streams at low altitudes. I have found them along

streams as well as in Malay villages. They seem to prefer slightly

shaded areas to dark forest interiors.

ECONOMIC USES: Corner (1932) recorded the use of the

dried stems by the Malays in Johore for keeping fire alive. He

noticed that the dried stems would smoulder for hours; and that

whenever fire was needed, it was readily rekindled, thus saving

the matches which the natives could ill afford.

VERNACULAR NAMES: Akar satuwan and Semelit papan

(Malay Peninsula). Bunatol, Gunatol and Saringkarang (Borneo).

Plants of this species have been known to attain the greatest

dimension in the subgenus Ligulistigma. The petioles of some of

the plants may be much thicker than the twigs of those of, for

example, P. microstachys. Their huge stems are fairly lianoid in

habit.

Although this species is quite common in the Malay Peninsula,

it has escaped from Malayan botanical literature because of mis-

taken identity. Ridley equated a lot of collections of this species

with Hooker’s amoenus, which happens to be a Malayan form of

P. suaveolens.

There is no doubt about the distinctness of this species. It is

true that the inflorescences of P. cordifolium and P. suaveolens

are very similar; but they differ from each other very clearly on

veination of lamina, on the periderm appearance of the twigs and

petioles and on the overall size of the plant.

This species is absent from Java. The two collections from the

Bogor Botanic Gardens were made from plants whose origin was

Sumatra (Forman, field notes, 1956).

DISTRIBUTION: Sumatra, Malay Peninsula and Borneo.

Sumatra: Batten-Pool s.n., unknown locality, 3 June 1939

(SING) .—Nur SFN. 7237, Sibolangit, 12 Aug. 1921 (SING).

Malay Peninsula: Burkill & Haniff SFN. 13625, Grik, Perak,

19 June 1924 (SING).—Chew Wee-Lek CWL. 1, Singapore, 31

Dec. 1956 (SING); CWL. 77, Jerangau For. Res., Trengganu, 30

March 1957 (CGE & SING).—Chew Wee-Lek & Kiah CWL. 90,

Bukit Bakar, Kelantan, 2 April 1957 (SING); CWL. 94, same

loc. & date. (CGE & SING)—Corner s.n., S. Sedili Johore, 26

March 1932 (SING).—Deshmukh s.n., Singapore, 20 July 1921

(SING).—Henderson SFN. 19623. Gua Ninik, Kelantan. 24 Oct.

1927 (SING).—Nur SFN. 8962, Batu Caves, Selangor, 2 Oct. 1922

(SING); s.n., Singapore, 10 Sept. 1918 (SING).—Ridley 4820

Langat, Selangor, 17 Nov. 1892 (BM & SING).—Seimund 573,

Kuala Teku, Pahang (SING)—Yapp 594, Perak, 3 Jan. 1900

(CGE).

Vol. XX. (1963).

Borneo: Beccari 2864, Kuching, Sarawak (FI).—Boden-Kloss

SFN. 18715, Samawang, Sandakan, 14 July 1927 (SING).—Chew

Wee-Lek CWL. 330, Niah Caves, Niah District, Sarawak, 7 June

1962 (A, E, L, SAR & SING).—Creigh s.n., Sandakan North

Borneo, April 1895 (BM) .—E/mer 20671 Tawao, Br. North Borneo

(BM, BR, C, G, M, P & SING).—Kadir A3603, Elopura, Sandakan,

N. Borneo, 31 Aug. 1951 (BO, L & SING).

Java (cultivated): Corner XV. B. 105, Hort. Bogor, 1959

(CGE).—Forman 42, Hort Bogor, 21 Feb. 1956 (L).

9. Poikilospermum erectum (Blco.) Merr. Contr. Arnold Arbor.

8: 49 (1934).

Procris erecta Blco. Fl. Filip. 707 (1837).

Conocephatus erectus (Blco.) F.-Villar, Novis. App. 203

(1880); Barg.-Petr. Nuovo G. Bot. Ital. n. ser. 9: 230

(1902); Merr. Bur. Govt. Lab. 27: 80 (1905) et Species

Blancoanae 129 (1918), exclud. syn. C. grandifolius Warb.

et Enum. Philip. Fl. Pl. 2: 70 (1923).

Conocephalus canescens Warb., in Perkins, Frag. Fl. Philip.

167 (1904).

TYPE SPECIMENS:—P. erecta Blco.: Type specimen des-

troyed! Merrill Sp. Blco. 960. Cavite Prov., Luzon, Philip-

pine Islands, May 1915 (Neo-type: BM; duplicates; B &

K).—C. canescens Warb.: Warburg 12479, Marivelis,

Bataan, Luzon, Philippine Islands (Holotype: B).

Twigs 1-2 cm. diam; periderm lightly to densely lenticellate,

frequently peeling into sheets; glabrous to very dense pubescent,

especially young parts; stipular- and petiolar-scars often very pro-

minent; light grey to light brown in dry state. Lamina (15—) 20-40

cm. long, (10—) 12-30 cm. broad; very broad ovate; very coriace-

ous; generally thickly canescent on abaxial surface, very rarely

glabrous or pubescent; base round, cordate to profound cordate;

apex obtuse to slightly acute; lateral veins 8-10 (—12) pairs, very

prominent beneath; lax, curved and well-spaced; intercostals pro-

minent to almost faint, well-spaced, frequently anastomosing.

Petioles (6—) 8-25 cm. long, 0.5—-0.7 cm. diam.; smooth to densely

lenticellate; generally light canescent or pubescent, very rarely gla-

brous. Stipules 4-6 cm. long; straight to strongly crescentic;:

glabrous to thickly pubescent, very rarely canescent; genera!ly

persistent, rarely caducous. Male inflorescences 8-12 cm. long,

8-16 cm. broad; solitary; branched dichotomously 5-7 times;

secondary peduncles generally longer than primary one, rarely

shorter; peduncles generally light to dense canescent, peduncular

bracts conspicuous, ca. 1 cm. long, light to dense canescent, floral

capitula 0.3-0.5 cm. diam.; very numerous. Female inflorescences

9-12 cm. long, 12-20 cm. broad: solitary; branched dichotomuusly

about 4 times; primary peduncle ca. 3 cm. long, secondary one

usually longer, generally light canescent, soon sparse canescent:

Gardens Bulletin, S.

peduncular bracts same as male; floral capitula ca. 1.5 cm. diam.;

ca. 16 in each inflorescence. Male flowers sessile; ca. 1.25 mm.

long, ca. 1 mm. broad; perianth thickly canescent, especially the

apex; tepals 4, incurved at the apex; stamens 4, rarely less, ca.

1 mm. long, with straight filaments; pistillode ca. 0.75 mm. long,

thin, transparent; interfloral bracts almost absent. Female flowers

pedicellate; perianth 3-3.5 mm. long, ca. 1.25 mm. broad; 4-lobed;

lobes light canescent to light pubescent, very rarely glabrous, very

often with cystoliths; tepals incurved at the apex; ovary ca. 2 mm.

long, ca. 1 mm. broad; stigma ca. 1 mm. long; pedicel short,

1-2.5 mm. Achenes ca. 3 mm. long, ca. 1.5 mm. broad; apex

slightly appearing above the persistent perianth; pedicel often very

short compared to achene.

ECOLOGY: Herbarium labels provide practically no ecological

information of this species whatsoever apart from the fact that

these plants are fairly common along rivers in the sere Ch

Islands. Merrill (1923) recorded that these plants occur “. . . ip

forests at low and medium altitudes.”

ECONOMIC USES: Sulit recorded that cut stems might yield

potable water. Apart from this, this species seems fairly useless eco-

nomically.

VERNACULAR NAME: Hanopol (Tagalog.).

Blanco was the first botanist to have recorded this species from

the Philippine Islands; and being unmindful of Blume’s publication

of Conocephalus, he named it Procris erecta in 1837. The holotype

was probably destroyed by fire in Manila; and repeated attempts

to trace it in Spain or elsewhere have been futile.

F. Villar in 1880 transferred this species to its proper place;

and he combined it to Conocephalus erectus. Then in 1918, Merrill

published his ‘“‘Species Blancoanae”’, and in it he tried to identify

Blanco’s species by means of illustrative specimens collected from

all the localities which Blanco was supposed to have visited. As

far as this species is concerned, Merrill represented it by means of

his “Sp. Blco. 960”.

I have compared this specimen very critically with Blanco’s

description and could find no cause whatsoever to disagree with

Merrill. Hence, this collection is here taken as a Neo-type.

Regarding Warburg’s canescens, which is again based on a

Philippine collection, I have found that the type specimen is a

younger (and smaller) plant of this species. Merrill had already

reduced it to this species in 1923, to whose decision [ fully sub-

scribe.

DISTRIBUTION: Philippine tslands.

Philippine Islands: Edano PNH. 37105, Sorsogon, Luzon, 11

June 1956 (L & PNH).—Elmer 7284, Leyte, Jan. 1906 (G);

10651, Davao, Mindanao, May 1909 (BM, FI & G); 1390/, Agusan,

Mindanao, Sept. 1912 (C, Fl, G, K & P); 15250, Sorsogon, Luzon,

Dec. 1915 (BM & L).---Loher 6904, sine loc. (M).—Merrill Sp.

Vol. XX. (1963).

Bico. 871, Rizal, Luzon, March 1915 (K & P); 960, Cavite, Luzon,

May 1915 (B, BM, K & P).—Ramos 42703, Bohol, Oct. 1923

(G & SING).—Ramos & Pascasio 34905, Siargao Island, June

1919 (SING).-—Sulit PNH. 6052, Loquilocon, Wright, Samar, 14

April 1948 (PNH); PNA. 7042, Laguna, Luzon, 18 April 1947

(PNH).—Warburg 12479, Marivelis, Luzon (B).—Wenzel 3449,

Surigao, 1 June 1928 (C, K & M).

10. Poikilospermum lanceolatum (Trec.) Merr. Contr. Arnold

Arbor. 8: 50 (1934), exclud. syn. C. subtrinervius Miq.

Conocephalus lanceolatus Trec. Ann. Sci. Nat. ser. 3. 8: 88

(1847); Barg.-Petr. Nuovo G. Bot. Ital. n. ser. 9: 226

(1902).

TYPE SPECIMEN:—C. lanceolatus Trec.: Griffith s. n.,

India, 1843 (Holotype: P).

Twigs 0.5-1.5 cm. diam., periderm splitting longitudinally to

narrow, long sheets; young parts very light pubescent, soon glabr-

ous; scarcely lenticellate; stipular- and petiolar-scars quite pro-

minent; brown to light brown in dry state. Lamina (13-) 15-30

em. long, (6-) 8-15 cm. broad; lanceolate, elliptic to very broad

elliptic; slightly coriaceous; very sparsely to densely pubescent on

abaxial surface; base cuneate to very round; apex acute to long

acuminate; acumen 0.75-2 cm. Jong: lateral veins 11-12 pairs,

very rarely more, quite prominent; intercostals very numerous,

quite prominent. Petioles (2.5—) 5-11 cm. long, ca. 0.4 cm. broad,

smooth; young ones light pubescent, soon glabrous. Stipules 1.5-3

cm. long, quite straight; lightly pubescent; early caducous. Male

inflorescences 2.5-5 cm. long, 2-9 cm. broad; branched dichotom-

ously 3-6 times; secondary peduncles generally longer than pri-

mary one, rarely shorter; peduncles generally light pubescent;

peduncular bracts small, inconspicuous, ca. 0.2 cm. long, usually

paired, sometimes single; floral capitula 0.3-0.5 cm. diam., 8-40

(-60) in number. Female inflorescences 3-4 cm. long, 4-5 cm.

broad; branched dichotomously ca. 3 times; primary and second-

ary peduncles about the same length; all branches generally light

pubescent; peduncular bracts same as the male; floral capitula

1-1.5 cm. diam., (4-) 6-8 in number. Male flowers sessile; perianth

ca. 2 mm. long, 2.5 mm. broad, short obpyramidal; completely

glabrous, well-covered with elongate cystoliths; tepals 4, rarely

less; stamens 4, with straight short filaments; rudimentary ovary

large, obpyramidal. Female flowers short pedicellate; perianth 2.5

mm long, half as broad, inverted pear-shaped; glabrous, apex with

cystoliths; 4-lobed; tepals curved at apex; ovary about the length

of perianth; stigma short; pedicel about the same length as

perianth. Achenes 3.5—4.5 mm. long, 2—2.5 mm. broad; apex slightly

appearing above the persistent perianth; pedicel extremely short

compared to achene. .

ECOLOGY: This species seems to be common in Monsoon

Forests, and has been found at altitudes of above 2,000 metres.

Gardens Bulletin, S.

VERNACULAR NAME: Monkakrik (N.-E. India).

Merrill (1934) considered Miquel’s C. subtrinervius (= P. sub-

trinervium) conspecific with this species and he therefore reduced

the former to a synonym. Miquel’s type specimen was collected

from Sumatra, while this species is entirely confined to Continental

Asia. I have not yet come across any specimen from Malaysia

that approaches this species in circumscription. This led me to

study Miquel’s description more critically. Having compared

Miquel’s description with Trecul’s description, type specimen and

even later collections of P. lanceolatum, I realised that P. lanceo-

latum and P. subtrinervium are two totally different species.

DISTRIBUTION: N.-E. India, Burma and China.

N.-E. India: Barnard s.n., Digboi, Upper Assam, May 1935

(BM) .—Chatterjee s.n., Ghagra, Assam, April 1902 (P).—Clarke

13918, Sikkim, 3 March 1871 (BM); 2762/, Nampok, Sikkim,

April 1876 (K); 27914, Sikkim, 13 March 1876 (BM); 380084,

Sonari, Seebsangur, 22 April 1885 (K); 43042, India (K).—Gamble

402A, Taipu River, March 1876 (K): 2430A, Chenga River,

‘Sikkim, 15 Jan. 1877 (K); 7620, Bhutan (K); 7673, W. Duars,

Jan. 1880 (K).—Griffith 4674, East Bengal (K & M).—Haines

612, West Duars, Feb. 1896 (K).—Hooker s.n., Sikkim, India (BM,

C, CGE, G, M & P).—King s.n., Bhutan, 1875-1876 (K).—Lacaita

16573, Sikkim, 26 April 1913 (P); 16574, Sikkim, 26 April 1913

(BM).—Masters s.n., Assam (M).—Meebold 10879, Laimatak,

Manipur, Feb. 1906 (SING).

Burma: Haines 5838, Katha, Upper Burma, 3 March 1915

(K).—Rogers 821, Myikyina, 7 May 1910 (BE); s.n., Kahta, March

1915 (K).

China: Henry 11795 & 11795A, Szemen, Yunnan (K).—Rock

2388, Muang Han & Muang Hai, S. Yunnan, Feb. 1922 (E).

11. Poikilospermum microstachys (Barg.-Petr.) Merr. Contr.

Arnold Arbor. 8: 50 (1934).

Conocephalus subtrinervius Miq. sensu Hooker f. Fl. Br. Ind.

5: 546 (1888); Barg.-Petr. Nuovo G. Bot. Ital. n. ser. 9:

226 (1902); Merr. J. Straits Br. Asiat. Soc Special: 230

(1921); Ridl. Fl. Mal. Pen. 3: 358 (1924).

Conocephalus microstachys Barg.-Petr. 1. c. 223. t. 9.; Merr.

J. Straits Br. Asiat. Soc. Special: 229 (1921).

Conoce phalus amethystinus Wink\. Bot. Jahrb. 49: 359 (1913);

Merr. J. Straits Br. Asiat. Soc. Special: 228 (1921).

Poikilospermum amethystinum (Winkl.) Merr. Contr. Arnold

Arbor. 8: 48 (1934).

TYPE SPECIMENS:—C. microstachys Barg.-Petr.: Beccari

123, Kuching, Sarawak, Borneo (Holotype: FI).—C. ame-

thystinus Winkl.: Winkler 2828, Batu Babi, S-O Borneo,

10 July 1908 (Holotype: B; isotypes: BM, P & SING).—

Fig. 21.

Vol. XX. (1963).

ial

SURAIMI DEL

Poikilospermum microstachys. Twig with female inflorescences.

Fig. 21.

Gardens Bulletin, S.

Twigs 0.3-0.5 (-0.75) cm. diam.; frail, straight and glabrous;

densely lenticellate; white-grey, grey to light brown coloured in

dry state; periderm not splitting into flakes or sheets; stipular- and

petiolar-scars not very prominent; prostrate parts usually with

adventitious roots. Lamina (10—) 12-27 cm. long, 3-7 cm. broad;

oblanceolate, very rarely elliptic; bases cuneate to round; apex

acuminate, rarely acute; lateral veins (6—) 7-9 pairs, strongly

arched, basal pair straight and prominent; intercostals quite pro-

minent; chartaceous; entirely glabrous; brown to light brown when

dried. Petioles (3—) 4-13 cm. long, 0.2-0.3 cm. broad; frail, straight

and smooth, cystoliths often visible; entirely glabrous. Stipules

1-2 cm. long; slightly crescentic; chartaceous; edges always wavy;

glabrous; persistent. Male inflorescences 0.5-2 cm. long, 0.5-1.5

cm. broad; solitary, paired to numerous; usually once branched;

primary peduncle filiform, very short; secondary peduncles filiform,

slightly longer; peduncular bracts paired, persistent, prominent;

floral capitula 2, each 0.25-0.5 cm. diam. Female inflorescences

1-2 cm. long, 1.5—3 cm. broad; usually solitary, very rarely paired;

once branched; primary and secondary peduncles filiform, about

the same length; peduncular bracts same as for the males; floral

capitula 2, each 0.5-2 cm. diam. Male flowers sessile to subsessiie;

perianth 1-1.5 mm. long, ca. 0.5 mm. broad; sparsely pubescent;

tepals 4, apex sharp acute, deeply incurved; stamens 4, slightly

shorter than tepals; filaments short and erect; pistillode ca. 1 mm.

long, thin, transparent; interfloral bracts minute. Female flowers

pedicellate; perianth 2-3.5 mm. long, 1-2 mm. broad; 4-lobed;

tepals 2 + 2 decussate-imbricate, strongly incurved; ovary ca. 1.5

mm. long, 0.5 mm. broad; stigma 0.5-0.75 mm. long; pedicels

1.5—2 mm. long; interfloral bracts minute. Achenes 2.5-3.5 mm.

long, 1-1.25 mm. broad; enclosed by persistent perianth; much

longer than pedicels.

ECOLOGY: This species seems to prefer damp forests such as

swamps. It is also common along rivers. [t seems to be very scarce

in either very dry and exposed habitates or dark forest interiors.

ECONOMIC USES: Burkill noted that the Malay name “‘Lan-

dong” probably refers to the use made of the stems as crude ropes.

VERNACULAR NAMES: Akar sasaran and Landong Padi

(Malaya). Aloepoen and Langkoekoe (Borneo).

Although the authorship of this species is credited to Bargagli-

Petrucci, he was by no means the first to describe it. Hooker had

earlier in 1888 described it, but he erroneously equated it with

Miquel’s subtrinervium. This error was perpetuated by many later

botanists. !

The other epithet, amethystinus, was created by Winkler in 1913,

and was also based on a Bornean collection. Winkler’s type speci-

men is found to be conspecific with microstachys. The differences

he drew between amethystinus and microstachys are merely indi-

vidual differences, namely size and shape of lamina.

Vol. XX. (1963).

This is a very distinct species; and can easily be recognised

either in the field or in the herbarium. The inflorescences of the

male plants are very greatly reduced in size as well as in the

number of fioral capitula. Besides, most uf the male plants tend

to have more than one inflorescence at each leaf axil.

DISTRIBUTION: Sumatra, Malay Peninsula and Borneo.

Sumatra: Rahmat-si-Boeea 849, Taloen Djoring, July-Aug.

1928 (SING); 6766, Hoeta Bagasan, Asahan, 7 Sept. 1934 (SING).

Malay Peninsula: Alvins 308, Malacca, 15 Dec. 1885 (SING);

3327, Negri Sembilan, 31 Oct. 1885 (SING).—Burkill SFN 4106,

Kuala Langat, Selangor, 4 May 1919 (SING); SFN. 6395, Gemas,

Negri Sembilan, 16 Sept. 1920 (SING); SFN. 7013, Klang, Selangor,

13 March 1921 (SING); SFN. 7028, Klang, Selangor, 13 March

1921 (SING).—Burkill & Haniff SFN. 17064, 8 miles S. of K.

Lipis, Pahang, 17 Nov. 1924 (SING).—Burn-Murdoch SFN. 172,

Temerloh, Pahang, 12 June 1913 (SING).—Chew Wee-Lek CWL.

33, Ulu Sedili, Johore, 26 Feb. 1957 (SING); CWL. 73, Jerangau

For. Res., Trengganu, 30 March 1957 (CGE, L & SING); CWL.

127, Sungei Charok Durian, Baling, Kedah, 10 April 1957 (SING).

—Chew Wee-Lek & Kiah CWL. 86, Jalan Kelantan, Trengganu,

31 March 1957 (CGE, L & SING); CWL. 92, Sungei Merkill,

Bukit Bakar, Kelantan, 2 April 1957 (SING); CWL. 95, Sungei

Merkill, Bukit Bakar, Kelantan, 2 April 1957 (CGE & SING);

CWL. /02, Kemahang For. Res., Kelantan, 3 April 1957 (CGE,

L. & SING); CWL. 110, Sungei Merkill, Bukit Bakar, Kelantan,

4 April 1957 (CGE, L & SING).

Corner SFN. 30135, Ulu Bendong, Kemaman, 1 Nov. 1935

(SING); SFN. 30723, Mawai-Jemaluang Road, Johore, 12 Jan.

1936 (SING).—Curtis 1009, Penara Bukit, Penang, Oct. 1886

(SING) .—Flippance s.n., Botanic Gardens, Singapore, 9 May 1921

(SING).—Haniff SFN. 14190, Telok Anson, Perak, 24 Sept. 1924

(SING) .—Henderson SFN. 19546, Gua Ninik, Kelantan, 27 Oct.

1927 (SING); SFN. 24814, Sungei Ketil, Kelantan, 30 May 1931]

(SING) —Hullet s.n., Penang Hill, Penang, April 1884 (SING).—

Hume 8298, 8314a, Semenyih, Selangor, 27 July 1921 (SING).—

Kiah SFN. 31967, Sungei Kayu, Johore, 7 Oct. 1936 (L & SING);

King’s Coll. 510, Gopeng, Perak (FI); 3423, Larut, Perak, Oct.

1882 (BM); 1/0003, Perak (P).—King s.n., Malaya, 1879 (FI).—

Lobb 282, Singapore, 1846 (BM, CGE, FI & G).—Maingay KD

1487, Malaya (BM).—Nur s.n., Botanic Gardens, Singapore, 9

Sept. 1919 (SING).—Ridley 23/1, Kuala Tembeling, Pahang, 1891

(SING); 7630, Bukit Hitam, Selangor, May 1896 (SING); 14642,

Ulu Temangu, Perak, July 1909 (SING); s.n., Gunong Tungal,

Dindings, Jan. 1897 (SING).—Scortechini s.n., Perak (CGE, G

& P)—Sinclair SFN. 39271, Tiger Hill, Penang, 10 Oct. 195]

(L & SING) .—Sinciair & Kiah SFN. 39868, Bukit Besi, a

10 July 1953 (L & SING).

Gardens Bulletin, S.

Symington 24082, Kajang, Selangor, 28 March 1930 (SING).—

Wray Jr. 1338, Tapa, Perak (SING); 1393, Tapa, Perak (SING);

2574, Assam Kumbang, Perak, July 1888 (SING); 3295, Relau

Tujor, Perak, Oct. 1888 (SING).

Borneo: Anderson 8552, Betong, Sarawak, 13 Aug. 1957 (L).

-—Beccari 39, Kuching, Sarawak, June 1865 (FI); 123, Kuching,

Sarawak (FI); 244, 853, 854, 2696, 2709 and 2939, Sarawak (FI).

—Brooke 8637 and 9407, Kuching, Sarawak, 1954 (L); 8700, 8794

and 8844, Sarawak 1954 (G & L).—Elmer 20668, Tawao, Br. N.

Borneo, Oct. 1922/March 1923 (C, G, P & SING); 2/269, same

loc. & date, (BM, C, G, L, P & SING).—Enoh 309, Pontianak,

Poenggoer, 25 Sept. 1948 (L & SING).—dHullet s.n., Matang,

Sarawak, 1890 (SING) .—illias 8083, Sarawak, 14 May 1957 (L.).

—Keith 9097, Hulu Biyudun River, N. Borneo, 11 June 1938

(SING).—Kloss SFN. 19032, Bettotan, Sandakan, 31 July 1927

{SING).

Loibatt s.n., Kuching, Sarawak, 4 Jan. 1895 (SING)—-Mondi

25, 12 March 1931 (U).—Polak 643, W. Borneo, 9 Oct. 1940 (L.).

—Purseglove P. 4389, Kuching, Sarawak, 14 Sept. 1955 (L &

SING) .—Purseglove & Shah P. 4383, Kuching, Sarawak, 14 Sept.

1955 (L & SING).—Ridley s.n., Bau, July 1903 (SING); s.n.,

Kuching, Aug. 1904 (SING).—Saheb s.n., Sarawak, 1911 (SING).

—Samsuri b. Tahir 9272, Sarawak, 7 Nov. 1957 (L).—Slooten

2202, Tanahboemboe, Batoebitjin, 30 Oct. 1928 (SING); 2245,

Tanahboemboe, 1 Nov. 1928 (B.)—Smythies et al. S. 5859,

Brunei, 14 April 1957 (L).—Teysmann 11258, Pontianak (FI).—

Winkler 2828, Batu Babi, S.-O. Borneo, 10 July 1908 (B, BM, P

& SING).—Wyatt-Smith 80289, Jesselton, N. Borneo, 3 Aug. 1954

(L).

Java: Warburg 1305, May 1886 (B)—cultivated!

12. Poikilospermum naucleiflorum (Roxb. apud Lindl.) Chew.

comb. nov.

Conocephalus naucleiflorus Roxb. apud Lindl. Bot. Reg. 14:

1203, A & B. (1828), (Basionym!); Trec. Ann. Sci. Nat.

ser. 3. 8: 92 (1847); Koords. Exkursionfl. Java, 2: 122.

t. 27 (1912), quoad spec. typ. tantum.

Urtica naucleiflora Roxb. Fl. Ind. 3: 592 (1832); Ic. Roxb.

fr, 2779.

Conocephalus roxburghii Trec. 1. c. 89.

Conocephalus suaveolens Bl. sensu Benn. in Horsfield, PI.

Jav. rar. 47 (1838), exclud. spec. typ. et tab.; Hk. f. FI.

Br. Ind. 5: 545 (1888), partim; Barg.-Petr. Nuovo G. Bot.

Ital. n. ser. 9: 218 (1902), partim; Cooke, Fl. Bomb. 659

(1907), partim; Merr. J. Straits Br. Asiat. Soc. Special: 229

(1921), partim et Enum. Philipp. Fl. Pl. 2: 71 (1923),

partim.

Vol. XX. (1963).

Conocephalus naucleiformis Lind]. ex Jackson, Ind. Kew. 1:

597 (1893), typo. err.

Poikilospermum suaveolens (Bl.) Merr. Contr. Arnold Arbor.

8: 47 (1934), partim.

TYPE SPECIMENS: C. naucleiflorus Roxb. apud Lindl : Type

not available; Icones Roxburghiane t. 2379 (K).—C. rox-

burghii Trec.: Wall. Cat. 4624A, Silhet, N.E. India (Holo-

type: P; isotypes: CGE, G, K, LE & M).

Twigs ca. 1 cm. diam.; periderm splitting into numerous flakes;

lenticels sparse, rarely crowded; young parts pubescent, soon glab-

rous; stipular-scars not prominent, petiolar-scars very prominent;

dirty-brownish in dried state. Lamina 10-25 cm. long, 6-18 cm.

broad; narrow to broad ovate, very rarely elliptic; more or less

coriaceous; very rarely pubescent on the abaxial surface, generally

glabrous; base round, subcordate to cordate; apex obtuse to sharp

acute, very rarely acuminate; lateral veins 10-13 pairs; intercostals

not many, well-spaced. Petioles (4—) 6-12 cm. long, ca. 0.2-0.3 cm.

broad; periderm splitting into flakes of same appearance as those

of twigs; young ones light pubescent, soon glabrous. Stipules 1-2

cm. long, usually arched; young ones slightly pubescent; early

caducous, very rarely persistent. Male inflorescences 3-7 cm. long,

3-8.5 cm. broad; solitary; dichotomously branched 3-5 times;

primary, secondary and tertiary peduncles about the same length;

young peduncles generally dense to very dense pubescent, soon

quite glabrous, peduncular bracts paired, ca. 1 cm. long, persistent,

usually foliaceous, lightly pubescent, soon glabrous; floral capitula

very numerous, each 0.3-0.5 cm. diam. Female inflorescences 4-9

cm. long and broad; solitary; branched dichotomously 3-4 times;

primary peduncle about twice as long as the secondary ones,

tertiary peduncles usually slightly shorter; all parts light pubescent —

when young, soon glabrous; peduncular bracts about the same

as for the males; floral capitula ca. 1-2 cm. diam., rarely larger;

4-8 capitula in each inflorescence. Male flowers sessile; 1-2 mm.

long, ca. 1 mm. broad; perianth 4-partite, lightly to very densely

covered with short to long, sharp transparent hairs; apex of tepals

slightly curved; stamens 3-4, with short erect filaments; pistillode

columnar, slightly shorter than stamens. Female flowers pedice'late;

perianth 2-3 mm. long, ca. 1 mm broad; 4-lobed; usually pubes-

cent, sometimes glabrous; tepals slightly incurved, with cystoliths:

ovary slightly shorter and narrower than perianth; stigma usually

short, about one-quarter the length of the ovary; pedicels about

the same length as perianth. Achenes ca. 2 mm. long, ca. 1 mm.

broad; completely covered by persistent perianth; pedicel very long

compared to achene.

Gardens Bulletin, S.

ECOLOGY: This species seems to prefer the monsoonal forests

of north-eastern India and has not been found in the Rain Forests

of Malaysia.

VERNACULAR NAMES: Dolea Lat and Lat Cadam (Indian).

It was Roxburgh who first named this species Urtica nauclerflora

in 1814; but to which he gave no description. It was much later

that he described it in manuscript only. In 1828, Lindley then

published Roxburgh’s manuscript; but instead of retaining nauclei-

flora as a species of Urtica, he rightly combined it to Conocephalus

naucleiflorus.

Typification of this species presents some difficulties. In the

first place, Roxburgh did not typify it in his description. There

are a few collections from India that bear Roxburgh’s handwriting;

but whether these had been seen by him before or after his des-

cription one can hardly say.

In the Kew Herbarium, there is a large plate of this species by

Roxburgh and this plate corresponds very closely with the speci-

mens that bear his handwriting. I therefore see no reason why one

should not typify this species by Roxburgh’s plate.

In 1847, Trecul created his C. roxburghii which he based on a

collection of Wallich, namely Wall. Cat. 4624A from Silhet in

N.-E. India. This collection corresponds also very closely to Rox-

burgh’s plate: Trecul’s roxburghii is therefore regarded as con-

specific with naucleiflorum.

Bennett in the year 1838, considered this species to be conspecific

with Blume’s suaveolens, which decision met the approval of nu-

merous botanists. I have compared the two species very carefully

and come to the conclusion that they are different from each

other. In the first place, their stigmas bear different ratios to their

respective ovaries. In suaveolens, the stigmas are as long if not

longer than the ovaries; whereas in naucleiflorum, the stigmas are

very short compared to the ovaries. Besides, the inflorescences are

greatly ramified; while in suaveolens, such a phenomenon 1s not

observable.

DISTRIBUTION: India, Burma and Thailand.

India: Clarke 8407, Syllet Station, 30 March 1869 (K).—

Gaudichaud 445, Calcutta (G & P).—Hooker & Thomson s.n.,

Mount Khasia (C, CGE & P)—King’s Coll. 350. Chittagong Hill

Tracts, 1887 (CGE); 49/7, Chittagong Hill Tracts, 1886 (E, G & P).

—lLemann s.n., Bengal (CGE).—Lister s.n.. Chittagong Hill Tracts,

1876 (K).—Pierre 4803. Hort. Bot. Calcutta. 4. 1863 (P).—

Roxburgh ? s.n., India, 1815 (P).—Wall. Cat. 4624A. Silhet (CGE,

G, K, LE, M & P).—Wall. Cat. 4624B, Hort. Bot. Calcutta (CGE

& P).—Wall. Cat. 4624C, 1825 (M).-—Wail. Cat. 4634, Nepal, 1832

(Py.

Vol. XX. (1963).

Burma: Gallatly 807. Tenasserrim. 16 April 1877 (K); 933,

Chu-ku Plains, Tenasserrim, 27 April 1877 (K).—Griffith 11/11,

Mergui (K).—Kurz 3124, Pegu (K).—Me. Tha. Myang 145, Am-

herst, 27 April 1910 (K).—Parkinson 1973, Kananggyi, S. Tenas-

serrim, 4 March 1926 (K).

Thailand: Bloembergen & Kostermans 502, Kwae Noi Basin,

4 May 1946 (BO, K, L & SING).

13. Poikilospermum oblongifolium (Barg.-Petr.) Merr. Contr.

Arnold Arbor. 8: 51 (1934).

Conocephalus oblongifolius Barg.-Petr. Nuovo G. Bot. Ital n.

ser. 9: 222. t. & (1922); Merr. J. Straits Br. Asiat. Soc

Special: 229 (1921).

TYPE SPECIMEN: C. oblongifolius Barg.-Petr.: Beccari 3360,

Sungei Unpanang, Pontianak, West Borneo (Holotype: FI).

Twigs 0.5—1 cm. diam.; periderm longitudinally ridged, not split-

ting into flakes or sheets: lenticels few, large, mainly at the nodes:

entirely glabrous; petiolar-scars very prominent, stipular-scars not

so; light dirty-grey in dry state. Lamina 17-26 cm. long, 5-9 cm.

broad; oblong to oblanceolate, rarely elliptic, generally broadest

at or above the middle: very coriaceous; veins on the abaxial

surface extremely sparse canescent; otherwise g!abrous; base trunc-

ate. round to very cuneate: apex acuminate, acumen extremely

short to as long as 2.5 cm., very rarely acute: lateral veins 8-10

(—12) pairs, usually very rigid, straight and closely set, basal pair

more prominent; intercostals very numerous, straight and closely

set. Petioles 2-6 (-11) cm. long, ca. 0.3 cm. broad; periderm very

smooth, not splitting, non-lenticellate; entirely glabrous. Stipules

2-4 cm. long; very rigid, often strongly crescentic; young ones very

sparsely pubescent, soon glabrous; often persistent, sometimes early

caducous. Male inflorescences 1.5—-S cm. long, 4-7 cm. broad;

solitary; dichotomously branched many times; primary peduncles

ca. 1.-2 cm. long, secondary peduncles slightly shorter; tertiary

peduncles usually extremely short, hence the pseudo-umbellate

arrangement of floral capitula; peduncular branches light to dense

pubescent. soon glabrous; peduncular bracts 0.5—1 cm. long, broad

foliaceous, light pubescent. soon glabrous: floral capitula ca. 0.3-0.5

cm. diam., numerous. Female inflorescences ca. 5 cm. long and

broad: solitary; branched dichotomously twice; primary and second-

ary peduncles ca. 2-3 cm. long, tertiary ones extremely short;

peduncular branches light pubescent, soon glabrous; peduneu'ar

bracts ca. 1 cm. long, very broad and foliaceous: floral capitula

ca. 1 cm. diam.: usually 4 in each inflorescence. Male flowers

sessile; 1-2 mm. long, 0.5—1 mm. broad; perianth dense pubescent,

soon glabrous; tepals 4. incurved at the apex; stamens 3-4, much

shorter than perianth; filaments short, straight; pistillode about

the same length as perianth, either straight and thin or with a

Gardens Bulletin, S.

globular head: interfloral bracts minute and often absent totally.

Female flowers pedicellate; perianth ca. 2 mm. long, ca. 1 mm.

broad; densely pubescent. soon glabrous, 4-lobed; tepals 2 + 2

decussate-imbricate, inner ones broader, incurved at the apex; ovary

slightly shorter than perianth; stigma 0.5 mm. long; pedicels ca.

2 mm. long; interfloral bracts extremely minute, often absent.

Achenes ca. 3 mm. long, ca. 1 mm. broad; apex slightly exserted

above persistent perianth; pedicels not elongating, much shorter

than achenes.

ECOLOGY: Most of the collections had come from lowland

riverine forests, but one was collected from as high as 1,800 metres

in the Philippine Islands. Kostermans noted that his collection

came from loam soil with limestone.

VERNACULAR NAME: Hanopol (Philippine Islands).

Vegetatively, this species can easily be mistaken for P. micro-

stachys. This is especially so with those plants having long acumin-

ate lamina. The reproductive structures of these two species are,

however, vastly different as one can see from the key.

This species was based by Bargagli-Petrucci on a collection of

Beccari from the Dutch part of West Borneo. Merrill in 1921 had

equated three collections of Clemens from Borneo with it. I cannot

confirm Merrill’s identification of these collections since [ have

not been able to trace these specimens.

It has now been found that this species also occurs in the Philip-

pine Islands; and the three collections cited below came from the

southern part of these islands.

[t is interesting to note that the Philippine materials appear to be

slightly different from the Bornean one. The pistillodes of the male

flowers of the former materials tend to have rather enlarged glo-

bular heads, whereas those of the latter materials do not have

such pistillodes. This may be a good character on which two

geographical subspecies could be recognised; but since only three

collections of the Philippine materials have been examined, it

might be well to await for more collections before a decision is

taken on this.

DISTRIBUTION: Borneo and Philippine Islands.

Borneo: Beccari 3360, Sungei Unpanang, Pontianak. West

Borneo (FI)—Chew Wee-Lek CWL. 460, S. Melinau Gorge.

Baram Distr., Sarawak, 25 June 1962 (A, E, K, L. SAR & SING).

~——Kostermans 5240, East Kutei, East Borneo, 15 June 1951 (BO:

& L)—Puasa 1396, Sapagaya, Br. N. Borneo, 4 July 1931 (K).—

Purseglove P. 5357, Tau Range, Sarawak, 4 June 1956 (K, L, SAR

& SING).

Philippine Islands: Britton PNH. 19715, Isabela, Basilan Island.

28 Oct. 1953 (L & PNH).—Santos 4235. Barrio Maloong, Zam-

boanga, May 1948 (L).—Sulit PNH. 10081, Mt. Katanglad, Min-

danao, 23 March 1949 (L & PNH).

Vol. XX. (1963).

14. Poikilospermum peltatum (Winkl.) Merr. Contr. Arnold

Arbor. 8: 51 (1934).

Conocephalus peltatus Winkl. Bot. Jahrb. 49: 360 (1913);

Merr. J. Straits Br. Asiat. Soc. Special: 229 (1921).

TYPE SPECIMEN: C. peltatus Winkl.: Winkler 2661, Muara

Uja, S.-E. Borneo, 5 May (Lectotype: B; Syntype: B).

Twigs ca. 1 cm. diam.; periderm not splitting, very thick; usually

with large lenticels; generally glabrous; stipular- and petiolar-scars

fairly prominent; dark grey in dry state. Lamina (15—) 20-40 cm.

long, (10—) 15-25 cm. broad; very broad cordate; quite coriaceous:

sparsely pubescent on abaxial surface; base profound cordate-

peltate; apex very round; lateral veins ca. 10 pairs, symmetrically

arched; base ca. 7-veined; intercostals numerous, fairly prominent,

scarcely straight. Petioles (10-) 15-20 (-26) cm. long, 0.2-0.4

cm. broad; periderm not splitting, very thick, sparsely lenticellate:

generally glabrous. Stipules ca. 5 cm. long; strongly crescentic;

well-covered with reddish-stellate hairs, soon glabrous; quite per-

sistent. Male inflorescences 6-8 cm. long, 7-9 cm. broad; solitary:

branched dichotomously 6-7 times; primary and secondary pedun-

cles about the same length, ca. 2 cm. long; peduncular branches

almost glabrous; peduncular bracts paired, very early caducous;

floral capitula ca. 0.3 cm. diam., very numerous. Female inflores-

cences ca. 8 cm. long and broad; solitary; branched dichotomously

ca. 5 times; primary and secondary peduncles ca. 2 cm. long; all

branches glabrous; peduncular bracts paired, very early caducous;

floral capitula ca. 1 cm. diam., ca. 32 in each inflorescence. Male

flowers sessile; ca. 1 mm. long and broad: perianth sparsely pubes-

cent; tepals 4, strongly incurved at the apex; stamens 4, very

rarely less, ca. 0.75 mm. long; filaments very short, straight; pis-

tillode ca. 0.7 mm. long, thin and transparent; interfloral bracts

absent. Female flowers pedicellate; perianth ca. 2 mm. long, 1.5

mm. broad, almost glabrous: 4-lobed; tepals 2 + 2 decussate-

imbricate, the inner pair broader than the outer; ovary ca. 1 mm.

long, half as broad; stigma ca. 1 mm. long; pedicels usually as

long as the perianth; interfloral bracts extremely small. Achenes

ca. 2 mm. long, ca. 1 mm. broad: apex slightly exserted from the

persistent perianth; pedicels not elongating at maturity.

ECOLOGY: No information whatsoever can be found in the

herbarium labels with regard to the ecology of this species. Only

Winkler noted that it is a ‘“‘Liana’’.

VERNACULAR NAME: Lopon (Borneo).

Winkler cited his own collection 2661 as the type. In the Berlin

Herbarium, there are two sheets of this number, one containing

a very large peltate lamina and noted on the label as having been

collected on the Sth May; while the other contains a female inflo-

rescence in a packet and was said to have been collected on July

the Sth. Both sheets bear the word “Original” in the author’s

Gardens Bulletin, S.

handwriting. The discordant dates of the collections were probably

mere writing error, and I am willing to regard these two sheets

as having come from one plant.

However, in the British Museum in London, there is a specimen

also bearing the type number ‘“‘Winkler 2661” which specimen

does not at all agree with those of the Berlin Herbarium. This

London specimen, which contains a male inflorescence, actually

belongs to the Bornean species P. cordifolium described by Bargagli-

Petrucci.

A critical study of Winkler’s description of this species peltatum

revealed that Winkler based his description mainly on the Berlin

specimens; and since the London specimen does not bear any

handwriting of the author, I can conclude that the London specimen

has nothing to do with the type collection of this species P. peltatum.

It was noted by Winkler that P. peltatum is close to P. cordi-

folium. This is not so. The species P. scabrinervium is the one

closest to P. peltatum in the structure of the inflorescences and

twigs. This species P. peltatum is easily distinguished by its peltate

lamina, by the very long and twine-like petioles and by the very

thick periderm which seems to resist splitting at practically all

stages of growth.

DISTRIBUTION: Borneo.

Borneo: Endert 2428, W. Koetai, Central East Borneo, 9 Aug.

1925 (BO, K, L & SING).—Kostermans 10591, Central Kutai,

G. Kelopok, 23 April 1955 (K & L).—Winkler 2661, Muara Uja,

S.-O. Borneo, 5 May 1908 (B), excl. spec. in herb. BM.

15. Poikilospermum scabrinervium (Barg.-Petr.) Merr. Contr.

Arnold Arbor. 8: 51 (1934).

Conocephalus scabrinervius Barg.-Petr. Nuovo G. Bot. Ital.

n. ser. 9: 223. t. JO (1902); Merr. J. Straits Br. Asiat. Soc.

Special: 229 (1921).

TYPE SPECIMEN: C. scabrinervius Barg.-Petr.: Beccari

2938, Mt. Mattang, Sarawak, Dec. 1866 (Holotype: FI).

Twigs 0.5-1.5 cm. diam.; periderm never splitting into flakes

or sheets, longitudinally ridged, very rough, with numerous very

large lenticels; young parts pubescent, soon g'abrous; stipular- and

petiolar-scars usually quite prominent; dark brownish in dry state.

Lamina (15—) 20-40 (—50) cm. long, (6—) 10-20 (-—25) cm. broad;

obovate, oblong to elliptic; very coriaceous; sparsely pubescent,

especially on veins of abaxial surface; base truncate, round to

cordate; apex acuminate, rarely acute or obtuse; lateral ve:ns (7-)

10-12 pairs, very rigid and prominent; intercostals numero’'s,

straight, closely set. Petioles (6-) 10-22 cm. long, 0.2-04 cm.

broad; periderm never splitting, ridged longitudinally, rough with

numerous large lenticels; lightly pubescent, soon glabrous. Stipes

2-5 cm. long; slightly crescentic; lightly to densely pubescent, soon

EE ——— —

Vol. XX. (1963).

glabrous; persistent to early caducous. Male inflorescences 6-8 cm.

long, 7-10 cm. broad; solitary; branched dichotomously 6-8 times;

primary peduncles 2—3.5 cm. long, rarely shorter; secondary ones

2-4 cm. long; all branches light pubescent, soon glabrous; pedun-

cular bracts 1-1.5 cm. long, broad foliaceous, paired, usually per-

sistent, very rarely early caducous; floral capitula 0.2-0.7 cm.

diam.. usually very numerous. Female inflorescences (5—) 7-10

cm. long, 6-8 (-11) cm. broad; solitary; branched dichotomously

3—4 times; primary peduncles 1.5-4 cm. long, secondary ones 1-2.5

cm. long; all branches light pubescent; peduncular bracts slightly

larger than those of the males, otherwise same; floral capitula

1-1.75 cm. diam., 8-16 in each inflorescence, very rarely less. Male

fiowers sessile; perianth 1-2 mm. long, ca, 1 mm. broad, very

sparsely pubescent, soon glabrous; tepals 2, 3 or 4, incurved at the

apex; stamens 2, 3 or 4, about the same length as perianth; filaments

short, straight; pistillode thin and transparent, slightly shorter than

perianth; interfloral bracts almost absent. Female flowers pedicel-

late; perianth 2-3 mm. long, 1-2 mm. broad, usually fairly glabrous,

4-lobed: tepals 2 + 2 decussate-imbricate, strongly incurved at the

apex; ovary slightly shorter than perianth; stigma short; pedicels

i—3 mm. long; interfloral bracts absent. Achenes 2.5-3.5 mm. long,

1-2 mm. broad; enclosed by persistent perianth; pedicels at most

as long as the achenes at fruit.

VERNACULAR NAMES: Gunatol, Lupun and Saringkarang

(Borneo).

The very broad ovate iamina of this species can easily be mis-

taken for those of P. cordifolium. As far as the inflorescences are

concerned, this species is far removed from P. cordifolium This

species is not only close to P. peltatum but also to P. scortechinii

as well.

The male flowers seem to be of two sorts. Those from capitula

of 0.4 cm. in diameter or larger, tend to have perianths averaging

2 mm. in Jength and are often 3— to 4~- staminate. On the other

hand those flowers from smaller sized capitula tend to have peri-

anth which are rarely longer than 1 mm. and are usually 2-stamin-

ate. This character is not used for subdividing the species into

two varieties simply because these types of male flowers have very

often been found on the same plant!

DISTRIBUTION: Borneo.

Borneo: Agama A. 2635, Elopura, Sandakan, 13 Sept. 1949

(K, L & SING) —Beccari 2938, Mt. Mattang, Sarawak, Dec. 1866

(FI).—Boden-Kloss SFN. 18957, Bettotan, Sandakan, 24 July 1927

(K & SING) —SFN. 19975, Bettotan, Sandakan, 7 Aug. 1927 (K

& SING)—Chew Wee-Lek CWL. 342, Gunong Mulu, Baram

District, Sarawak, 13 June 1962 (A, E, L, SAR & SING); CWL.

430, S. Melinau Gorge, Baram District, 22 June 1962 (E, L, SAR

& SING).—Clemens 21393, Kapit, Upper Rejang, Sarawak, 1929

Gardens Bulletin, S.

(K & SAR); 2/918, Gat, Upper Rejang, Sarawak, 6 July 1929

(K. & SAR); 26631, Mt. Kinabalu, Tenompok, North Borneo,

28 Sept. 1931 (G & K); 28762, Mt. Kinabalu, Tenompok, North

Borneo, 26 Feb. 1932 (G & K); 29588, Mt. Kinabalu, Tenompok,

North Borneo, 7 May 1932 (B, G & K); 29769, Tenompok, North

Borneo, 26 May 1932 (B, K & SING).—Darnton 357, Kahung,

North Borneo, 5 March 1954 (BM).—Haviland 3691, Kuching,

Sarawak, 9 Jan. 1895 (CGE).—Haviland & Hose 3691B, Kuching,

Sarawak, 9 Jan. 1895 (BM).—Kostermans 4982, East Kutei, East

Borneo, 6 June 1951 (BO & L); 9/60, Island of Nunukan, N.E.

Borneo, 30 Dec. 1953 (K & L).—Main 1835, Selimban, 4 Oct.

1949 (BO & L); 2107, Selimban, 11 Oct. 1949 (BO & L).—Matusop

7428, Sandakan, N. Borneo, 25 July 1937 (SING).

16. Poikilospermum scortechinii (King apud Hooker f.) Merr.

Contr. Arnold Arbor. 8: 51 (1934).

Conocephalus scortechinii King apud Hooker f. Fl. Br. Ind.

5: 545 (1888); Barg.-Petr. Nuovo G. Bot. Ital. n. ser. 9:

224 (1902); Ridl. Fl. Mal. Pen. 3: 357 (1924).

Conocephalus intermedius Barg.-Petr. Nuovo G. Bot. Ital. n.

ser. 9: 218. t. 6 (1902); Merr. J. Straits Br. Asiat. Soc.

Special: 229 (1921).

Conocephalus dubius Barg.-Petr. Nuovo G. Bot. Ital. n. ser.

9; 225. t. JJ (1902); Merr. J. Straits Br. Asiat. Soc. Special:

229 (19eey:

Poikilospermum dubium (Barg.-Petr.) Merr. Contr. Arnold

Arbor. 8: 49 (1934).

Poikilospermum intermedium (Barg.-Petr.) Merr. l.c. 50.

TYPE SPECIMENS: C. scortechinii King apud Hooker f.:

King’s Coll. 7911, Perak, Malaya, July 1885 (Lectotype:

SING; syntype: SING)—C. intermedius Barg.-Petr.:

Beccari 3951, Bantin, Sarawak, Borneo, Nov. 1867 (Holo-

type: FI).—C. dubius Barg.-Petr.: Beccari 3193, Marop

prov., Batan-Lupar, Sarawak, Borneo, April 1867 (Holo-

type: FI).—Fig. 22.

Twigs 0.5-0.7 cm. diam., commonly 0.5 cm.; periderm lightly

lenticellate, longitudinally fissured, not splitting into sheets or flakes;

glabrous; stipular- and petiolar- -scars very prominent; greyish in

dry state; often bamboo-like in appearance. Lamina (7-) 9-15

(-17) cm. long, (3—) 5-7 cm. broad; elliptic, rarely oblong; quite

coriaceous; entirely glabrous; base truncate to round; apex acumin-

ate; lateral veins 7-9 pairs, slightly arched, basal pair often faint;

intercostals few, not prominent. Petioles (0.75—) 1.75-2.5 cm. long,

0.1-0.2 cm. broad; smooth and glabrous, cystoliths often visible.

Stipules 0.5-1 cm. long, very early caducous, leaving very promi-

nent scars; young ones very crescentic. Male inflorescences 5—12 cm.

Vol. XX. (1963).

5cm

TURAL DEL. -

Fig. 22. Poikilospermum scortechinii. Twig with male inflorescence.

Gardens Bulletin, S.

wide; solitary; branched dichotomously 6-7 times; primary and

secondary peduncles about the same length, 1-3 cm.; branches

glabrous; peduncular bracts very early caducous; bract scars very

prominent; floral capitula very numerous, each 2-3 mm. diam.

Female inflorescences about the same dimension as the male; soli-

tary; branched dichotomously 3-4 times; primary peduncles (1.5—)

2-3 cm. long; secondary ones about the same length; all branches

glabrous; peduncular bracts early caducous; bract scars very pro-

minent; floral capitula generally 8, rarely more, each 2-3 cm.

diam. Male flowers sessile; perianth 0.75-1.25 mm. long, 0.5-1 mm.

broad; glabrous; tepals 4, sometimes 3 or 2; stamens 4, 3 or 2,

slightly shorter than perianth; filaments straight, short; pistillode

about the same length as the stamens; interfloral bracts very

minute. Female flowers pedicellate; perianth 2-3 mm. long, glab-

rous, 4-lobed; tepals 2+ 2 decussate-imbricate; ovary slightly

shorter than perianth; stigma 1-2 mm. long; interfloral bracts very

minute. Achenes 3-5 mm. long, 1-1.5 mm. broad; enclosed by the

persistent perianth.

ECOLOGY: In primary rain forests up to 300 metres; frequent

near water courses, swamps and peat swamps.

VERNACULAR NAMES: Ara nasi and Ara Umoo (Malay).

Vegetatively, this species is not very variable, although the

Bornean populations tend to have slightly more ovate lamina than

those of the Malay Peninsula. Besides, it is very distinct from the

others. It is therefore hardly surprising that this species has not

been confused with the others of the subgenus Ligulistigma.

Bargagli-Petrucci (1902) regarded P. scortechinii, P. intermedium

and P. dubium as three distinct species. He distinguished P. inter-

medium from the other two on the basis that its male flowers

are 2-staminate. Since 2-staminate flowers have been found inter-

mixed with 4-staminate ones in the same inflorescence of many

Malayan materials, this character is therefore considered unim-

portant.

The species P. dubium was considered by him distinct from P.

scortechinii on the grounds that the female inflorescence is not so

divaricate in the former species as it is in the latter; and that

glands found in P. scortechinii are absent from the other species.

Both these differences are again found to be unimportant because

of the following reasons: (a) all young inflorescences of P. scor-

rechinii are always compact and not divaricate; and the holotype

ot P. dubium certainly had a very young inflorescence; and (5)

glands are not always present in P. scortechinii either. These three

species are theretore here considered conspecific.

DISTRIBUTION: Sumatra, Malay Peninsula and Borneo.

Sumatra: Lorzing 15049 (partim), N.NE. Medan, 21 Jan. 192%

(L).

Vol. XX. (1963).

Malay Peninsula: Abu 3040, Sungei Buloh, Selangor, 13 March

1919 (SING).—Burkill SFN. 126, Kukob, Johore, 10 Aug. 1913

(SING); SFN. 3130, Klang, Selangor, 22 Sept. 1918 (SING); SFN.

4107, Klang, Selangor, 4 May 1919 (SING); SFN. 6563, Selangor,

18 Sept. 1921 (SING); SFN. 7030, Klang, Selangor, 13 March 1921

(SING).—Corner SFN. 28484, Jassu Bay, Johore, 11 June 1934

(SING); SFN. 30/25, Ulu Bendong, Kemaman, 1 Nov. 1935

(SING); SFN. 36286, Gunong Panti, Johore, 28 May 1939 (SING).

—Curtis 2384, Kuala Lumpur, Selangor, Feb. 1890 (SING).—

Fielding s.n., Pulau Aor, Johore, 1893 (SING).—Haniff SFN.

14326, Telok Anson, Perak, 29 Sept. 1924 (SING).—Holttum

SFN. 9361, Kluang, Johore, 18 Nov. 1922 (SING).—King’s Coll.

5845, Gopeng, Perak (FI); 6033, Perak, May 1884 (G); 79/1,

Perak, July 1885 (SING).—Negadiman SFN. 36700, Pontian,

Johore, 3 July 1939 (SING).—Nur SFN. 33976, Klang, Selangor,

2 Oct. 1937 (L & SING).—Ridley 9193, Johore, April 1898

(SING); /322/, Sungei ‘Tebrau, Johore, 1908 (SING).—Scuorte-

chini 144, Perak (Fl).—Teruya 298, Kota Tinggi, Johore, Dec.

1925 (SING).—Wray 1323 and 1339, Tapa, Perak (SING).

Borneo: Beccari 3193, Marop prov., del Batan-Lupar, April

1867 (FI); 395], Bantin, Sarawak, Nov. 1867 (FI); 3968, Sungei

Mahon, Kuching, Sarawak (FI).—Garai 2458/1964, Kuching,

Sarawak, 26 Nov. 1892 (SAR).—Haviland 396/345, Sarawak,

b.z.e.p. (SAR).—Haviland & Hose 3691A, Kuching, Sarawak, 9

Jan. 1895 (SAR).—Kostermans 13689, Karangan River, Sankuli-

rang, East Borneo, 3 Sept. 1957 (L).—Synge S. 573, Niah, 1V

Division, Sarawak, Nov. 1932 (K & L).—Native Collector. 187,

Sarawak (P).

17. Poikilospermum singalense (Barg.-Petr.) Merr. Contr. Arnold

Arbor. 8: 51 (1934).

| Conocephalus singalensis Barg.-Petr. Nuovo G. Bot. Ital. n.

ser. 9: 226. t. 12 (1902).

TYPE SPECIMEN: C. singalensis Barg.-Petr.: Beccari s.n.,

Mt. Singalan, Sumatra occid., alto Padang, 1878 (Holotype:

Fl).

Twigs 0.7-1.5 cm. diam.; periderm splitting into small brown

flakes, or rarely not, lightly to very densely lenticellate; young

ones well covered with white and red stellate hairs, soun glabrous;

stipular- and petiolar-scars scarcely to very prominent; usually

brown in dry state. Lamina 13-20 cm. long, 5-11 cm. broad;

exact ovate to broad elliptic; coriaceous tu very coriaceous; young

ones with red stellate hairs on veins of abaxial surface, soon y'ab-

rous; base cuneate to round; apex obtuse to at most very acute;

lateral veins 10-13 pairs, very straight, very prominent; intercostals

numerous, closely set, very straight and very prominent. Petioles

3-6 cm. long, 0.2-0.3 cm. broad; periderm densely lenticellate or

Gardens Bulletin, S.

splitting into small brown flakes; often covered with white hairs

intermixed with red ones, soon glabrous. Stipules 1-2 cm. long;

slightly crescentic; often covered with hairs similar to those of

petioles; very early caducous. Male inflorescences 6-8 cm. long,

8-12 cm. broad; solitary; branched dichotomously 5-7 times; pri-

mary peduncle short, ca. 1 cm. long; secondary peduncles much

longer, ca. 2-3 cm. long; all branches densely covered with white

hairs intermixed with red stellate ones; bracts very early caducous;

floral capitula ca. 0.3 cm. diam., very numerous. Female inflores-

cences ca. 7 cm. long, ca. 8 cm. broad; solitary; branched dichotom-

ously ca. 4 times; primary and secondary peduncles ca. 2.5 cm.

long; all branches with red stellate hairs, soon glabrous; peduncular

bracts very early caducous; floral capitula ca. 1.2-1.5 cm. diam..

about 10 in each inflorescence. Male flowers sessile, perianth ca.

1 mm. long and broad; light pubescent at the apex; tepals 4,

incurved; stamens 4; tilaments short, straight; pistillode small, pale

or transparent; interfloral bracts absent. Female flowers very shortly

pedicellate; perianth ca. 2 mm. long, ca. 1 mm. broad, glabrous,

4-lobed; tepals slightly incurved; ovary slightly shorter than peri-

anth; stigma short, ca. 1 mm. long; pedicel ca. 1 mm. long. Achenes

unknown.

Bargagli-Petrucci based this species on a female plant collected

by Beccari from Mt. Singalan, but he was unable to trace the male

ones. After having studied the holotype at Florence (Firenze) very

carefully, I therefore equated with confidence the two specimens

of male plants to be enumerated below with this species. These

specimens had been collected very close to the type locality in

West Sumatra.

The same author remarked that this species was similar to P.

lanceolatum in the sizes of the lamina and petioles, but different

in the shapes of lamina and stipules. This species is in fact quite

far removed from P. lanceolatum in many other respects. As far

as I can judge, P. singalense seems closest to P. azureum which is

also from Sumatra.

DISTRIBUTION: Sumatra.

Sumatra: Alston 13960, Gunong Labu, 1 March 1954 (BM).—

Beccari s.n., Mt. Singalan, Sumatra occid., Alto Padang, 1878 (FI).

—Borssum Waalkes 1703, N.W. of Painan, West Coast Sumatra,

9 June 1957 (L).

18. Poikilospermum suaveolens (BI.) Merr. Contr. Arnold Arbor.

8: 47 (1934), partim; Backer, Bek. Fl. Java 6: 53 (1948).

Conocephalus suaveolens Bl. Bijdr. 484 (1825); Benn. in Hors-

field, Pl. Jav. rar. 47. t. 72 (1838), exclud. syn. C. nauclet-

florus: Trec. Ann. Sci. Nat. ser. 3. 8: 87 (1847); BI. Mus.

Bot. Lugd.-Bat. 2: t. 39 (1856); Miq. Fl. Ind. Bat. 1 (2):

283 (1859) et Suppl. 1: 416 (1861) et Ann. Mus. Bot.

Lugd.-Bat. 3: 210 (1867); Kurz, For. Fl. Br. Bur. 2: 430

Vol. XX. (1963).

(1877); F.-Villar, Novis. App. Fl. Philipp. Blanco. 203

(1880); Vidal, Sinop. Pl. Filip. Atlas 40. t. 88. f. D (1883);

Hk. f. Fl. Br. Ind. 5: 545 (1888), partim; Barg.-Petr. Nuovo

G. Bot. Ital. n. ser. 9: 218 (1902), partim; Merr. J. Straits

Br. Asiat. Soc. Special: 229 (1921), partim, et Enum. Philipp.

Fl. Pl. 2: 71 (1923), partim; Rid]. Fl. Mal. Pen. 3: 357

(1924); Gagnep. in Lecomte, Fl. Gen. Indo-Chine 5: 831

(1929).

Procris violacea Blanco, Fl. Filip. 706 (1837); Merr. Bur.

Govt. Lab. 27: 80 (1905).

Conocephalus ovatus Trec. Ann. Sci. Nat. ser. 3. 8: 89 (1847).

Conocephalus pubescens Trec. |.c. 90.

Conocephalus ellipticus Trec. |.c. 91; Barg.-Petr. l.c. 217.

Conocephalus microphyllus Trec. l|.c. 92; F.-Villar. Lc. 203;

Barg.-Petr. l.c. 222.

Conocephalus blumei Gaudich. Bot. Voy. Bonite Atlas t. 96

(1847-1848) et apud D’Alleizette, Bot. Voy. Bonite 163

(1866); Barg.-Petr. l.c. 230.

Conocephalus gratus Miq. Pl. Jungh. 43 (1851).

Conocephalus borneensis Mig. Ann. Mus. Bot. Lugd.-Bat. 3:

210 (1867); Barg.-Petr. I.c. 219; Merr. J. Straits Br. Asiat.

Soc. Special: 229 (1921).

Conocephalus amoenus King apud Hk. f. I.c. 545; Barg.-Petr.

lc. 220; Ridl. l.c. 357.

Balansephytum tonkinense Drake, Bull. Soc. Bot. France 43:

83. t. 1 (1896).

Conocephalus sinensis Wright in Forbes et Hemsley, J, Linn.

Soc. Bot. 26: 471 (1899).

Conocephalus violaceus (Blanco) Merr. Bur. Govt. Lab. 27:

80 (1905).

Conocephalus tonkinensis (Drake) Renner, Bot. Jahrb. 39:

409 (1907).

Conocephalus piperi Elmer, Leafi. Philipp. Bot. 8: 2770 (1915);

Merr. Enum. Philipp. Fl. Pl. 2: 71 (1923).

Conocephalus oblanceolatus Ridl. Kew Bull. 81 (1926).

Conocephalus mollis Gagnepain, in Lecomte, l.c. 834 (non

Merr. 1921).

Poikilospermum amoenum (King apud Hooker f.) Merr.

Contr. Arnold Arbor. 8: 48 (1934).

Poikilospermum borneense (Miq.) Merr. Lc. 49.

Poikilospermum gagnepainii Merr. l.c. 50.

Poikilospermum oblanceolatum (Ridl.) Merr. |.c. 51.

Poikilospermum piperi (Elmer) Merr. lL.c. 51.

Gardens Bulletin, S.

Poikilospermum sinense (Wright) Merr. Lc. 51.

Poikilospermum tonkinense (Drake) Merr. l.c. 52.

Urtica amoena King, nom. nud. in herb.

Urtica superba King, nom. nud. in herb.

TYPE SPECIMENS: C. suaveolens Bl.: Blume s.n., Java

(Lectotype: L; syntype: B).—P. violacea Blanco: Type

destroyed; Merr. Sp. Blancoane 110, Luzon, Philippines,

Nov. 1914 (illustrative specimens: B & P).—C. ovatus

Trec.: Zollinger 285, Java (Lectotype: P; syntype: G &

K).—C. pubescens Trec.: Leschenault s.n., Java (Lecto-

type: P).—C. ellipticus Trec.: Gaudich. 105, Pulo Pinang,

Malay Peninsula, March 1837 (Holotype: P; isotype: FI

& G).—C. microphyllus Trec.: Callery 54, Manille-Calawan,

Philippines (Holotype: P).—C. blumei Gaudich.: Gaudi-

chaud 144, Manilla, Philippines, Nov. 1836 (Lectotype: P).

—C. gratus Miq.: Junghun, Djatikalangan, G. Gomping,

Java, April (lost?)—C. borneensis Miq.: Korthals, Banjer-

massing, Borneo australis (lost?).—C. amoenus King apud

Hooker f.: Porter Wall. cat. 4626, Penang, Malay Peninsula

(Holotype: K).—B. tonkinense Drake: Balansa 2488.

Tonkin, Indo-Chine, April 1888 (Lectotype: P).—C. sinen-

sis Wright: Henry 11074, Mengtze, Yunnan, China (Holo-

type: K).—C. piperi Elmer: Elmer 13653, Agusan, Min-

danao, Philippines, Aug. 1912 (Isotypes: B, BM, FI, G

& P)—C. oblancevlatus Ridl.: Kloss 14714, Sipora,

Sumatra, 12 Oct. 1924 (Isotype: SING). C. mollis Gagnep.:

Poilane 7328, Annam, Indo-Chine, 24 July 1923 (Lectotype:

P).—Fig. 23.

Twigs (0.3—) 0.5-1.25 (-—1.5) cm. diam.; periderm splitting into

transverse cupper-browu flakes, flakes extremely profuse to few,

prominent to inconspicuous; glabrous to dense white pubescent;

stipular- and petiolar-scars fairly prominent; copper-brown in dry

state. Lamina 10-40 cm. long, 6-25 cm. broad; very variable, broad

ovate, ovate, elliptic to obovate; usually very coriaceous; glabrous,

rarely pubescent; base cuneate, rounded to profound cordate; apex

sharp acute to obtuse; lateral veins (8—) 12-14 (-18) pairs, very

straight and prominent; intercostals numerous, straight, rigid and

prominent, very rarely faint. Petioles (4-) 6-10 (—14) cm. long.

0.3-0.6 cm. diam.; periderm splitting into flakes similar to those

of twigs; glabrous to pubescent. Stipules (1—) 2-4 cm. long, strongly

crescentic; glabrous, rarely pubescent; usually persistent. Male

inflorescences (2-) 4-6 cm. long, 2-5 cm. broad; solitary; bran-

ched dichotomously 2-3 times; primary peduncle as long to twice

as long as secondary peduncles; tertiary peduncles numerous, at

apex of secondary peduncles, always very short, hence the pseudo-

umbellate arrangement of the floral capitula; peduncular bracts

paired, usually very large, foliaceous, boat-shaped, persistent,

a ai i

ee ew ee ee

Vol. XX. (1963).

53cm

JuRA(M! DEL.

Fig. 23. Poikilospermum suaveolens. A, male twig with young inflorescen-

ces. B, male inflorescence (matured).

Gardens Bulletin, S.

usually 2 pairs at the first dichotomy; floral capitula 0.3-0.5 cm.

diam., numerous. Female inflorescences 4-6 cm. long, 6-9 cm.

broad; solitary; branched once or twice; primary peduncle usually

longer than secondary peduncles; peduncular bracts slightly larger

than those of the male, otherwise the same; floral capitula 3-5

(-7) cm. diam., 2-4 in each inflorescence. Male flowers sessile;

1.5-2 mm. long, as broad; perianth pubescent to rough hairy,

rarely glabrous; tepals 4, rarely 2 or 3, strongly incurved at the

apex; stamens 4, rarely 2 or 3, ca. 1.5 mm. long, often 2 longer

than others; filaments straight, short to long; pistillode ca. 1 mm.

long, thin, with capitate stigma; interfloral bracts usually absent.

Female flowers pedicellate; perianth 2-3.5 mm. long, 1.-2 mm.

broad; perianth glabrous, very rarely pubescent; 4-lobed; tepals

2 + 2 decussate-imbricate, the inner part slightly broader than the

Outer ones, strongly incurved at the apex; ovary 1—2 mm. long,

half as broad; stigma ca. 1 mm. long; pedicels 5-10 mm. long;

interfloral bracts usually absent. Achenes 3-5 mm. long, 1—1.25

mm. broad; entirely covered by the persistent perianth; pedicels

ca. three times the length of achenes.

ECOLOGY: This species occurs more along water courses in

the rain forests and seems quite rare in monsoonal forests. It has

been found growing from sea-level to as high as 1,500 metres. It

does not seem to be able to survive in either very exposed or dark

habitats.

ECONOMIC USES: Comercially, this species is not important

at all. The bark has often been used as crude ropes by the natives.

Cut stems of large sizes have been recorded to yield potable water.

Heyne recorded the use of stems for eye diseases in the Celebes.

Pounded stems have ben used to destroy hair vermin in many parts

of Malaysia while in the Malay Peninsula, the leaves and roots

have been used variously as medicine.

VERNACULAR NAMES: Akar murah, Ara jankang, Chen-

tawan, Daun Sentawan, Mentawan, Semelit papan, Sentawan and

Tentawan (Malay Peninsula). Besto, Kalas, Kekkegoan aroy and

Lesa (Java). Gunatol mukul and Gunatong (Borneo). Anopo,

Anopol, Hanopol and Panocol (Philippine Islands). Kari waia

(Moluccas).

This is the most wide-spread as well as the most variable species

of the whole genus. It is small wonder that a long list of names

had been applied to it.

The earliest legitimate specific epithet for this species is that of

Blume in 1825. Although his description is not diagnostic enough,

his specimens are still well preserved in the herbarium of Leiden

and Berlin; besides, he published an excellent drawing of it in

1856 which drawing no botanist has yet referred to.

Vol. XX. (1963).

Blanco (1837) described a species from the Philippines, and

named it Procris violacea; but his specimen is not extant today.

This species was equated with Blume’s suaveolens by F.-Villar in

1880. Merrill in 1905, on the other hand, disagreed with F.-Villar.

but was willing to consider it as belonging to the same genus.

Hence he recombined it to Conocephalus violaceus. However, in

1918, Merrill changed his mind and confirmed F.-Villar’s decision,

thereby reducing C. violaceus to a synonym of this species. I have

seen and compared Merrill’s illustrative specimen with Blanco’s

description; and could find no cause whatsoever to disagree with

these two botanists. Hence, Blanco’s species is here maintained as

being conspecific with this species.

Gaudichaud published a drawing of a species between 1847 and

1848 and he named it C. blumei. Bargagli-Petrucci in 1902 main-

tained it as a distinct species and noted erroneously that it was

from the Malay Peninsula. I was fortunate to have come across

a specimen collected by Gaudichaud from the Philippines, which

is probably the one the author made his drawing from. Having

found this specimen to be no different trom Blume’s suaveolens,

I have to reduce it to a synonym of Blume’s species.

Regarding C. gratus, it was Miquel who described this in 1851.

Then in 1859, he himself reduced it to Blume’s suaveolens. Since

I have not seen the type specimen and since his description is rather

general, I therefore prefer not to disagree with Miquel in his later

decision.

The type specimen of C. borneensis of Miquel is probably lost.

However, I realised from his description that the differences he

drew between this species and that of Blume is no greater than

the differences between a young and an old plant of the same

species. Again, I am forced to reduce this species.

On C. amoenus, B. tonkinense, C. sinensis, C. piperi, C. oblan-

ceolatus and C. mollis, 1 disagree altogether with Merrill. These

are conspecific with P. suaveolens.

[t must be noted here that this species has hitherto been regarded

as including Roxburgh’s naucleiflora from Continental Asia. ‘This

research reveals that these two species are quite distinct (see notes

on P. naucleiflorum).

This species exhibits three vegetative forms. Specimens of popu-

lations occuring in the Malay Peninsula and Continental Asia tend

to have robust stems and thick coriaceous leaves. The periderm of

petioles and twigs usually split into very large and numerous

flakes. Specimens from the Philippine populations differ from the

Continental ones in having less coriaceous leaves and mure lent-

cels on the twigs; while those from the Javanese populations have

less prominent peridermal flakes which may sometimes be invisible

Gardens Bulletin, S.

to the unaided eye. However, there are so many intermediates

between these forms that it is not possible to divide the species

into geographical subspecies.

DISTRIBUTION: India, China, Thailand, Indo-China, Nicobar

Islands, Sumatra, Malay Peninsula, Borneo, Philippine Islands,

Java, Celebes and Moluccas.

India: Hooker s.n., Mount Khasia, 1861 (G).—King’s Coll.

5/1, Chittagong Hill Tracts (G).

China: Henry 11074, Mengtze, Yunnan (K).

Thailand: Gwynne-Vaughan 210, Koh See Har Island in T.L.S.

(CGE).—Kerr 5707 (BM); 12999, 22 July 1927 (P)—WMarcan

150 and 816 (BM).—Pierre 4802, July 1878 (P).—Schmidt 646,

27 Aug. 1901 (C).—Seidenfaden 2880, Klong Sabab, 28 Feb. 1935

(SING).

Indo-China: Balansa 2488, Tonkin, April 1888 (G & P).—Bon

2101, Tonkin, April 1883 (P).Chevalier 32409, N. Annam, 7 Feb.

1914 (P).—-Eberhardt 3119, Thua Thien (P).—Petelot 5864, Ton-

kin, May 1936 (P).—Pierre 856, Cochinchine, April 1867 (P);

1221, Cambodia (BM); 1558, Feb. 1874 (G); 1558, Feb. 1874 (P);

3278, Cochinchine, May 1877 (P); 3279, Cochinchine, May 1877

(BM, E & P).—Poilane 1364, Lang vay pour de Quang-tri, Annam,

8 April 1920 (E & P); 7328, Annam, 24 July 1923 (P); 7860,

Annam, 9 Sept. 1923 (P); 10475, Mai Lauh prov., Annam, 21

May 1924 (P).—Thorel 1111, 1862/1866, (G & P); 9166, Me-Kong,

1866/1868 (P).-

Nicobar Island: Unknown s.n., Galathea Exped. 1845-1847

(C).

Sumatra: Asdat 169, Kp. Sigleng, Troeman, Atjeh, 29 Aug.

1941 (BO).—Batten-Pool s.n., Wassenar, Atjeh, 1939 (SING).—

Beccari 793, Padang prov., Western Sumatra, Aug 1878 (BM &

FI) —Buwalda 6531, Berapit, 13 April, 1939 (L); 6916, Indragiri

Uplands, 17 July 1939 (L); 7001, Indragiri Uplands, 24 July 1939

(L)—Forbes 1577A, 1881/1882 (BM).—Huitema 33, Dempo,

Palembang, Dec. 1929 (BO).—Kloss 14714, Sipora, 12 Oct. 1924

(SING) .—Koch-Reichenall s.n., Sumatra, 1927 (M).—Krukoff

4458, Asahan, East Coast, Nov.-Dec. 1932 (BO, BR, G, LE &

SING) .—Lorzing 12177, Sibolangit, 17 Oct. 1927 (L).—Nur SFN.

7387, Da-to Pulau Siam, 6 Aug. 1921 (SING).—Teysmann 7299,

Bangka (C).

Malay Peninsula: Ahmad 5184, Kuala Lumpur, Selangor, 20

Dec. 1919 (SING) .—Alvins s.n., Malacca (SING) .—Burkill SFN.

124, Kukob, Johore, 10 Aug. 1913 (SING).—Burkill & Haniff

SFN. 12441, Grik, Perak, 18 June 1924 (SING).—Chew Wee-Lek

CWL. 7, Bukit Timah, Singapore, 12 Jan. 1957 (CGE & SING);

CWL. 16, same loc., 25 Jan. 1957 (SING); CWL. 24 & 25, Mandai

Vol. XX. (1963).

Road, Singapore, 20 Feb. 1957 (SING); CWL. 27, Rifle Range,

Nee Soon, Singapore, 21 Feb. 1957 (SING); CWL. 32, 47th mile,

Ulu Sedili, Johore, 26 Feb. 1957 (SING); CWL. 34, Nee Soon

Reservoir, Singapore, 5 March 1957 (SING); CWL. 57, 31st mile,

Jalan Kelantan, Trengganu, 28 March 1957 (CGE, L & SING);

CWL. 61, 78 & 79. Jerangau F.R., Trengganu, 30 March 1957

(SING); CWL. 124 & 126, Baling, Kedah, 9 April 1957 (SING);

CWL. 195, Bt. Kalong, Kodiang, Kedah, 21 May 1957 (CGE &

SING); CWL. 210, Bt. Hantu, Kodiang, Kedah, 23 May 1957

(CGE & SING).—Chew Wee-Lek & Kiah CWL. 97, Kuala Krai,

Kelantan, 2 April 1957 (CGE & SING).—Clemens 22509, Botanic

Gardens, Singapore, 12 May 1929 (P).—Corner SFN. 28506, Sungei

Rau Reba, Johore, 12 June 1934 (SING).—Curtis 1745, Rest Hiil,

Penang, March 1892 (SING); 268/, Langkawi, Kedah, Sept. 1890

(SING) —Derry 1219, Malaka Omdah, Malacca, June 1892 (BM

& SING) .—Gaudichaud 105, Pulo-Pinang, March 1837 (Fl, G &

P).—Henderson SFN. 22584, Gua Tipus, Pahang, 10 Aug. 1929

(SING).—King’s Coll. 704, Gopeng, Perak (FI); 4066, Perak,

March 1883 (BM & G).—Ridley 1152, Pahang, 4 May 1890

(SING) .—Salvit s.n., Penara Bukit, Penang, (SING).—Spare SFN.

36020, Sungei Krian Estate, Perak, 12 July 1938 (SING).—Vester-

dal 286, Johore (C).—-Wray 549, River Plus, Perak (SING).—

Yakim 7412, Kuala Lumpur, Selangor, 14 June (SING).

Borneo: Alston 13244, Permatang, Indonesian Borneo, 25 Jan.

1954 (BM).—Anderson 8566, Saribas, Betong, Sarawak, 14 Aug.

1957 (L & SAR).—Beccari 320 & 757, Kuching, Sarawak (FI) —

Brooke 8792, Keiepu, Sarawak, 11 July 1954 (L)—Buwalda 7982,

Sampit bloekar, 8 Oct. 1940 (BO & L).—Elmer 20236, Sandakan,

N. Borneo, 1921 (BM, C, G, M, P & SING); 20703, Tawao, N.

Borneo 1923 (C, G, L, M, P & SING).—Gibbs 2722, (BM).—

Kostermans 4486, Balikpapan, 2 Sept. 1950 (BO & L).—Purseg-

love P. 5046, Bako National Park, Sarawak, 20 May 1956 (L,

SAR & SING) .—van Steenis 1243, G. Ranai Exped. to Anambas

& Natoena Islands, 1928 (SING)—Wood San. A4630, Kinaba-

tangan, N. Borneo, 22 July 1954 (A, L, MEL, SING & KEP).

Philippine Islands: Adduru 219 & 275, Cagayan, Luzon, May-

June 1917 (P).—Alcasid & Celestino PNH. 7307, Tawitawi, June

1940 (PNH).—B8orden 1186, Bataan, Luzon, June 1904 (BM).—

Britton PNH. 19469, Calapan, Mindoro, 22 April 1953 (L &

PNH).—Callery 54, Manille (P)—Conklin PNH. 17403, Mt.

Yagaw, Mansalay, 17 Feb. 1953 (PNH).—Cuming 600, 1841 (BM

& Fl) —Edano PNH. 1299, Davao, Mindanao, 9 Oct. 1946 (PNH).

Edano & Gutierrez PNH. 37720, Irosin, Sorsogon, Luzon, 11 May

1957 (L).- -Elmer 7469, Tayabas, Luzon, May 1906 (E, FI & G);

13653, Agusan, Mindanao, Aug. 1912 (BM, B, FI, G & P).—

Gardens Bulletin, S.

Fenix 15871, Davao, Mindanao, Aug. 1912 (SING).—Fox PNH.

5053, Baler, Quezon, Luzon, March 1948 (PNH).—Gaudichaud

144, Manille, Nov 1836 (G & P).—Hallier 4442, Basilan, 18 Jan.

1904 (L); 4528, Basilan, 24 Jan. 1904 (L)—Mendoza PNH. 18556,

Albay, Luzon, 18 June 1953 (PNH).—Merrill, Spec. Blanco, 110,

Luzon, Nov. 1914 (B & P); Spec. Blanco 111, Luzon, Nov. 1914

(P).—Pancho PNH. 33265, Davao, Mindanao, 1 May 1955 (PNH).

—Quisumbing PNH. 2519, Baler, Quezon, Luzon, 7 May 1947

(PNH).—Ramos & Edano 45233, Tayabbas, Luzon, May 1925 (B

& P)—Ramos & Pascasio 34434, Surigao, Mindanao, April 1919

(K.).—Sinclair & Edano 9676, Bulusan, Sorsogon, Luzon, 21 June

1958 (L & SING).—Sulit PNH. 3639, Mt. Bulusan, Sorsogon,

Luzon, 30 July 1947 (BR & PNH).—Véidal 924, Isole, April 1887

(FI). —Wenzel 337, Leyte (G); 417, Leyte (G); 3052, Surigao,

2 July 1927 (G & M).—-Whitford 13, Bataan, Luzon, April 1904

(P); 770, Tayabas, Luzon, Sept. 1904 (P).

Java: Banks & Solander s.n., 1770-1771 (BM).—Blume s.n.,

Java, 1836 (P); s.n., Java (B & L).—Bruggeman 38, Tyjibodas,

Preanger, 29 March 1924 (BO).—Commerson s.n., (P).—Durand

6649, 13 Aug. 1907 (L).—Forbes 387, West Java (BM & LE):

485, West Java, 1879/1880 (BM).—Franck 219, East Java (C);

688, East Java, Dec. 1923 (C).—La-Haye s.n., Java (P).—Hors-

field 524, Mallang (BM).—Lanjouw 44, Java (BO) .—Leschenault

s.n., (P).—Martens s.n.. (BR)—de Monchy s.n., Java (P).—

Teysmann s.n., 1868 (B & P).—de Vriese s.n. (BR).—dZollinger

285, (G, K; LE & PY¥;:329, (Fl); 543, (B, FL, G &P)esai, Tee.

Unknown (Junghuhn?) s.n., (P).

Celebes: Alston 16174, Tomohon (BM).—Beccari s.n., Penisola

S.E. Kandari, 1874 (FI) —Bloembergen 4198, Paloe, Menado, 12

July 1939 (BO & L).—Elbert 3373, S.-Celebes, 26 Oct. 1909 (L).

—Eyma 1156, Mesamba, 19 July 1937 (BO & L).—Kjellberg 696,

Kendari, Poehara, 6 March 1929 (S); 876, Wavotobi (S); 1629,

Rante Lemb, 9 June 1929 (S).—Riedel s.n., Minado, 1874 (M).

Moluccas: Anang (exp. de Haan) 629, Weda, S. Peninsula, Hal-

maheira, May 1938 (BO).—Lam 3620, Sangi and Talaud Isle.

Morotai, 26 June 1926 (BO & L).—Nedi 155, Amasing, 12 Sept.

1937 (L); 207, Sosoepoe, Kp. Taroeba, 1 Oct. 1937 (L); 363,

Dyjikodjiko Lebengor, Halmaheira, 13 Oct. 1937 (BO).

19. Poikilospermum subtrinervium (Miq.) Chew, comb. nov.

Conocephalus subtrinervius Mig. Fl. Ind. Bat. Suppl. 417

(1861), basionym.

TYPE SPECIMEN: C. subtrinervius Mig.: Junghuhn,

Sumatra bor.

Vol. XX. (1963).

Twigs 0.3-0.75 cm. diam., rarely thicker; periderm splitting into

copper-brown flakes; generally glabrous; stipular- and_petiolar-

scars scarcely to distinctly prominent. Lamina 8-14 cm. long, 2-6

cm. broad; elliptic to ovate; glabrous; quite coriaceous; base cune-

ate to broad cuneate, rarely round; apex sharp or blunt acute to

long acuminate; lateral veins fairly straight, very prominent, 7—10

pairs, rarely less, the basal pair usually prominent; intercostals

numerous, usually faint. Petioles 1-3.5 cm. long, ca. 0.2-0.4 cm.

broad; periderm splitting into small brown flakes; light pubescent,

soon glabrous. Stipules very small, early caducous. Male inflores-

cences 2-4 cm. long and broad; solitary; branched dichotomously

2-3 times; secondary peduncles slightly longer than primary one;

tertiary peduncles numerous, very short, at the apex of secondary

peduncles, hence the pseudo-umbellate arrangement of the floral

capitula; peduncular bracts paired, very small, often early caduc-

ous; floral capitula 2-3 mm. diam., very numerous. Female inflo-

rescences ca. 6 cm. long, ca. 8 cm. broad; solitary; branched twice;

primary peduncle ca. 1.5 cm. long, secondary ones ca. 4.5 cm.

long; branches light pubescent, soon glabrous; peduncular bracts

paired, ca. 1 cm. long, early caducous; floral capitula ca. 2 cm.

diam., usually 4 in each inflorescence. Male flowers sessile; ca. |

mm. long and broad; perianth pubescent to glabrous; tepals 4,

slightly gamophyllous at the base, rarely 2 or 3, strongly incurved

at the apex; stamens 4, rarely 2 or 3, ca. 1 mm. long; filaments

straight, short; pistillode ca. 1 mm. long, thin; interfloral bracts

absent. Female flowers pedicellate; perianth ca. 2 mm. long, light

pubescent, soon glabrous, 4-lobed; tepals 2 + 2 decussate-imbri-

cate; ovary ca. 1 mm. long; stigma 1—-1.5 mm. long; pedicel 3-5

mm. long; interfloral bracts absent. Achenes ca. 3 mm. long, ca.

1.5 mm. broad; apex slightly exserted from the persistent perianth.

It has already been remarked earlier that Hooker misinterpreted

this species in 1888 by equating with it numerous collections of

the species P. microstachys.

Merrill in 1934, considered this species conspecific with Trecul’s

P. lanceolatum. It has now been found that Merrill was in error

and that this species P. subtrinervium is in fact distinct.

Although the type specimen has not been examined, the descrip-

tion that Miquel supplied for this species is detailed enough for

me to identify the specimens cited below. These are the only

Sumatran materials that answer the description.

DISTRIBUTION: Sumatra.

Coert 1634, Banka, 25 Sept. 1941 (L).—Posthumus 667, Djambi,

4 Aug. 1925 (SING).—Robinson & Kloss 210, Korinchi, 16 April

1914 (BM).—Rutten-Kooistra 22, Palembang, Dec. 1938 (BO). —

Yates 1086, East Coast (BM); /4/3, East Coast (P).

Gardens Bulletin, S:

20. Poikilospermum tangaum Chew, spec. nov.

TYPE SPECIMEN: Elmer 20724, Tawao, Elphinstone Prov.,

North Borneo, Oct. 1922/March 1923 (Holotypus: SING;

isotypus: BM, BR, C, G, M & P).—Fig. 24.

Ramuli (0.3—) 0.5-1 cm. diam., glabri, novelli cortice levi, mox

fisso in scidis, cicatricibus stipularum et petiolarum paullum ele-

vatis. Laminae (10—) 11-13 cm. longae, (3—) 4-5 (-6) cm. latae,

ellipticae vel oblongae, chartaceae vel coriaceae, glabrae, basi cu-

neatae, raro rotundatae, apice acuminatae, acumine brevi obtuso;

costis lateralibus utrinsecus 7-9, subtus aliquanto elevatis; inter-

costis obscuris. Petioli 2-7 cm. longi, ca. 0.1 cm. lati, cortice levi

glabri. Stipulae 1-2 cm. longae, gracillimae, lunatae, glabrae, cadu-

cae. Inflorescentiae masc. 2-3 cm. longae et latae, solitariae; pedun-

culo pluries dichotomo, pedunculo primario et secondario ca. 0.5-1

cm. longo, aliis brevissimis; paullum pubescentes, mox glabrae;:

bracteis geminatis ca. 0.5-1 cm. longis, caducis; capitulis 0.3-0.5

cm. diam., numerosis, in capita duo, ca. 1-2 cm. diam. globosa

coacervatis, utraque ad pedunculum secundarium. /nflorescentiae

tem. (4-) 6-9 cm. longae, (4-) 6-8 (—12) cm. latae, solitariae;

pedunculo pluries dichotomo; pedunculo primario 1—2.5 cm. longo,

secundariis 2-3.5 cm. longis; glabrae, raro paullum pubescentes;

bracteis geminatis, ca. 1 cm. longis, caducis; capitulis ca. 1 cm.

diam., octo vel pluribus. Flores masc. sessiles, ca. 1 mm. longi et

lati, paullum vel dense pubescentes; tepalis 2; staminibus 2, fila-

mentis erectis brevibus; pistillodio minuto, interdum absenti. Flores

fem. subsessiles, vel breve pedicellati; perianthio ca. 2 mm. longo,

1-2 mm. lato, 4-partito; tepalis glabris, apice incurvo; ovario ca.

1.5 mm. longo, ca. 1 mm. lato; stigmate brevi; pedicello ca. 1 mm.

longo. Achaenia ca. 3 mm. longa, ca. 1.5 mm. lata; piriforma,

apice e perianthio persistenti paullum exserto; pedicello ca. 1.5

mm. longo.

ECOLOGY: This species occurs from sea-level to 1,500 metres

in altitude in North Borneo and seems to prefer wet habitats.

VERNACULAR NAME: Tangau (Borneo).

Most of the collections of this species had been wrongly identi-

fied by Merrill as micranthum of Miquel. I have compared these

specimens with Miquel’s description of micranthum very carefully,

and found that Miquel was referring to a different species because

of the following facts: —

(a) The male inflorescences of this species are very congested

and not wide-spread, whereas Miquel’s species have

very divaricate inflorescences. :

Vol. XX. (1963).

/ JURAIMI DEL.

Fig. 24. Poikilospermum tangaum. A, twig. B, female inflorescence (part).

C, female flower. D, achene.

Gardens Bulletin, a.

(b) Miquel observed that his plants are trees reaching 30)

feet in height, whereas plants of P. tangaum are fairly

frail scramblers.

those of P. tangaum.

This species P. tangaum 1s easily distinguished from the others

of subgenus Ligulistigma by (a) the broad pear-shaped achenes,

(b) the occasional absence of the pistillode from the male flowers.

and (c) the very congested nature of the maie inflorescences.

It is of interest to note that plants of this species that occur in

the lowlands have thin, almost chartaceous lamina, whereas those

that occur on the hills or highlands above the 1,000 metres contour

tend to have more coriaceous lamina.

The specific epithet is derived from the vernacular name

“tangau”’.

DISTRIBUTION: North Borneo.

Clemens 26232, Dallas 3,000 ft., Mt. Kinabalu, 17 Aug. 1931

(K); 29769, Tenompok, 5,000 ft., Mt. Kinabalu, 26 May 1932

(G, K & M).—Elmer 20724, Tawao, Oct. 1922/March 1923 (BM,

BR, C, G, M, P & SING).—Puasa-Angian 4074, Tambunan, 15

Feb. 1934 (SING).—Wood San. 15038, near Sandakan, 31 March

1955 (K, Lae sing.

Species Dubiae

1. Poikilospermum micranthum (Mig.) Merr. Contr. Arnold

Arbor. 8: 50 (1934).

Conocephalus ? micranthus Mig. Ann. Mus. Bot. Ludge.-Bat.

3: 210 (1867); Barg.-Petr. Nuovo G. Bot. Ital. n. ser. 9:

217 (1902); Merr. J. Straits Br. Asiat. Soc. Special: 229

(1921).

TYPE SPECIMEN: C. micranthus Miq.: Korthals s.n., Man-

tatat, South Borneo (type lost?).

Miquel himself was not sure whether this species belonged to:

Conocephalus. He added, however, that its habit is rather similar

to that of Poikilospermum.

This species was recognised by Bargagli-Petrucci in 1902; and

was noted by him as a distinct one because of its tree habit. As he

had neither seen the type specimen nor equated any collection with

it, his remark is here not taken seriously. What he actually did,

amounts to a re-description of Miquel’s species in slightly different

words.

100

Vol. XX. (1963).

In 1921, Merrill also recognised this species. Again like Bargaglit-

Petrucci, he made no attempt to interpret it. Then sometime in

the 1930’s Merrill equated a few collections from North Borneo

with it.

It has now been found that what Merrill had were specimens of

an undescribed Bornean species distinct from micranthum.

In the course of this work, I have not yet come across any spe-

cimen that could answer the description Miquel supplied for this

species; and since I have not been able to trace the type specimen,

{ prefer to leave it as a doubtful species as Miquel had done him-

self.

2. Conocephalus concolor Dalz. in Dalz. et Gibbs. Bomb. FI. 239

(1861); Hooker f. Fl. Br. Ind. 5: 546 (1888); Barg.-Petr.

Nuovo G. Bot. Ital. n. ser. 9: 230 (1902): Cooke, Fl. Bomb.

2: 660 (1907).

The following description was given by Dalzell for this species

which was not typified at all:—

“Shrubby; leaves very large (1 foot), irregularly scattered,

3-nerved, perfectly smooth, oblong-ovate, acute, green on both

sides; female flower axillary. At Phoonda Ghant.”

It is small wonder that most botanists regarded this a doubtful

species. Cooke in 1907 had this to say: “‘The above is Dalzell’s

description of the plant, which has not as yet been found by any

other collector, and there are no specimens anywhere so far as |

know.”

Merrill, in 1934, for some reason or other, did not transfer it

to Poikilospermum. Since this species could mean practically any-

thing, I prefer to leave it as another doubtful one

Species Excludenda |

Conocephalus niveus Wight, Ic. 6: 7. t. 1959 (1853); Dalz. et

Gibbs. Bomb. Fl. 239 (1861).

! = Debregeasia velutina Gaudich. Voy. Bonite, Atlas,

t. 90 (1847-1848). [= D. longifolia (Nic. Burm.) Wedd.

(1869).]

101

Gardens Bulletin, S\.

Bibliography

Atry-SHAW, H.:K. (1941-1942). The Biogeographic Division of the Indo-

Australian Archipelago: 5. Some General Considerations from.

the Botanical Standpoint. Proc. Linn. Soc. 154: 148-154. '

BAILLON, H. (1874). Natural History of Plants. 3. London (English trans-

ation).

BAILLON, H. Se one Natural History of Plants. 6. London (English trans-

ation )

BARGAGLI-PETRUCCI, G. (1902). Rivista del Genere Conocephalus Bl. Nuvo

G. Bot. Ital. n. ser. 9: 213-230.

BENTHAM, G. & HooKER, J. D. (1880). Genera Plantarum. 3 (1). London.

BLUME, C. L. (1825). Bijdragen tot de Flora van Nederlandsch Indie,

9. Batavia.

BLuME, C. L. (1852-1856). Stirpium Exoticarum Novarum vel Minus Cog-

nitarum ex vivis aut siccis brevis Exposito et Descriptio. Mus.

Bot. Lugd.-Bat. 2: 77—78 et 80-81.

Brown, R. (1818). Narrative of an Expedition to explore the River Zaire.

London.

BUREAU, E. (1873). Moraceae DC. Prodr. 17 (2): 211-279.

BUREAU, E. (1873). Artocarpaceae. DC. Prodr. 17 (2): 280-288.

BurRKILL, I. H. (1935). A Dictionary of the Economic Products of the

Malay Peninsula. 2. London.

De Jussieu, A. L. (1789). Genera Plantarum. Paris.

DEWoLF, G. P. (1958). The American Species of Ficus. (A Dissertation

submitted for the Degree of Doctor of Philosophy at the

University of Cambridge).

ENDLICHER, S. (1833). Prodromus Florae Norfolkicae. Vienna.

ENDLICHER, S. (1837). Genera Plantarum. 1. Vienna.

ENGLER, A. & PRANTL, K. (1894). Die Naturlichen Pflanzenfamilien. 3 (1).

Leipzig.

GAGNEPAIN, F. (1928-1930) in Lecomte, Flore Generale de L’Indo-Chine.

5: 694-921.

GAUDICHAUD, C. (1826) in Freycinet, Voyage Autour du Monde, Execute

sur les corvettes de S. M. lUraine et la Physicienne. (Botany).

Paris.

JARRETT, F. M. (1956). A Revision of Artocarpus and Allied Genera.

(A Dissertation submitted for the Degree of Doctor of Philo-

sophy at the University of Cambridge; subsequently published

in J. Arnold Arbor. 40: 21-24. 1959).

LAMARCK, J. B. & DECANDOLLE, A. P. (1806). Synopsis Plantarum in

Gallica Descriptarum. 183-185.

LAMARCK, J. B. & DECANDOLLE, A. P. (1815). Flore Francaise. 3. Paris.

LINDLEY, J. (1830). Introduction to the Natural System of Botany. London.

LINDLEY, J. (1846). The Vegetable Kingdom. London.

MERRILL, E. D. (1905). A Review of the Identifications of the Species

Described in Blanco’s Flora de Filipinas. Bur. Govt. 27: 5-132.

MERRILL, E. D. (1926). An Enumeration of the Philippine Flowering Plants.

4. Manila.

MERRILL, E. D. (1934). An Enumeration of Plants Collected in Sumatra

by W. N. and C. M. Bangham. Contr. Arnold Arbor. 8: 47—52.

METCALFE, C. R. & CHALK, L. (1950). Anatomy of the Dicotyledons. 2.

Oxford.

102

Vol. XX. (1963).

MIRBEL, B. (1815). Elemens de Physiologie Vegetable et de Botanique. 2-

Paris.

PLANCHON, J. E. (1873). Ulmaceae. DC. Prodr. 17 (2): 151-210.

RENNER, O. (1907). Beitrage zur Anatomie und Systematik der Artocarpeen

und Conocephaleen, insbesondere der Gattung Ficus. Bot.

Jahrb. 39: 319-448.

STEENIS, C. G. G. J. VAN (1950) in Steenis-Kruseman, Malaysian Plant

Collectors and Collections. Flora Mal. ser. 1. 1: 1xx—1xxv.

TRECUL, A. (1847). Memoire Sur La Famille Des Artocarpeae. Ann. Sci.

Nat. ser. 3. 8: 38-157.

WEDDELL, H. A. (1856-1857). Monographie de la famille des Urticees.

Arch. Mus. Hist. Nat. Paris. 9: 1-592.

WEDDELL, H. A. (1857). Considerations Generales Sur La Famille Des

Urticees. Ann. Sci. Nat. ser. 4. 7: 307-396.

WINKLER, Hub. (1922). Die Urticaceen Papuasiens. Bot. Jahrb. 57: 595-603.

103

wn ee Vici oy eee ee

ae A (eu

ty dn HA My

= 1 :

0 en ay

oy ut e aeons

<P « Toa

) a i

Pape ee |. eee nak br if

Peden ule

Paik we peme (eat. ee

gn * . Ls Mi ,

it at Vey! eer

tg : . «* a X, [ “J Ki \ ' L 1

er WO ;

an S aabapes i

aad) Als wu

’ ¥

x en :‘ |

i c 7a q

a ea re ‘

: Pa tal a alae Bi \Mloonds Tae Bar

) ies. ae Phiran ). ote nig tee

4, veh tif eae Sar ponent

ee | a

| | Bia ial ail mah!

Dod ‘ia 7

i" | .. Phil! ier

Auf >) ree

« 4 Soe

‘ Ta ema as ie

. A : 2 . a, .

| lies We, et Bee: oye Pion 2 ii

Kes

‘

: s: ada

‘

- “wh a |

en A

———

—

Notes on Some Malaysian Melastomaceae

By C. X. FURTADO

Singapore.

WHILE ARRANGING the specimens of MELASTOMACEAE from the

herbaria of Singapore and Sarawak, certain systematic anomalies

or confusions that were noticed, were cleared to form the subjects

of these notes. These may be summarised as follows: —

GENERA:

A new genus ANPLECTRELLA has been established for the ano-

malous species hitherto known as Anplectrum anomalum. Reasons

have been adduced to conserve MARUMIA BI. (1831) against

MARUMIA Reinwdt. ex BI. (1825 ?) and ex Reinwdt. (1828) and

to reject MACROLENES Naud. ex Miq. (1858), a dubious genus when

published and later reduced to MARUMIA BI. (1831) when dis-

covered to be congeneric.

SPECIES:

(a) Spec. nov: Dissochaeta hirsutoidea, D. johorensis, D.

malayana, D. marumioides, D. stellulata and D. tawaensis.

Excepting D. marumioides, all these species are elements that

were being confused in herbaria or literature with D. hirsuta Hk. f.

which has been typified here. In addition D. densiflora and D.

porphyrocarpa were established by Ridley on the material also

confused with D. hirsuta.

(b) Nom. nov.: Memecylon megacarpum (M. pulchrum Cogn..,

non Kurz.).

(d) var. nov.: Diplectria annulata var. seticarpa.

(e) Syn. nov.: Anplectrum lepidosetosum and A. crassinodum

(Diplectria annulata); Dissochaeta celebica partim (D. rubiginosa);

Marumia reticulata Bl. (M. pachgyna), M. rufolanata (M. stellu-

lata (Jack) BI.): Medinilla polyanthum and M. quadrifolia (M.

radicans); Memecylon elmeri and M. heteropleurum var olivaceum

(M. maingayi), M. longifolium (M. wallichit).

(f) Loc. nov.: Dissochaeta ramosii; Marumia ciliatiloba:

Medinilla pterocaula (M. crassinervia partly), M. radicans (M.

crassinervia partly); Memecylon acuminatum, M. hepaticum, M-

multiflorum and M. paniculatum.

105

Gardens Bulletin, S.

Anplectrella Furtado gen. nov.

Ab omnibus generibus ad Tribum Dissochaeteae pertinentibus

inter alias hoc differt: calyce tubuloso truncato fauce paululo dila-

tato; staminibus 8, omnibus aequalibus, fertilibus, connectivo dorso

breviter hastato producto, ventre in appendices duos longos

lineares subulatos exeunte; bacca globosa in vertice in calycis

limbo truncato tubuloso angustiore cyncta. Diflectriae affinissuma.

1. Anplectrella anomala (Stapf et King) Furtado comb. nov.

Anplectrum anomalum Stapf et King in King, Mat. Flor. Mal.

Pen. III (1900) 467: Ridl., Fl. Mal. Pen. I (1922) 800: basionym.

MALAYA: Perak, Gopeng (Kunstler 5,779, syntype). Johore,

Mawai (Corner 30,876 & s.n.); Layang-Layang at Rengam (H. M.

Burkill 1,792); Layang-Layang on Bukit Badak (Hassan & Kadim

13); Sungei Kayu (Kiah 32,061).

SUMATRA: Indragiri at Muara Padjanki (Buwalda 6,431).

Field notes by Corner suggest that this is a frequent climber

in the swampy forest, but generally grows so high up on trees

that its specimens are not easily collected. Kunstler’s notes imply

that the climber is a saprophyte or semiparasite, growing on the

tops of large trees and producing roots that encircle tree branches.

Possibly all collections were made when the trees were cut down;

Burkill, and Hassan and Kadim note that their collections were

from forest felling areas.

Corner notes: ““Twigs, undersurface of leaves and inflorescencé

rusty scurfy. Leaves yellowish green beneath, the sides curved

slightly backward i.e. ‘subconchate’. Calyx green, brown-scurfy.

Petals greenish white, strongly reflexed against pedicel. Filaments

white; anthers and appendages pink; anther pores white. Style pink

with white stigma.”

Corner’s unnumbered specimen is sterile and its leaves differ

somewhat from the adult ones, in that they are quintuplinerved

and almost panduraeform with a broad rotundotruncate base; but

there are transitions towards the adult forms which are triplinerved

narrowed towards the base.

Diplectria

2. Diplectria annulata (Triana) O. Kuntze, Rev. Gen. Plant (1891)

246.

Anplectrum annulatum Triana in Trans. Linn. Soc. XXVIII

(1871) 84; Clarke in Hk. f., Fl. Brit. Ind. If (1879) 546; Cogn.

in DC., Mon. Phan. VII (1891) 569; basionym.

A. lepidosetosum King, Mat. Fl. Mal. Pen. III (1900) 464:

Ridl., Fl. Mal. Pen. I (1922) 799 Syn. nov. |

A. crassinodum Merr. in Univ. Calif. Publ. Bot. XV (1929)

223. Syn. nov. |

106

Vol. XX. (1963).

MALAYA: Penang, Government Hill alt. 160 m. (Curtis 1078);

Government Hill by Old Main Road, alt. 400 m. (Curtis =

1078) Balek Pulau (Ridley & Curtis 7,949; Ridley 9,413). Perak,

Temango (Ridley in VII-1909). Pahang, Bentong (Burkill and

Haniff 16,727 as Kayu Mata Hari, sterile). Selangor, Kuala

Lumpur (Curtis in II-1890); Seminyih (Hume 7,938 & 8,305);

Ginting Simpah (Strugnell 13,618); Kepong (Pawanchee & Lela

13,652). Malacca, Ayer Panas (Goodenough & Ridley 1574).

Johore, Batu Pahat on Bukit Patani (Ridley in 1900). Singapore,

Pulau Ubin (Ridley in 1893).

SUMATRA: Asahan at Huta Bagasan (Rahmat 7212).

BORNEO: North Borneo, Tawao (Elmer 21,291, typus of

A. crassinodium). Sarawak, Limbang (Haviland c.o.c.h. & c.o.c.k.

[544 ?] SAR).

Anplectrum A. Gray is not usable to Malaysian plants cf.

Bakhuizen f. in Med. Bot. Mus. Utrecht 91 (1943) 26.

Ridley 12,253 referred by Ridley (Kew Bull., 1946 p. 32) to

this species, is D. cyanocarpa (Bl.) O.K. In Singapore the material

is sterile.

3. Diplectria annulata (Triana) O.K. var. seticarpa Furtado var.

nov.

A. varietate typica haec differt baccis setosis.

MALAYA: Kelantan, Sungei Terang (Henderson 29,646).

Trengganu, Dungun (Sinclair & Kiah 40,491); Ulu Brang (Moysey

& Kiah 33,853). Pahang, Sabai Estate near Bentong (Md. Shah

176—holotypus in SING); Sungei Pertang by Ulu Tembeling (Hen-

derson 22,121).

Dissochaeta

4 Dissochaeta densiflora Rid]. in Kew Bull. (1946) 32.

D. hirsuta Hk. f. sec. Merr. in Univ. Calif. Publ. Bot. XV (1929)

224 p. parte.

BORNEO: Sarawak, Saribas Paku by Sungei Plandok (Havi-

land 1550, isoholotype in SAR); Sungei Mayeng (Purseglove;

calyx pink, corolla white, anthers pink); Sassa by Sungei Tau

(calyx and petals pink); Gat, Upper Rejang River (Clemens

21,569 & 21,139 in SAR); Kalaka (Dyak Collector on 10-IV-1893-

SAR).

The indumentum in the lower surface is somewhat variable and

deciduous, so that some leaves are glabrous below except for a

few setae on the thicker parts of the main nerves. Similarly the

presence of tomentum and setae on the calyx seem to vary also.

In the holotype collection which bears flowers only but no fruit,

there are some calyces showing setae in the tubular portion; in

other specimens (e.g. Dyak and Purseglove) there are young fruits

which are almost non setose, while others are much setose, the

setae being pallid at first and blackish later. In Clemens 21,569,

107

Gardens Bulletin, S.

the fruit is ripe, much setose, 5 mm. long, campanulate, with

reflexed calyx lobes and leaves almost glabrous below, some leaves

being obovate. In Clemens 21,139 fruits are as on the previous

one but the internodes are quite glabrous in some parts. In every

case the petioles are setose and sometimes also the nodes.

The species may be confused easily with some forms of Diplec-

tria divaricata (Willd.) O.K. een):

—

5. Dissochaeta hirsuta Triana | in Trans. Linn. Soc. XXVIII (1871) a7

83; Cogn. in DC., Mon. Phan. VII (1891) 556; Merr., Enum.

Born. Pl. (1921) 446 et in Univ. Calif. Publ. Bot. XV (1929) 224

pro parte. Fig. 2—A.

BORNEO: Sarawak, Kuching (Haviland — 2036 on 18-1-1893

and s.n. on 5-V-1893); Mount Singhie (Haviland 2036 in SAR).

There is a good deal of confusion regarding this species so that

any Dissochaeta sp. from Borneo, Malaya or Sumatra having setae

on branchlets, calyx, and the two surfaces of the leaves is referred

to it. Ridley (Kew Bull. 1946 p. 32) established D. porphyrocarpa

on the Kinabalu specimens that were referred to this species by

Stapf in Trans. Linn. Soc. Bot. [IV (1894) 150.

The type of the species was a specimen in fruit collected in

Labuan by Motley. After comparing his specimens with the type,

Haviland noted on his sheet No. 2036 (from Mt. Singhie in the

Sarawak herbarium) the following: “‘Leaves typical; type has no

flowers, young fruit only.” Unfortunately the Sarawak specimen

has neither flowers, nor fruit, but the flowering duplicates might

have been donated to other herbaria, for Haviland’s field notes

show that the calyx teeth are red and its petals white, (perhaps those

mounted Haviland 1288 (D. porphyrocarpa Ridl.) might belong

here). However Haviland’s specimens collected in Kuching have

similar foliage; in addition they bear flowers and young fruit (Havi-

land = 2036) or more developed fruit (Haviland s.n.). Hence the

following notes may be usefully recorded here.

The bristles present on the stem, leaves, petioles, peduncles,

bradts and calyces are long ( + 3 mm.), soft, tending to be greyish

and do not impart rough or asperous characters to parts as do the

short, rigid setae in D. porphyrocarpa Ridl. Leaves long setose on

both surfaces, ovate, acuminate, rounded often cordulate at base,

9-15 cm. long, 4-8 cm. broad, 5-nerved, or 7-nerved including the

submarginal collective nerves; petiole 10-15 mm. long. /nflores-

cence terminal, primary branches bearing generally 3 pairs of

secondary branches, flowers borne on tertiary or quarternary bran-

chlets. Bracts and bracteoles similar, variable rarely narrow linear,

generally ligulate or spathulate, rounded at apex, narrowed towards

the base, fimbricately hirsute along the margins, larger ones about

10 mm. long, 3-4 mm. broad; smaller ones + 3 mm. long. Calyx

campanulate, 5-6 mm. in tube, hirsute, (less hirsute in fruit);

lobes narrowly ovate or ligulate, rounded at apex, hirsute with

long patent setae along the margins, setae absent in the dorsum.

108

Vol. XX. (1963).

Petals glabrous except a few bristles at the tip, easily noticed in

the bud. Fruit subglobose, 5-6 mm. long, about 4 mm. in diam.,

yellowish when dry, constricted below the calyx rim having having

persistent, reflexed calyx lobes. Young twigs, peduncles, pedicels,

bracts and calyx bear dense, deciduous white tomentum of minute

stellate-hairs.

Haviland’s notes on the Kuching sheets state that bract and

calyx are pink.

D. porphyrocarpa has very short, rigid hairs, calyx densely

hirsute, lobes narrow, acuminate, petals pink.

6. Dissochaeta hirsutoidea Furtado spec. nov. Fig. 2—C.

A D. hirsuta, quacum facile confusa, differt inter alias: foliis.

supra parcissime setosis, deciduo minute stellato-pubescentibus,

subtus eodemmodo vestitis, supra hirsutioribus; bracteis inconspi-

cuis, brevioribus, linearibus, setosis, premature deciduis; calycibus

in lobos angustiores breviores fere lineares divisis, petalis in ala-

bastro singulis 2—5-setosis; bacca vertice annulo calycis minuto et

lobis inter se distantibus reflexiusculis, caducis coronata. A D.

stellulata foliis pro rata angustioribus, lobis calycis angustioribus

longioribusque, bracteis citius deciduis sat distincta.

BORNEO: North Borneo, Bettotan prope Sandakan (Boden-

Kloss 19,156—holotypus in SING.) Sarawak, Matang, 250-400

m. alt. (Huliett, 18-VII-1890).

The specimens have been referred to D. hirsuta, from which,

however, this is distinguished by the presence of minute stellulate,

deciduous hairs on both surfaces of the leaf; short, linear bracts

which fall off very early in the life of the flower; short, almost

linear calyx lobes and more setae on the petals in the bud. From

D. stellulata this is distinguished by the leaves being proportion-

ately narrower and calyx lobes being narrower and longer. Boden-

Kloss notes that the plant is a climber with white flowers and

pink-tipped stamens.

7. Dissochaeta intermedia Bl. in Flora XIV (1831) 493 et Mus.

Bot. Lugd.-Bot. I (1849) 35 fig. 5; Clarke in Hk. f., Fl. Brit.

Ind. If (1879) 544 p.p.; King, Mat. Fl. Mal. Pen. III (1900)

462 p.p.; Ridl., Fl. Mal. Pen. [ (1922) 788 p.p.

D. pallida Bl. sec. King, op. cit. III (1900) 52 & Ridl., op. cit.

I (1922) 797 partim.

D. scortechinii King, op. cit. III (1900) 464; Ridl., op. cit. (1922)

798 syn. nov.

MALAYA: Pahang, Telom (Ridley 13,680); Cameron High-

lands alt. + 1200 m. (Nur on 3—V-1937); Sungei Bertam alt.

+ 1200 m. (Henderson 11,129); Fraser’s Hill, alt. 1300-1400 m.

(Burkill & Holttum 8,553 & 8,646; Purseglove 4,112; Shah &

noor 621). Perak, Maxwell Hill, alt. 1200-1500 m. (Ridley &

Curtis 5241 and in VI-1893; Ridl. in VI-1893; Sinclair 38,696:

109

Gardens Bulletin, S.

Burkill and Haniff 12,941; Fox 178 as Akar Sular); Larut Hill

(Curtis on 25-XII-1901); Ulu Batang Padang (Ridley in Nov.

1908); loc. incert. (Scortechini s.n.); Padang Rangas (Curtis 1301,

syntype of D. scortechinii).

There has been a great deal of confusion about this species.

Stapf showed that most of the Malayan specimens referred to

this species and Helfer 2,286 from Tenasserim are D. rubiginosum

Stapf. D. scortechinii King was based on specimens bearing young

inflorescences. The Pahang specimens are usually more glabrous

and have slightly larger fruits.

8. Dissochaeta johorensis Furtado spec. nov. Fig. 2—-B.

D. hirsuta Triana sensu King, Mat. Fl. Mal. Pen. II (1900)

51 & Ridl. Fl. Mal. Pen. I (1922) 797; quoad specimina johorensis

tantum.

A D. hirsuta partibus vegetativis omnino modice vel luteo-brun-

nescentibus; foliis angustioribus cum nervulis lateralibus inter se

remotioribus; bracteis brevissimis inconspicuis premature deciduis;

calycibus elongato urceolatis longioribus in tubo 7-9 mm. longis,

in lobos 3-4 mm. longos, angustissime triangulares vel fere lineares

acutos, dorso setosos, margine haud vel breviter fimbriatos divisis:

fructibus urceolatis, majoribus, 8-10 mm. longis, circa 5 mm. in

diam., apice cum lobis calycis reflexis

MALAYA: Johore, Sungei Kayu (Kiah 32,357—climber,

flowers pink); Gunong Muntahak alt. 200 m. (Nur 19,975, climber,

flowers pink): Lombong (Burkill 1,822, straggly bush up to 15

ft., flowers pink); near Gunong Panti (Ridley 41,185—flowers pink

-—holotypus in SING).

The minute, stellate brownish pubescence is present almost in

all vegetative parts and on the calyx, it is decicuous though falls

very early from the upper surface of the leaves.

9. Dissochaeta malayana Furtado spec. nov. Fig. 2-D & E.

A D. johorense, guacum facile confusa, haec species differt: setis

ramulis minoribus paucioribusque, saepe atrescentibus; calycibus

urceolatis infra faucem validiore cinctis, apice truncatis vel in

lobos brevissimos ocbtuso triangulares divisis; fructibus 8-10 min.

fongis urceolatis apice dilatatis margine eversiusculis.

MALAYA: Trengganu, Ulu Brang, alt. 400 m. (Moysey &

Kiah 33,858); Dungun (Sinclair & Kiah 40,492). Kemaman,

Bukit Kajang, alt. 350 m. (Corner 30,381—Holotypus in SING);

ibid, alt. 150 m. (Corner s.n.). Selangor; Ginting Simpah alt. 600

m. (Hume 9,131 & 9,287).

In leaves and the general shape and size of flowers and fruit,

this species is easily mistaken for D. johorensis, but calyx is

obscurely lobed or almost truncate (cf. Hume 9,131); the hair

on the stem and on the upper leaf surface ‘are shorter and fewer

and tend to be dark and even to fall off. In both these species

110

Vol. XX. (1963).

the setae are fewer and shorter on the lower leaf surface than in

D. hirsuta and tend to fall off early or be suppressed. In both,

the lateral nerves of the leaves are also more distant than in

D. hirsuta.

On the field label of the holotype specimen Corner notes as

follows: Petals pink. Filaments yellow. Anthers pinkish purple.

Style pale pink, white at base. Calyx and pedicels green with

purple hairs. An additional bit of information is given on Corner’s

unnumbered specimen that hairs on stem and inflorescence are

purple.

Sinclair and Kiah’s field notes are as follows: Climber. Common

on roadside in forest. Petals and staminodes pink-purple. Filaments

and anthers yellow. Hairs on calyx and ovary pinkish purple.

10. Dissochaeta marumioides Furtado sp. nov. Fig. 1.

Fig. 1. Dissechaeta marumioides Furtado (Johnston 86-holotypus).

_ A, Panicula floriferens cum foliis basalibus. B, Spicula cum alabastris

juvenilibus. C, Flos. D, Stamen fertile. E, Paniculae pars cum fructibus.

ill

Gardens Bulletin, S.

A D. pallida cui affinissima indumento magis rudi densoque

eriseolo, calycibus longioribus apice valde lobatis, fructibus majori-

bus vertice limbo calycis lobata cinctis haec species facile

distinguenda.

Frutex erectus vel semi-scandens, bimetralis, ramulis teretibus

vel obscure quadrangularibus, dense stellato tomentosis. Folia ovato

oblonga, 5-nervia, basi rotundata, apice acuminata, 10-15 cm.

longa, S—7 cm. lata, supra glabra olivacea reticulationibus invalidis

impressis, subtus omnino dense stellatotomentosa brunneo-

albescentia, reticulationibus sicut nervis prominentibus; petiolus

circa 1 cm. longus, eodemmodo tomentosus. /nflorescentia axillaris

ad 10 cm. longa vel terminalis, pedunculis pedicellisque quadrang-

wlaribus dense stellato tomentosis. Bracteae linearis, 10-15 mm.

longae, dense tomentosae. Calyx circa 10 mm. longus, obscure

quadrangularis vel longitudinaliter rugosus, basin versus attenuatus,

in limbo dilatatus, profunde lobatus, lobis circa 4 mm. longis,

triangularibus acutiusculis, omnino eodemmodo tomentosus. Stylus

post anthesin erectus, apicem versus paulo reflexus, glaber, 10-14

mm. longus, vertice truncatus. Fructus ellipsoideus, griseo stellato-

tomentosus, 10-15 mm. longus, 8-10 mm. in diam., vertice limbo

calycis basi annulato apice lobato cinctus.

MALAYA: Pahang, Cameron Highlands, 1300-1500 m. alt.

Tanah Rata (A & M. Johnston 86-holotypus in SING); Kamunting

Road, new Golf Course (A & M. Johnston 22); Robinson Falls

(A. M. Burkill 750).

“Thickly sprawling bush to 6 ft. high. Sepals brown, thickly

scurfy. Petals pink.” (H. M. Burkill). “Large bush with long

pendent branches. Fruit black, fleshy.” (Johnstons 86).

11. Dissochaeta ramosii Merr. in Journ. Roy. Asiat. Soc. Str. Br.

86 (1922) 340 & Univ. Calif. Publ. Bot. XV (1929) 224.

D. annulata Triana sec Stapf in Trans. Linn. Soc. Bot. [V

(1894) 159.

MALAYA: Perak, Maxwell Hill (Ridley s.n. in VI-1893).

Pahang, Fraser’s Hill (Burkill & Holttum 8,628).

BORNEO: North Borneo: Tawaran (Haviland 1,385—SAR):

Sabah (Creagh s.n.—SAR); Kabili (Enggoh 7,270), Sandakan

(Ridley s.n. in 1897 & Elmer 20,106). East Borneo, East Kutei

(Kostermans 5,452).

This was not recorded outside British North Borneo.

12. Dissochaeta rubiginosa Stapf in Journ. Linn. Soc. XLII

(1914) 79.

D. intermedia Bl. sec. Clarke in Hk. f., Fl. Brit. Ind. II (1879)

544; Cogn in DC., Mon. Phan. VII (1891) 562; King, Mat. FI.

Mal. Pen. IIL (1900) 462: omnino pro parte.

D. celebica Bl. sec. Ridl., Fl. Mal. Pen. 1 (1922) 798 p.p.

112

Vol. XX. (1963).

MALAYA: Penang, Batu Ferengy (Curtis = 2,433); Govern-

ment Hill (Curtis 2,433: VI-1890: XII-1892; V-1895): Tulloh

Bahang (Curtis 2,433).

Since the specific epithet was taken from Melastoma rubiginosum

Wall. Cat. n. 4052 partim from Penang, the species may have io

be typified on Wallich’s specimen, though the author included

among the syntypes specimens from Burma and Borneo also. Curtis

numbered more than one collection as 2,433 instead of ** — 2,433”.

13. Dissochaeta stellulata Furtado spec. nov. Fig. 2—-F.

Fig. 2. Alabastra fructusque ex nonnullis speciebus cum Dissochaeta

hirsuta confusis. A. hirsuta (Haviland 2036-SAR). B, johorensis

(Ridley 4,185-typus). C, hirsuteidea (Boden-Kloss 19,156-typus).

D, malayana (Corner 30.381-typus). E. malayana (Hume 9,131-

calycis apex a typico paulo divergens). F. stelHulata (Haviland

862-typus in SAR).

113

Gardens Bulletin, §.

A D. hirsuta, cui similima, haec species differt: ramulis, foliis,.

pedunculis, pedicellis calycibusque omnino setosis et minute brun-

nescenteque stellulato pubescentibus; foliis paulo minoribus, pro.

rata latioribus, supra setis paucissimis et pubescentia mox decidua

praeditis; calycibus apice in lobos obtusiusculos brevissimos, tri-

angulares divisis; bracteis linearibus, mox deciduis; bacca paulo

minore, vertice calycis lobis breviter triangularibus praedita.

BORNEO: Sarawak, Sadang (Haviland 862: d: t: m: g:—holo-

typus in SAR); Santubong (Ridley in [X-—1905); Samarahan

(Brooke 9,669).

This species is easily mistaken for D. hirsuta, but is readily dis-

tinguished by the brownish stellulate hairs in between the setae

on the lower surface of the leaves and the twigs, peduncles,

pedicels and calyces, and also by the obscure triangular lobes of

the calyces and the fruit, as well as by the linear deciduous bracts.

14. Dissochaeta tawaensis Furtado spec. nov.

D. hirsuta Triana sec. Merr. in Univ. Calif. Publ. Bot. XV

(1929) 224 quoad specimen infra citata.

D. johorense et D. malayana, quibus valde affinis, sed differt:

ramulis brevissime setosis; foliis subtus esetosis, punctis minutis

brunneis stellulato-puberulis sparse vestitis; supra setosis sicut in

D. johorense, deciduo minute punctulatis; bracteatis papyraceis,

linearibus, esetosis vel margine apiceque paulo setosis, ad 10 mm.

usque longis, deciduis; floribus minoribus; calycibus circa 6 mm.

longis, campanulatis vel conicis, margine esetosis, in lobos obscuros

apice esetosos vel 1-2 setosos divisis.

BORNEO: North Borneo, Tawao (Elmer 21,426—Holotypus.

in SING).

This might be easily confused with the two Malayan species, D.

johorensis and D. malayana, but the hair are much smaller, the

leaves bear no setae in the lower surface, the bracteoles are linear,

papery and practically non-setose, flowers with smaller campanu-

late or conical calyx having obscure lobes which are esetose except

at the apices.

Marumia

The genus MARUMIA Reinwardt was a nomen nudum when

BLUME adopted it in his Cat. Gew. Buitenz. (1823) 79 to list

some Ternstroemiaceae species for which SAURAUIA Willd.

(1801) is the correct generic name and for which REINWARDTIA

Bl. was validated by Nees (1824). Apparently two years later, in

Flora VIII (1825) 103, BLUME himself supplied a valid descrip-

tion of MARUMIA Reinw. In 1828 REINWARDT (Syll. Pl.

Ratisb. IT p. 10) provided his own description to the genus MARU-

MIA Reinw. Since MARUMIA Reinw. could not be used as the

correct name for the genus, BLUME adopted the same name again

114

a —

Vol. XX. (1963).

for a new Melastomaceous genus he created in 1831 (Flora XIV

p. 504), a name that has been widely used since then, even though

it was recognized that it was a later homonym.

Its only synonym MACROLENES Naudin (1857) has a peculiar

history. Naudin created it as a nomen nudum to a separate Malay-

sian species that was associated with genera connected with

American plants and the identity of which was not easily deter-

mined. The plant was first figured and described as Majeta annulata

Ventenat (1803) and later transferred to a newly created genus

HUBERIA DC. (1828) with some doubt as to its precise generic

position. NAUDIN (1851) who revised Melastomaceae, maintained

MARUMIA as valid genus and though he created the new species

Marumia echinulata Naud., he did not know where to place Ven-

tenat’s species from Java. However, being convinced that it could

not be retained in the genera that are exclusively American, he

transferred the Javan species to MACROLENES but failed to

define the genus.

In 1855 MIQUEL (FI. Nederl. Ind. I p. 557) who had to give

an account of every species found in Indonesia, failed to identify

the species, obviously because both the description and the figure

given by VENTENAT were defective. Hence not only did he

retain Marumia Bl. (1831) as the correct generic name for 12

species he described in this work, but provided an incomplete

description for MACROLENES, labelling it a doubtful genus ac-

cepted by NAUDIN for Majeta annulata Vent. and noting that

it was probably a species of Dissochaeta. In 1865 BENTHAM &

HOOKER (Gen. Plant. I, 2, p. 757) recognised VENTENAT’s

species definitely as a species of MARUMIA and reduced MA-

CROLENES to the synonymy of MARUMIA BI. (1831) non

Reinw. (1828). In 1871 TRIANA in his monographic revision

made the new combination Marumia annulata (Vent.) Triana.

MACROLENES continued to be reduced in all subsequent revi-

sions and floristic works until 1943 when BAKHUIZEN VAN

DER BRINK, Jr. rejected Marumia Bl. as a later homonym of

Marumia Reinw. and adopted Macrolenes Naudin ex Miq. as the

correct name of the genus.

However since his work is not well known and is not monogra-

phic, since MARUMIA BI. has been used for more than a century

in several Floras and monographic revisions and since MACRO-

LENES Naud., when validated, was published as a doubtful genus

and incompletely described, there is, in my view, a good reason

for conserving Marumia BI. (1831) against Marumia Reinw.

15. Marumia ciliatiloba Baker f. in Journ. Bot. LXII Suppl. 1,

(1924) 40.

Macrolenes ciliatiloba (Baker f.) Bakh. f. in Mededeel. Bot.

Mus. Utrecht 91 (1943) 215.

115

Gardens Bulletin, S.

MALAYA: Pahang, Batu Talam in Raub (Burkill and Haniff

16,998, vern. nom: Akar Sundok, the leaves are rubbed for scald

in hot water). Trengganu, Ulu Brang (Moysey & Kiah 33,835).

This is the first record for Malaya. The Pahang specimen is

sterile.

16. Marumia cf. impressa Craib in Kew Bull. (1930) 321.

I refer here with some doubt Kunstler 224 from Gunong Panti,

Johore. It was cited by King under Dissochaeta annulata Hk. f.

It has deeply lobed calyx and leaves having impressed nerves and

veins above, where the leaves dry greenish yellow. The leaves re-

semble somewhat those I have doubtfully referred to M. zeylanica,

but the stellate hairs here are ferrugineous red and calyx and other

parts bear no traces of prickles. Its affinity lies with M. nemorosa,

but is totally different. It must be compared with the type of

Craib’s species.

17. Marumia pachygyna Korth., Verh. Nat. Gesch. Bot. (1839-

42) 242 t. 59: Cogn. in DC., Monogr. Phan. VII (1891) 552:

Stapf. in Trans. Linn. Soc. Bot. TV (1894) 159.

M. reticulata Bl., Mus. Bot. Lugd.-Bat. I, 2 (1849) 34; Cogn.

in op. cit. VIL (1891) 551. Syn. nov.

M. stellulata Korth. in op. cit. (1839-42) 243, non BI. (1831).

Macrolenes stellulata (Bl.) Bakh. f. in Mededeel. Bot. Mus.

Utrecht 91 (1943) 216 pro parte borneense.

M. reticulata (Bl.) Bakh. f. in op. cit. (1943) 215. Syn. nov.

SUMATRA: Asahan (Rahmat 7,612).

BORNEO: East Borneo: Nunukan (Meijer 2,193). North

Borneo: Kinabalu Mt. at Penokok, alt. 1,000 m. (Haviland

1,345); Sandakan: at Elopura (SAN: A.774 & A1,118); Sepilok

(Castro 4,502; Keith A1.963); Tawao (Elmer 20,241; 20,548 &

21,540). Sarawak, Gat. Upper Rejang river (Clemens 21,594 in

SAR); Mt. Matang (Clemens 20,933 in SAR: Haviland s.n. &

146; Ridley s.n.); Sana by Sungei Tau (Purseglove 5,112); loc.

incert. (Hullett s.n.). Brunei: Bukit Puan (Sinclair & Kadim

10,484); Kuala Ingei (Ashton, BRUN. 151).

Korthals depicts leaves which are clearly biglandulose at the

base of their lower surface and shows the calyx hairs with long

branches at the top, the two characters which Bakhuizen states

to be peculiar of M. reticulata and not of M. stellulata. Yet he

has reduced M. pachygyna to M. stellulata.

The Brunei specimens quoted above have somewhat smaller

flowers with shorter calyx lobes and petals; but they are specifically

identical with the other material.

M. reticulata from the Malay Peninsula is different see note

under this species.

116

Vol. XX. (1963).

18. Marumia reticulata BI.

Clarke (Hk. f. Fl. Brit. Ind. II, 1879 p. 542). King (Mat. Pl.

Mal. Pen. III, 1900 p. 457) and Ridley (Fl. Mal. Pen. 1, 1922

p. 795) describe under this name a species which bears simple

prickles on the stem, peduncles and calyx, whereas true M. reticu-

lata has non-setose stems and peduncles and the setae on the calyx

are branched or stellate at the apex. We have specimens that would

agree with this description, viz:

Ridley s.n. from Serom, Johore (Nov. 1900), Henderson 24,057

from Tasek Bera, Pahang, and Strugnell 13,965.

All these bear dense, dirty ferrugineous or ochraceous, more or

less deciduous hairs on young branches, petioles, calyx and also

on the lower surface of the leaves. The leaves are ovate lanceolate

in shape, acuminate at apex, and rounded, cordulate at base and

slightly deciduously pubescent above at first. On drying the leaves

become greenish yellow above where the nerves, veins and venules

all become sunk. Prickles on the young stem and peduncles are

very sparse and often weak deciduous; the pubescence and prickles

on the calyx are much stronger and persistent. Bracts are linear

entire, furfurascent. Flowers are axillary and terminal, usually 3-5

on each lateral peduncle. The specimens seem to be referable to

Marumia zeylanica Bl. or M. dimorpha Craib. Unfortunately I am

unable to compare.

19. Marumia stellulata (Jack) BI. in Flora XIV (1831) 503;

Cogn. in DC, Monogr. Phan. VII (1891) 552.

M. rufolanata Ridl., Fl. Mal. Pen. V, Suppl. (1925) 310. Syn.

nov.

Macrolenes stellulata (Jack) Bakh. f. in Mededeel. Bot. Mus.

Utrecht 91 (1943) 216 pro parte typica.

Melastoma stellulata Jack in Trans. Linn. Soc. XIV (1825)

6; DC, Prodr. III (1828) 148: basionym.

MALAYA: Kelantan, Bukit Batu Papan (Henderson 29,504).

Pahang, Gunong Tahan (Kiah 31,760); Kuala Lipis (Burkill &

Haniff 15,661, isoholotype of M. rufolanata).

Bracts in this species are oblong or spathulate, almost entire or

iaciniate, but otherwise agrees with the description of M. stellulata.

Bakhuizen describes the bracts as linear and entire, but he also

states that the species show many transitions in almost all charac-

ters. Moreover he had included under this species M. pachygyna,

which produces linear, non-laciniate bracts, but which, unlike M.

stellulata, has biglandular leaves. JACK stated that in M. stellulata,

the bracts were leaf-like.

In interpreting this species I have followed Haviland who had

named his collections after comparing his material with Beccari’s

duplicates of the specimens named by Cogniaux and others, and

also Kew’s determinations of Haviland’s collections.

117

Gardens Bulletin, S.

Medinilla

20. Medinilla pterocaula Bl. in Flora XIV (1831) 509 et Rumphia

IT (1835) 12 t. 7; Cogn. in DC., Phan. VII (1891) 575; Bakh.

f. in Med. Bot. Mus. Utrecht 91 (1943) 156.

M. crassinervia Bl. sensu Cogn. op. cit. VII (1891) 576; King,

Mat. FI. Mal. Pen. II (1902) 472; Ridl., Fl. Mal. Pen. I (1922)

804: omnino pro parte.

M. macrocarpa Bi. sensu Clarke in Hk. f., Fl. Brit. Ind. If (1879)

547 p.p.

MALAYA: Penang, Government Hill (Curtis 2,225). Perak,

Waterfall (Wray 1,821); Batang Padang River (Ridley in Dec.

1908).

BORNEO: Sarawak, Kuching (Native collector, 25-I[V—1893

—SAR; Haviland 9491 (?): d: h: h: a;—SAR, petals white, and

1,962—SAR, petals white, calyx tube pink).

According to Bakhuizen f. (op. cit. p. 159) who examined the

types, M. crassinervia Bl. is identical with M. macrocarpa BI..

though I do not understand why he reduces the latter which was

better described and later even illustrated as the synonym of the

former which was imperfectly (and erroneously according to

Bakhuizen) described and generally confused with other species.

Both the names were published simultaneously in the same perio-

dical and M. macrocarpa BI. has been correctly described as a

species having calyx split irregularly into lobes. Clarke apparently

considered Malayan specimens referred to this species as except-

ional since he recognised “‘Calyx limb even in the bud truncate

entire in Maingay’s examples” (Malayan).

Malayan specimens agree well with Blume’s description and plate

of M. pterocaula Bl: it has a truncate calyx and its stem is more

or less alate or ridged, in some cases the alae being distinctly un-

dulate in the young branches. The Bornean specimens have slightly

broader flowers and the two side nerves diverge almost from the

base.

21. Medinilla radicans (BI.) Bl. in Flora XIV (1831) 509 et

Rumphia I (1835) 15 t. 3: Cogn. in DC., Mon. Phan. VII

(1891) 573; Bakh. f. in Med. Bot. Mus. Utrecht 91 (1943) 153.

M. crassinervia Bl. sensu King, Mat. Fl. Mal. Pen. III (1900)

472 partim; Ridl., Fl. Mal. Pen. I (1922) 804 p.p.

M. polyanthium Korth. in Verh. Nat. Gesch. Bot. (1839-42)

245 t. 61. syn. nov.

M. quadrifolia (Bl.) Bl. in Flora XIV (1831) 509; Cogn. op.

cit. VIE (1891) 574; syn. nov.

Melastoma quadrifolium Bl., Bijdr. Flor. Ned. Ind. (1826) 1069.

Melastoma radicans Bl., Bijdr. cit. (1826) 1069: basionym.

118

Vol. XX. (1963).

MALAYA: Pahang, Fraser’s Hill, alt. 900-1200 m. (Burkill

and Holttum 7,866; Henderson & Nur 11,101). Selangor, Pahang

Track (Ridley 8,618); Semangkok Pass (Ridley in VIII—1905).

Ginting Simpah (Strugnell 13,006; 13,007 and 27,890). Singapore,

Bukit Mandai (Goodenough 1,637).

This form with uninerved leaves gradually passes into the one

having tri-nerved leaves and so there are no reasons why the two

forms should be kept as two species or varieties. Also Blume (1835)

mentions that in his M. radicans triplinerved leaves occasionally

occurs, though in these transversed nerves are not visible. But such

leaves have been seen in the specimens which would be referred

to M. radicans.

Under M. crassinervia King referred Ridley, 1637 (=: Good-

enough 1,637), while Ridley included in addition his Semangkok

Pass specimen.

Memecylon

22. Memecylon acuminatissimum Bl]. Mus. Bot. Lugd. Bot. I

(1851) 360: Cogn. in DC., Monogr. Phan. VII (1891) 1144.

MALAYA: Kemaman, Sungei Nipa (Corner on 20—XI-1935);

Ulu Bendong at Kajang (Corner 30,017). Pahang, Ulu Kuantan

(Craddock in 1903); Bentong (Md. Shah 233); Selangor, Ginting

Simpah (Hume 9,159. 8,910 & 8,481). Negri Sembilan, Gunong

Angsi (Nur 11,679).

23. Memecylon campanulatum C. B. Clarke in Hk. f., Fl. Brit.

Ind. If (1879) 563; King, Mat. Fl. Mal. Pen. Til (1900) 488;

Ridl., Fl. Mal. Pen. I (1922) 818 p.p.

MALAYA: Kemaman, Bukit Kajang (Corner 30,479). Malacca,

Bukit Panchor (I. H. Burkill 3,046). Johore, Mawai-Jemaluang

Road (Corner 29,021 & 29,044); Sungai Kayu (Kiah 32,057);

Bukit Badak in Layang-Layang (Hassan & Kadim 92); Sungei

Sedili (Corner 31,942); Sungei Kayu Ara (Corner s.n.).

In leaf characters this species is easily confused with M. muinuti-

fiorum so that Ridley included here some specimens of that species.

M. campanulatum has sessile or subsessile inflorescences and its

fruit is 6-9 mm. in diam., rough, cylindrico-globose, depressed at

both the poles, having its areola much reduced and almost sunk.

In M. minutiflorum the inflorescence is conspicuously pedunculate.

and the fruit depressed globular, crowned by a prominent calvx

limb.

24. Memecylon hepaticum BI., Mus. Bot. Lugd.-Bat. | (1851)

357; Cogn. in DC., Mon. Phan. VII (1891) 1151; Bakh. f. in

Med. Bot. Mus. Utrecht 91 (1943) 354.

MALAYA: Johore, Mawai (Corner 30,882); Mawai-Jemaluang

Road (Corner on 4 & 9 Feb. 1935); Mawai-Kota Tinggi Road

(Corner 30,976): Sungei Kayu Ara (Corner 29,481): Sungei Kayu

(Kiah 31,961; Corner 29,251 & 32,467): Sungei Pelapah Kiri

(Corner 32,491).

Gardens Bulletin, S.

A shrub or treelet up to 5 m. tall, growing usually in or near

swampy places. Fruit pink turning bluish purple when ripe.

Inflorescence is a shortly pedunculate, branched umbel, bearing

acute flower buds; calyx campanulate, obscurely toothed or trunc-

ate; peduncle one or more in a leaf-axil, 2-4 mm. long, slightly

longer in fruit. Our specimens were doubtfully referred to M.

oleaefolium, minutiflorum & myrsinoides.

25. Memecylon maingayi C. B. Clarke in Hk. f., Fl. Brit. Ind. II

(1879) 557; King, Mat. Fl. Mal. Pen. [II (1900) 485; Ridl., FI.

Mal. Pen. I (1922) 813.

M. elmeri Merr. in Univ. Calif. Publ. Bot. XV (1929) 230 syn.

nov.

M. heteropleurum BI. var. olivacea King, Mat. cit. III (1900)

486 p.p.; Ridl., Flor. cit. I (1922) 814: syn. nov.

M. heteropleurum Bl. sensu Ridl., Kew Bull. (1926) 65; Bakh.

f. in Med. Mus. Bot. Utrecht 91 (1943) 349 pp.

M. Wallichii Ridl. in Journ. Roy. Asiat. Soc. Str. Br. 79 (1918)

73, 2b.

This is a very much confused species and specimens have often

been referred either to M. heteropleurum or to M. Wallichii. The

former because of King’s var. olivacea and the latter obviously

because this variety was reduced by Ridley to his M. Wallichit.

[In his Flora I (1922) Ridley restored King’s variety back to M.

heteropleurum without realising that King had cited, under his

variety, specimens referable both to M. maingayi (e.g. Wray 1310)

and to M. Wallichii (e.g. Kunstler 500).

The species has large flowers, long, elliptic fruits and leaves

which dry often olivaceous green below and vary in shape, from

broad, shortly cordate to narrow, elliptic-lanceolate, roundedly

cuneate at base. These last could easily be mistaken for the leaves

of M. beccarianum except that these are subsessile and the inflores-

cence are short, glomerulate in the leaf axils.

MALAYA: Perak, Pondok Tanjong (Salleh Cf. 9,710); Tapah

(Wray 1310); Lumut (Ridley 9,474); Gopeng (Kunstler 4,726).

Pahang, Tahan River (Ridley 2,240); Kota Glanggi (Henderson

22,482). Trengganu, Berara (Wood 76,072). Malacca, Selandor

(Alvins 245 as Pokoh Kuku Baning, & 430 as Pokoh Jambo

Baning). Johore, Bukit Tinjau Laut (Ngadiman 36,931); Sungei

Kayu (Corner 29,245; 32,311; 32,246; 32,504 & 32,759; Kiah

31,981); Kota Tinggi Road (Corner 28,702); Mersing (Wyatt-

Smith 76,278).

BORNEO: Tawao (Elmer 21,646).

SUMATRA: Mentawi Archipelago, Sipora (Boden-Kloss.

14, 743; Iboet 441).

120

Vol. XX. (1963).

1 think we must refer here Krukoff 4,058 from Asahan in Sumatra,

cited by Bakhuizen as M. heteropleurum.

This species must be compared with the types of M. excel-

sum Bl., which, from the description, comes very close to this.

26. Memecylon megacarpum Furtado nom. nov.

M. pulchrum Cogn. in DC., Mon. Phan. VII (1891) 1141. non.

Kurz. (1872 & 1877): basionymus.

BORNEO: Sarawak, loc. incert. (Haviland 181: b: z: e: m:);

Mount Kalulong, alt. 800 m. (Pickles 3.722).

The syntypes were collected by Beccari in Sarawak.

Pickles 3,722, which is represented in the herbaria of Sarawak

and Singapore, shows that the early leaves may be broadly ovate

to almost rhomboid, shortly petioled or subsessile, with the olivace-

ous green in the lower surface when dry; later leaves become

narrower, elliptic, longer and sessile and show dark brown lower

surface. The main lateral nerves which are prominent below in

the early leaves become faint in the later ones. The fruit is large,

ovate to globose, 1-2 cm. long, crowned with I-1.5 mm. long calyx

limb. Kurz’s species is from the adamans.

27. Memecylon multiflorum Bakh. f. in Med. Mus. Bot. Utrecht

91(1943) 343.

MALAYA: Singapore, Bukit Timah (Ngadiman 36,139).

Malacca, Ayer Panas (Derry 1,184 as Kuku Baning).

BORNEO: Sarawak, Gunong Sari in Lawas (Omar 97).

SUMATRA: Indragiri (Meyer 4.091); Riouw Archipelago,

Sungai Dusun (bb. 31,649); Langkap (bb. 31,648).

There is no authentic specimen in herb Singapore, and the identi-

fications are made entirely from the description.

28. Memecylon paniculatum Jack in Malay Misc. II (1822) 62;

reprint in Hook. Comp. Bot. Mag. I (1835) 219 and in Calc.

Journ. Nat. Hist. V (1843) 312; Cogn. in DC., Mon. Phan. VII

(1891) 1136.

M. costatum Migq. in Verh. Kon. Ned. Inst. (1850) 29: Bl. Mus.

Bot. I (1851) 573; Mig. Fl. Ned. Ind. I (1855) 572. Bakh. f.

in Med. Mus. Bot. Utrecht 91 (1943) 345.

M. caloneuron Migq., Fl. Ned. Ind. Suppl. I (1860) 321; King,

Mat. Fl. Mal. Pen. III (1900) 76; Ridl. Fl. Mal. Pen. I (1922)

812.

The syntypes of Jack’s species were collected in Sumatra and

its lengthy description leaves no doubt what this species was meant.

King mistook some specimens of another species having sessile

or subsessile flowers as M. costatum, Miq., whereas Miquel des-

cribed his species as having long pedunculate flowers. The only

121

Gardens Bulletin, S.

specimens that might agree with King’s description of the species

are M. wallichii Ridl. (cf. also Ridley in J. Roy. Asiat. Soc. Str.

Br. 79, 1918;p2¥5).

I agree with Bakhuizen in considering M. costatum, M. caloneu-

ron and M. appendiculatum, as the same species, but he failed to

recognise Jack’s plant.

29. Memecylon wallichii Rid]. in Journ. Roy. Asiat. Soc. Str.

Br. 79 (1918) 74 sub M. amplexicaule, & Flor. Mal. Pen. I

(1922) 813.

M. heteropleurum var. olivaceum King, Mat. Fl. Mal. Pen. UT

(1900) 486 p.p.; Ridl., Flor. cit. I (1922) 814.

M. longifolium Ridl. in Journ. cit. 79 (1918) 72, non Cogn.

(1891) syn. nov.

MALAYA: Penang, Paya Trobong (Curtis = 965); Momuvts

Road (1. H. Burkill 2,685 & 3,337): Government Hill (Curtis 965,

syntype; Burkill 1,532); Waterloo (Curtis 1,294, syntype); loc.

incert. (Curtis 457, syntype); Waterfall (I. H. Burkill 6,579); Pantai

Achoh (1. H. Burkill 6,146). Perak, Gunong Kledang (Ridley

9,628); Kuala Kangsar (Haniff 14,949); Tapah (Ridley 14,102);

Taiping (Ridley 14,687); Lumut (Curtis in Dec. 1902); Prah

(Jaamat 39,247); Gopeng (Kunstler 500, syntype of M. hetero-

pieurum var. olivaceum); Larut (Kunstler 3,058, syntype); Bujong

Malacca (Ridley 9,526); Waterfall (Wray 3,278, 2,326 & 1964).

Kelantan, Sungei Keteh (Henderson 19,581). Trengganu, Kuala

Trengganu-Besut Road (Sinclair & Kiah 40,858): Ulu Bruang

(Moysey & Kiah 33,738 & 33,856).

BORNEO: North Borneo, Sandakan (Wood, SAN. A. 3,979).

There is a good deal of variation in the leaves of this species

so that some are cordulate and sessile while others are rounded

and subsessile at base; also some have many prominently developed

secondary veins, while in others the secondary veins are few and

inconspicuous or faint. A good many specimens of this species

were determined by King as M. amplexicaule. It is possible that.

by M. costatum Miq., King intended the larger leafed forms of this

species, since he describes the leaves being “‘thinly coriaceous

(drying pale brown with a tinge of yellowish-green), the base

rounded or slightly narrowed, not cordate” and the flowers being

“crowded in axillary glomeruli” so as to be keyed among the

inflorescence that are “‘sessile or on a very short peduncle.” Miquel

described the inflorescence of his species as a long, corymbose

thyrse shorter than the leaf.

This species must be compared with the type of M. subtrinervum

Miq., a Sumatran species which, according to cogniaux, also occurs

in Sarawak.

122

Phyllocladus hypophyllus Hook. f.

By HSUAN KENG

Department of Botany, University of Singapore

FROM JUNE to July in 1961, I joined an expedition to Gunong

Mulu, Sarawak. During the trip, pickled and herbarium specimens

of Phyllocladus hypophyllus Hook. f. were collected. As our present

knowledge of this interesting species is still more or less limited

to the incomplete descriptions prepared by Hooker f. in 1852 and

by Pilger in 1903, a comprehensive description of the external

morphology and a drawing both made from authentic specimens,

are here presented. An anatomical study of the seedling, phyllo-

clade, male and female strobili, and young seed of this species

will be published elsewhere.*

Many specimens of this plant from various geographical regions,

cited in this paper, are deposited in the herbarium of the Singapore

Botanic Gardens. For the facilities provided, | am greatly indebted

to Mr. H. M. Burkill, Director of the Gardens.

I wish to express my sincere gratitude to Professor H. B. Gilliland

for his encouragement during the progress of this study and for

reviewing the manuscript, and to Dr. J. A. R. Anderson, for his

distinguished leadership during the expedition.

PHYLLOCLADUS HYPOPHYLLUS Hook. f., Icon. Pl. II], 5 (1852)

t. 889; Walp. Ann. 5 (1858) 801; Carr. Conif. (1867) 706; Parl.

in DC. Prodr. 16, 2 (1868) 499: Stapf. in Trans. Linn. Soc. Bot.

4 (1894) 249; Pilger, in Engl. Pflanzenreich IV, 5 (1903) 99:

Ridl. in Journ. Soc. Str. Br. Roy. As. Soc. 63 (1912) 62; Gibbs

in Journ. Linn. Soc. Bot. 42 (1914) 195, Contrib. Phytogeo.

Fl. Arfak Mt. (1917) 82; Merr. in Journ. Soc. Str. Br. Roy. As.

Soc. sp. no. (1921) 32, Enum. Philip. Fl. Pl. 1 (1925) 5; Dailim.

& Jacks., Handb. Conif. 4th ed. (1948) 53.

Phyllocladus hypophyllus Hook f. var. protracta Warb. Monsun.

T (1900) 194.

Phyllocladus protractus (Warb.) Pilger, in Engl. Pflanzenreich

IV, 5 (1903) 99; Perk. Frag. Fl. Philip. (1904) 44; Foxw. ex Merr.

in Philip. Journ. Sci. 2 (1907) Bot. 259, 6 (1911) Bot. 165, ¢. 31.

Shrub, small or large tree, up to 30 m. high or more; bark

brownish to dark brown, flaky; juvenile leaves on seedlings linear,

0.5-0.8 cm. long; scale leaves on seedlings or on the branchlets

and phylloclades of mature plants awl-shaped, 0.2-0.3 cm. long,

scarious, deciduous; phyiloclades on seedlings variable in shape

and size, from spatulate to rhomboidal, 2-8 cm. long, 0.54 cm.

* H. Keng, Aspects of morphology of Phyllocladus hypophyllus. Ann.

Bot. (n.s. Vol. 26 No. 104, 1962. in press).

123

Gardens Bulletin, S.

wide, the apex acute or caudate, the base narrowly attenuate, the

margins irregularly serrate, lacerate or pinnatifid; phylloclades on

mature plants distichously and pinnately arranged on the lateral

branchlets which are born verticillately or subverticillately on bran-

ches, each individual phylloclade oblanceolate, obovate to rhom-

boidal, 1.5-6 cm. long, 1--3 cm. wide, the upper surfaces shining,

dark green, the lower surfaces often glaucous when young, becoming

grey-purplish or dark and punctate later, the apex acuminate, obtuse

or bilobed, the margins coarsely and irregularly serrate or crenate,

usually entire and obliquely attenuate towards the base, the venation

flabellate, the veins more or less radiating from the base of phyllo-

clade, prominent on both surfaces; strobili unisexual, dioecious;

male strobili yellowish brown, often 2-3 or more in clusters on

the apices of dwarf branchlets, sometimes mixed with sterile phyllo-

clades or phylloclades bearing reduced female strobili, each indi-

vidual male strobilus cylindric, 0.8-1.2 cm. long, stalked, the micro-

sporophylls triangular, scarious, with two rounded pollen-sacs, the

pollen grains winged; female strobili purplish, solitary or rarely

2 (or 3) together situated in the notches of bilobed phylloclades

or occasionally on the tips of reduced phylloclades, each individual

female strobilus subglobular or ovoid, consisting of 15 or more

coalescent scales, only 2 or 3 of these scales bearing a single erect

ovule, generally only 1 ovule in each female strobilus developing

into a seed; seeds chestnut brown, ovoid, 5-7 mm. long, flattened

at front and back, the upper part protruding from a greyish,

papery, cup-like arillus, and the basal part embedded in a fleshy,

swollen, yellowish brown receptacle formed by the abortive scales

of female strobilus; cotyledons two, linear lanceolate on seedlings,

2-2.5 cm. long, 2-3 mm. wide.

Specimens examined:

Sarawak:

Gunong Mulu, Alt. 1,300 m., path from Sg. Melinau Paku,

Baram, Anderson & Keng 4553, July 2, 1961 (Tree, 1.1 m. girth,

20 m. high, in submontane forest, sterile); alt. 2,300 m., path to

summit, Anderson & Keng 4544, July 2, 1961 (Small tree, 3.3 m.

high, on exposed ridge near summit).

Brunei:

Lower Mossy forest, Bt. Ulak, alt. 1,400 m. P. S. Ashton 1033,

no date (23 m. mature tree, bark dull purple, flaky and powdery,

slightly dippled in places).

North Borneo:

Mile 39, Penampang-Sensuram, alt. 2,000 m. Leano-Castro 5992,

July 1936 (26 m. high, 1.8 m. girth, non-resinous); Kumu Rengis,

Jesselton, alt. 26 m. J. W. Sow 71650, June, 1952 (Rising ground,

15 m. tall, 1 m. girth, bh.).

124

Vol. XX. (1963).

Mt. Kinabalu: Pakka Cave, 3,400 m. R. E. Holttum, s.n., Nov.

1931, J. & M. S. Clemens 29328, March 1932, C. E. Carr 27632,

June 1933, J. Wyatt-Smith 80371, Aug. 1954 (Shrub 2.3 m. tall):

3,300 m. G. D. Haviland 1092, 1892 (Shrub dioecious); below Sayat

Sayat, alt. 3,800 m., C. E. Carr 27617, June 1933; below Kamba-

rangan wireless station, alt. 2,320 m. J. Sinclair 9053, June 1957

(Common tree, leaves glossy green at both surfaces, dark above,

paler beneath).

Indonesian Borneo:

Top of Mt. Semedoem, H. Hallier No. 697, 1893-94; Westerafd.

v. Borneo, Bengkajang, Banan, alt. 1,200 m. Neth. Ind. For. Serv.

bb. 24777, July 1938.

Celebes:

Celebes en Ond. Malili, alt. 1.300 m. Neth. Ind. For. Serv. bb.

19582, Apr. 1935.

Philippines:

Bauan, Mt. Tabuan, Cagayan Prov., Luzon, M. Ramos 7710],

May 1929.

New Guinea:

Al River Mts., Nondugl, West Highlands, alt. 2,300 m. J. S.

Womersley 5351, Sept. 7, 1953 (Tree 20 m. overall, in Nothofagus

forest; wood pale to dark straw colour).

Nassau Geb. alt. 2,600 m., W. M. Docters V. Leeuwen 10906,

Oct. 1926; Wissel Lake region, Tarapadimi, near bivouac, sec.

vegetation, P. J. Eyma 5228, Sept. 1939; Mt. Digatara, P. J. kyma

5371, Oct. 30, 1939; Tsland and Tage River, alt. 1,750 m., P. J.

Eyma 4954, Sept. 1939.

This is the only species of Phyllocladus reaching the Malaysian

region, the rest of 5 species of the genus are confined to New

Zealand and Tasmania.

The type specimen of this species was collected by H. Low from

Mt. Kinabalu, North Borneo. The plant subsequently found in the

Philippines and New Guinea was described by Warburg as a

variety, namely, var. protracta, of this species. This variety was

raised to the specific rank by Pilger. Independently, Gibbs (1917)

and Merrill (1925) pointed out that these two species are synony-

mous. Gibbs made the following notes: “I fail to distinguish any

difference between the above species (Phyllocladus hypophyilus

Hook. f.) and P. protractus Pilg. It is a very variable plant like

other Phyllocladus spp., differing according to the age of the plant

and whether the fertile branches occur on the old or the young

wood. The series of variations obtained by me on Kinabalu are

duplicated in the Arfak material and appear also marked in the

large amount of material from the Philippines available at Kew

for comparison.”

125

Gardens Bulletin, S.

Phyllocladus hypophyllus Hook. f.

1. A young seedling showing the cotyledons, juvenile leaves, scale

leaves and phylloclades.

. A seedling showing the incised and pinnatifid phylloclades.

. A branch from a mature plant showing the verticillate branchlets

bearing two rows of phylloclades.

. A dwarf shoot bearing 3 young, male strobili.

. A dwarf shoot bearing dried, male strobili and phylloclades with

reduced female strobili.

. A microsporophyll with two dehiscing pollen-sacs.

. A winged pollen grain.

. Portion of a branchlet showing the female strobili situated in the

notches of bilobed phylloclades.

. Portion of a branchlet showing the female strobili seated on the

top of reduced phylloclades.

10. Seed with cuplike arillus embedded in swollen receptacle; the whole

structure remaining in the notch of a bilobed phylloclade.

126

Why

\© Cos OD an

Taxonomic position of Phyllocladus and the

classification of Conifers

HSUAN KENG*

Department of Botany, University of Singapore.

THE GENUS Phyllocladus Louis Claude Marie Richard occupies

an equivocal position in the conifers. The opportunity to collect

and study material of the hitherto little known species, Phyllocladus

hypophyllus Hook. f., suggested a review of the perennial taxono-

mic problem surrounding this genus in the light of new information.

The object of this paper is to re-assess the taxonomic position of

Phyllocladus among the higher categories in the conifers.

The apparently conflicting morphological features of Phyllocladus

lead to quite diverse taxonomic treatment of the genus, depending

on the relative weight assigned to these features. For example, the

leafy microsporophyll bearing two microsporangia at the base and

the winged microspores resemble those of Podocarpus and allied

genera; the erect ovules and the peculiar arillus structure appears

to be similar to those of Taxus and allied genera. For this reason,

there are two different ways of classifying this genus. The first

is to consider Phyllocladus as representing a third taxon interme-

diate between Podocarpus and allies and Taxus and allies. The

second is to regard Phyllocladus as a part of the taxon in which

Podocarpus and its allies are included. There is also involved the

question of the family concept of the Taxaceae. In a broad sense,

Taxaceae contain both Podocarpus and its allies as well as Taxus

and its allies; the former constitute the tribe Podocarpineae, and

the latter, Taxineae. In a narrow sense, Taxaceae include Taxus

and allied genera only, whereas Podocarpus and allied genera form

a separate family, Podocarpaceae.

Thus far, four different ways of classifying the genus Phyllocladus

have been proposed. These are as follows:-—

A. Strasburger (1872); Kildahl (1908a)

Taxaceae (sensu lato)

a. Podocarpineae (including Phyllocladus)

b. Taxineae

B. Pilger (1903)

Taxaceae (sensu lato)

a. Podocarpineae

b. Phyllocladineae (Phyllocladus)

c. Taxineae

* The writer would like to express his thanks to Profs. H. B. Gilliland,

B. C. Abbe and H. L. Li for reading the manuscript of this paper and for

their constructive criticism. For the conclusions presented here, however,

the writer assumes full responsibility.

127

Gardens Bulletin, §S.

C. Pilger (1926)

I. Podocarpaceae

a. Pherosphaeroideae (Pherosphaera)

b. Phyllocladoideae (Phyllocladus)

c. Podocarpoideae

II. Taxaceae (sensu stricto)

D. Core (1955)

I. Podocarpaceae

II. Phyllocladaceae (Phyllocladus)

III. Taxaceae (sensu stricto)

Superficially, the genus Phyllocladus is somewhat intermediate

between Podocar pus and allied genera and Taxus and allied genera.

However, the extensive morphological studies of Robertson (1906),

Kildahl (1908), Young (1910) and Sinnott (1913), lead each of

these authors independently to the same conclusion, namely, that

Phyllocladus has far stronger affinities with Podocarpus and its

allies than with Taxus and its allies. A summary of the important

morphological characters of Phyllocladus, including the work of

the previous authors, may be enumerated as follows. Resemblances

to Podocar pus and allies and to Taxus and allies are marked with

Pp. and “1” ‘respectively.

1. The microsporophyll bears two abaxial sporangia at the

base (P).

The microspores have two air-filled wings (P).

The prothallial cells are present in the mature pollen

grain (P).

The ovule is erect (T).

5. The arillus originates at the base of the ovule (T).

The megaspore membrane is strongly developed and

spongy tissue is conspicuous (P).

Thus on morphological grounds, it appears reasonable to include

Phyllocladus in that taxon which comprises Podocarpus and allies

rather than with Taxus and allies. Nor does it seem reasonable to

establish a distinct higher taxon for this genus alone.

A major controversy at the present time revolves around the

grouping into higher taxa of the families of conifers. The seven

commonly recognized families are: Taxaceae, Podocarpaceae,

Araucariaceae, Cephalotaxaceae, Pinaceae, Taxodiaceae and Cu-

pressaceae as originally proposed by Pilger (1926). Chamberlain

(1934, p. 434), Janchen (1949) and others, on the one hand,

suggest that the Taxaceae, Podocarpaceae and Cephalotaxaceae

should be segregated from the manifestly cone-bearing families

such as Araucariaceae, Pinaceae, Taxodiaceae and Cupressaceae.

The former group is referred as Taxares or Taxales, and the latter,

as Pinares (Chamberlain 1934) or Pinales (Janchen 1949). On

128

Vol. XX. (1963).

the other hand, Florin (in Erdtman 1952), Pilger & Melchior (in

Melchior & Wedermann 1954) and others emphasize that the

ovule structure of Taxaceae is very different from that of the rest

of the six families. The ovule in Taxaceae, according to Florin

(1951, p. 376, f. 65), is always a direct continuation of “‘flower”

axis, while in the other conifers (and Cordaitales), it is essentially

terminal on more or less stalk-like lateral appendages of the

“flower” axis. Therefore, according to Pilger & Melchior, the

Taxaceae alone should be raised to the rank of an independent

class, Taxopsida, co-ordinate with Coniferopsida. The latter com-

prises two orders, Cordaitales (fossil only) and Coniferales, with

a number of families including Podocarpaceae.

Certainly some of the characteristics of the ovule of Phyllocladus,

such as the presence of the arillus, its erect position, and the com-

pletely disappearance of the “‘sterile part of the flower” (Florin

1951, p. 364) are at least superficially similar to those of Taxaceae,

although the true homologies are uncertain. Nevertheless, the deve-

lopment of one of the few laterally attached ovules—each repre-

senting a “female flower’, according to the interpretation of Florin

—in a female strobilus into a young seed which eventually assumes

a pseudo-terminal position in Phyllocladus hypophyllus (Keng

1962 f. 12 & f. 14) is probably significant. It may possibly suggest

a similar evolutionary trend from the unknown paleozoic gymnos-

perms to mesozoic Taxus jurassica and Palaeotaxus rediviva (cf.

Florin 1951, p. 349,f. 43a) and to the Taxaceae of to-day. For this

reason, Chamberlain’s and Janchen’s scheme of classification of

conifers is perhaps a better approach to the phylogeny of this group

than Florin’s and Pilger & Melchior’s.

In the light of the present writer’s morphological observation on

Phyllocladus hypophyllus, together with information drawn from

the literature, it seems appropriate at the present time to: —

1. Retain Phyllocladus in the Phyllocladoideae, Podocarpa-

ceae sensu Pilger (1926).

2. Assign the Podocarpaceae to the Taxares sensu Chamber-

lain (1934) or preferably Taxales sensu Janchen (1949).

129

Gardens Bulletin, S.

References

. CHAMBERLAIN, C. J. (1934). Gymnosperms, structure and evolution.

Chicago Univ. Press.

. Core, E. L. (1955). Plant Taxonomy. Englewood: Prentice-Hill.

. ERDTMAN, H. (1952). Chemistry of some heartwood constituents of

Conifers and their physiological and taxonomic significance.

In Progress in Organic Chemistry, 22-63. London: Butter-

worths Sci. Publs.

. FLorin, R. (1951). Evolution in Cordaitales and Conifers. Acta Hort.

Berg. 15, 285-388.

. JANCHEN, E. (1949). Das System der Koniferen. Sitzungsber. Oesterr.

Akad. Wiss., math.-naturw. KI. (div. 1), 158, 155-262.

. KENG, H. (1962). Aspects of morphology of Phyllocladus hypophyllus.

Ann. Bot. (n.s. Vol. 26 No. 104, in press).

. KILDAHL, N. J. (1908). The morphology of Phyllocladus alpinus. Bot.

Gaz. 46, 339-248.

. KILDAHL, N. J. (19084). Affinities of Phyllocladus. Bot. Gaz. 46,

464—465.

. MELcHior, H. & E. WEDERMANN (1954). A. Engler, Syllabus der

Pflanzenfamilien, ed. 12, I. Berlin: Gebruder Bornt.

. PILGeR, R. (1903). Taxaceae. In A. Engler, Das Pflanzenreich, IV,

5. Leipzig: Engelmann.

. PILGER, R. (1926). Gymnospermae. Jn A. Engler & K. Prantl, Die Nat.

Pflanzenfamilien, 2nd ed. 13, 1-447. Leipzig: Engelmann.

. ROBERTSON, A. (1906). Some points in the morphology of Phyllocladus

alpinus. Ann. Bot. 20, 259-265.

. SINNOTT, E. W. (1913). The morphology of the reproductive structures

in the Podocarpineae. Ann. Bot. 27: 39-82.

. STRASBURGER, E. (1872). Die Coniferen und die Gnetaceen (cited in

A. Robertson 1906).

. YounG, M. S. (1910). The morphology of Podocarpineae. Bot. Gaz.

56: 82-100.

130

Sere Be r ortmm a

bs!

OTHER PUBLICATIONS OF THE BOTANIC GARDENS

SINGAPORE ‘

1. Annual Report.

Reports from 1909 onward remain available.

Prices variable.

2. The Agricultural Bulletin of the Malay Peninsula (Series I).

Only Nos. 3, 5, 7, 8 and 9 available at 20 cents each.

3. The Agricultural Bulletin of the Straits and F.M.S. (Series I).

Vols. 1-10, 1901-1911, monthly issues.

All available except Vols. 1, 2 and 9.

Price: $5 per volume.

4. The Gardens’ Bulletin, Straits Settlements (Series II).

Vols. 1-11, 1912-1947.

Vols. 1 (1-5) January-May 1912 is issued under title of

Agricultural Bulletin of the Straits & F.MLS.

All parts available, except Vol. 1 No. 10, Vol. 2, Vol. 3

Nos. i-3 and Vol. 11 pt. 3.

Prices variable.

5. The Gardens’ Bulletin, Singapore (Series IV).

Vols. 12-19.

All parts available. Prices variable. Issues are irregular.

Subscription will be entered against deposit.

Available on exchange.

6. Materials for a Flora of the Malay Peninsula, Monocotyledons.

Parts 1, 2 and 3 remain available.

7. (a) Malayan Orchid Hybrids by M. R. Henderson and G. H.

Addison.

Price $21.

(b) Malayan Orchid Hybrids, Suppiement I by G. H. Addison.

Price $21.

8. A Revised Flora of Maiaya.

(a) Vol. 1, Orchids, by R. E. Holttum. Price $20.

(b) Vol. 2, Ferns, by R. E. Holttum. Price $20.

9. Wayside Trees of Malaya by E. J. H. Corner, 2 Vols.

Price $25.

Items 1-6 can be obtained from the Director, Botanic Gardens, ; og

Singapore.

Items 7—9 can be obtained from the Government Printer, Govern- —

ment Printing Office, Singapore.

Prices quoted are in Malayan Dollars

Overseas postage is extra

3401—SS0—1/63

FON EN EO WP WHEY ALA I DO I oo en \

“

ri s

yan > 2

Liga 82

—

P - GARDENS’ BULLETIN

ae ia BEINGAPORE

‘

% Vol. XX, Part II 2 <30th April, 1963

CONTENTS

Wie PAGE

® — ANpberson, J. A. R.: The Flora of the Peat Swamp Forests of

() __ Sarawak and Brunei, including a catalogue of all recorded species

of fiowering plants, ferns and fern allies - - ath EOE

To be purchased at the Botanic Gardens, Singapore

Price: $8

Ge in PE

Se Ze

na.

1 aw

Published by Authority Be

; oaedkee? ARBOREFS

RECEIVED

PRINTED BY LIM BIAN HAN, ACTING GOVERNMENT PRINTE

1963

AUG I § 1963.

aan

—

a = _

ee =

ana re!

Fei

: ie

—s

VEN gp ©

CY ITE LA

pore

jae

Zz <

faa

VY)

PEAT SWAMP FOREST

MANGROVE

Sly

= A,

Ban

= fo)

Po A,

me af

AY PAO WN : 1

Y A ) 6 .

e) \ wwe

aye” \

sou :

ca fo

~ 910° Eact of Greenench

GARAWAR SERIES HO 11 Compued and drew by Load ana Survey Capt. Serewol Janvary 103?

The Flora of the Peat Swamp Forests of Sarawak

and Brunei, including a catalogue of all recorded

species of flowering plants, ferns and fern allies

By J. A. R. ANDERSON

Forest Department, Sarawak

THE COASTLINE OF SARAWAK appears to the casual observer mono-

tonous and uninteresting. A coastal fringe of littoral forest or

mangrove merges quickly into a flat plain behind which the inland

mountain ranges appear in the distance. In south western Sarawak

the regularity of the coastline is broken by mountains or low hills

that form promontories jutting out into the sea; but from the

mouth of the Batang Lupar to Kedurong Point—a distance of 200

miles—there is no high ground in the vicinity of the coast. Apart

from the immediate coastal or riparian fringe, subject to regular or

occasional inundation, the whole plain has been and still is largely

covered in swamp forest growing on peat, recorded depths of

which may exceed fifty feet. There is some evidence to show that

this coastal plain has developed since the stabilisation of the sea

level, about 5,500 years ago, following the last Glacial Period.

Alluvium carried down by the rivers draining the interior has been

deposited at the mouths of rivers or in bays along the coast and as

the coastline has progressed seawards so peat has developed and

accumulated under the dense forest on the plain behind. The

Rejang, the largest river on the northern coast of Borneo, and to a

lesser extent other rivers, has divided to form a complex deltaic

system. Each island in the delta forms a distinct and self-contained

swamp unit bounded by a fringe of mangrove or riparian forest.

The coastal and deltaic peat swamps cover 5,660 square miles in

Sarawak and 380 square miles in Brunei, which amount to 11.9

and 12.5 per cent of the total land surfaces of the two territories

respectively. Results of numerous precise level surveys prove that

they are entirely of the raised bog type with a stilted water table

and surface drainage. The ground water is typically tea-coloured,

and the peat soils are oligotrophic and markedly acid. Similar

swamps are well known elsewhere in Malaysia. Endert (5) recorded

peat swamps in South Sumatra and East Borneo, and other des-

criptions have been made by Sewandano (11) in Central Sumatra,

and by Durgnat (4) and Wyatt-Smith (16) in Malaya. Van Steenis

(12-14) shows their distribution on the vegetation map of Malaysia

and notes that large areas of southern New Guinea are also peat

swamp. Dr. B. Polak (8) undertook fundamental research into the

nature and physiognomy of peat swamps in Sumatra and East

Borneo. There has been, however, no previous comprehensive

study of. the ecology or floristic composition of the peat swamp

forests in the region.

131

Gardens Bulletin, S.

The catalogue of the flora of the peat swamp forests includes

all species of phanerograms, gymnosperms and pteridophytes col-

lected during the course of an ecological survey of these forests. In

compiling this catalogue it had been hoped initially to include

records of previous collections, especially those by Beccari and by

Haviland and Hose. It was found, however, that these collectors

only very rarely recorded the habitat of the plant, and consequently

there could be no certainty that the specimen originated in peat

swamp forest; though frequently the locality of the collection indi-

cates that this is probable. The catalogue, therefore, is confined

to recent collections, largely by the author and Forest Department

staff, but including a few specimens collected by Miss W. Brooke

and Mr. J. Wyatt-Smith.

The species included in the catalogue are those found in the

raised bog type of peat swamp forest. The marginal zones, such

as the transitional zone from mangrove and near the inland peri-

meter of swamps, though including numerous true peat swamp

species, have in addition a few species that are absent from

the extensive coastal and deltaic swamps. The inland fresh-water

swamp forests, which are subject to periodic inundation, and high

altitude peat swamps require further investigation. These types

cover a negligible area in relation to the area covered by the

coastal and deltaic peat swamp forests. It is inevitable in an ecolo-

gical survey of this nature that a good deal of sterile material is

collected. However, during the past five years, collecting has been

virtually confined to fertile material and about ninety-five per cent

of the species is represented by flowering or fruiting specimens,

frequently both.

One thousand seven hundred and six numbers are recorded in

the catalogue. This total includes 1,528 specimens of dicotyledons,

106 monocotylons, 6 conifers and 66 pteridophytes. The complete

collection is housed in separate cabinets in the herbarium of the

Sarawak Forest Department at Kuching. Duplicates of early collec-

tions (1953-5) were sent to Singapore, and fertile material has in

the past five years been distributed to herbaria at Kew, Leiden,

Singapore and Bogor, with additional material of certain families

to other herbaria. Wood specimens are available for most arboreal

species.

The catalogue of phanerograms is arranged by families in accord-

ance with the Bentham and Hooker system of classification with

certain generally accepted exceptions. In those families revised

for Flora Malesiana the nomenclature of the revision has been

followed. For the classification of pteridophytes the system adopted

by Holttum (6 and 7) has been used. Specimens of each species are

recorded by administrative divisions and localities, and notes on

the habit, frequence, distribution and occurrence in forest types are

included. Furthermore, where species have been matched by the

132

Vol. XX. (1963).

author in the herbarium at Kew, the number of the matching speci-

men is noted with an indication by the symbols A, B, or C of the

degree of reliability of the determination. All recorded vernacular

names have not been included as frequently they are very unreli-

able. The vernacular names shown have been checked and found

to have fairly consistent usage.

The completeness of the catalogue varies with the locality and

the type of plant. More ecological work has been undertaken in the

Rejang Delta than elsewhere and consequently the flora is better

known. It also is incidentally the richest. Furthermore, collecting

was originally concentrated on the tree flora, though during the

past five years collections have been made of herbs, lianes, para-

sites, epiphytes and ferns. It is considered that for tree and shrub

species the catalogue is virtually complete. Visits to peat swamps

in the past twelve months have failed to yield any important un-

recorded species. It has been found also that the herbaceous and

climbing elements of the flora are remarkably uniform. Though the

list is not as complete as that for the tree flora the same species

tend to be found time and again. Even the epiphytic flora, which

might have been expected to be the most variable, appears fairly

constant in its distribution in peat swamps and in its occurrence in

the forest types. Undoubtedly there are many species yet to be

recorded in peat swamps but the most characteristic and abundant

species have now been collected.

The names of some species included in the catalogue must be

treated with a good deal of caution. The taxonomy of genera such

as Eugenia, Garcinia and Lithocarpus is in a somewhat chaotic

state and accurate specific identifications for many species will

not be obtainable until the families are revised. Where matching

material has not been found the species is designated by the

generic name followed by the number in brackets of what is

considered to be the most representative specimen.

It is impossible at this stage to say how many species new to

science have been collected. This can only be ascertained with

certainty when the families are revised for Flora Malesiana. In

those families that have been revised or are at present in the pro-

cess of revision the most important discovery has been a new spe-

cies of Litsea (L. palustris Kostermans). This tree species is

extremely abundant in the central areas of many swamps through-

out Sarawak and Brunei; in the Rejang Delta it forms pure stands

over many square miles with as many as 120 trees per acre. It is

odd that it has never been collected previously. Presumably early

collectors did not penetrate into the centres of the swamps. Other

new species include Cephalomappa paludicola Airy-Shaw, Panda-

nus andersonii H. St. John and Knema uliginosa Sinclair, a small

tree with a localised distribution in the Loba Kabang Protected

133

Gardens Bulletin, S.

Forest. Mr. J. Sinclair has recently described a new species

of Goniothalamus. He also considers that Polyalthia (9059) is

undescribed. It is known from only one other previous col-

lection, p.b. 3919 by Beccari. Mr. E. J. H. Corner has ex-

amined all the collections of Ficus, and has described three new

species: F. callicarpides is a small root climber abundant on the

buttresses of Shorea albida; F. spathulifolia and F. supperforata

are stranglers or ground rooting epiphytes. In families that have

not yet been revised there are a few distinctive species which are

unmatched in herbaria at Kew, Leiden, Singapore and Bogor and

are therefore probably new to science. These include a Parishea*

(2697), a Xanthophyllum (2614), a Piper (9234) and a

Cinnamomum (4751). Finally a single collection of a small tree

from the Lundu swamps has proved to belong to a new genus

(Jarandersonia) in the Tiliaceae which has been described by Dr.

A. J. G. H. Kostermans.

Two hundred and forty-two tree species have been recorded,

including 38 small trees of the understorey which rarely or never

exceed twelve inches girth. Some of the latter might be considered

as shrubs, but this term has been purposely avoided as few species

have a fastigiate form (except in the stunted forest in the centre of

certain swamps in the Baram). The arboreal flora is somewhat

greater than originally expected. Sewandano (11) estimated that

the arboreal flora of the swamps of East Sumatra to be less than

a hundred species. In one forest type alone in the peat swamps

of Sarawak and Brunei as many as seventy-five species are found

to an acre.

Representation of families

The representation, by genera and species, of the families of

phanerograms is shown in Table 1. If the arboreal species alone

are considered, it will be seen that most of the principal arboreal

families that occur in lowland dipterocarp forest are to be found in

peat swamp forest. Of the families that have not been recorded

mention may be made of the Combretaceae, Lythraceae, Styraca-

ceae, and Proteaceae. A comparison of the arboreal flora in peat

swamp forest with that recorded by Wyatt-Smith (15) in two five-

acre plots in Malaya shows an obvious similarity in the relative

numbers of genera and species recorded. It should be remembered,

however, that the comparison is between the total arboreal flora

in peat swamp forest and species exceeding twelve inches girth in

two small plots. Nevertheless most of those families, i.e. Diptero-

carpaceae, Anacardiaceae, Annonaceae, Euphorbiaceae, Gutti-

ferae, Lauraceae, Leguminosae, Myrtaceae, Rubiaceae and Sapo-

taceae, that predominate in lowland dipterocarp forest also provide

* As result of a recent (1962) collection (S. 15951) this specimen has

been identified as Quassia borneensis Nooteboom (msc.), the first repre-

sentative of the Afro-American genus to be found in Asia. A previous

collection (San. 20499) was made in Borneo.

134

Vol. XX. (1963).

most species that occur in peat swamp forest. It would appear,

therefore, that specialized adaptations, such as pneumatophores,

kneed roots and, perhaps, stilt roots, for growing in peat swamps

do not tend to be exclusive to or predominate in certain botanical

families.

In the herbaceous vegetation there is an absence of the pre-

dominantly aquatic families and genera of dicotyledons, e.g.

Nymphaceae, Limnanthemum, Jussiaea, and Ludwigia. A possible

cause may be the extremely acidic and anaerobic conditions of

peat swamp soils. It is hardly surprising to find an almost complete

absence of the calciphylous families such as Balsaminaceae (Jm-

patiens), Acanthaceae, Scrophulariaceae, Begoniaceae, and Ges-

neriaceae. Aeschynanthus hians, of the last mentioned family, is

the only record. Monocotyledons, and in particular the Araceae and

Cyperaceae, preponderate in the herbaceous flora.

The climbing flora is drawn from many families, of which parti-

cular mention may be made of the Annonaceae, Rubiaceae and

Moraceae. Species of Capparidaceae, Malpighiaceae, Solanaceae

and Acanthaceae have not been recorded, and the Convulvulaceae

is only represented by two species, neither of which is common.

Floristic composition

Lists of the more important and characteristic peat swamp spe-

cies are shown in Table 2. These include the more widely distri-

buted and common species. For rarer and localised species

reference should be made to the catalogue.

The arboreal flora has been subdivided into four canopy classes:

based on the average maximum girth attained by a species. This

subdivision is somewhat arbitrary and does not presuppose that

distinct canopy layers can be recognised or even exist. No con-

sideration is taken here of the ecology of the species or their occur-

rence in the forest types. This will be briefly discussed later.

Furthermore it should be remembered that the average maximum

size class of a species varies very considerably in different forest

types. For instance Dactylocladus stenostachys—the only tree

species to occur in all forest types—is a massive dominant, with

girths occasionally exceeding twelve feet, on the perimeter of the

swamps, whereas in the stunted forest in the centre of certain

swamps in the Fourth Division it occurs abundantly as a small

tree rarely exceeding twelve inches girth and frequently little more

than a shrub.

In the upper storey species of Dipterocarpaceae predominate.

Of the six species of Shorea commonly found in peat swamps

Shorea albida forms remarkable pure stands (in the upper canopy)

with 40 to 160 trees per acre and covering very extensive areas in-

the central zones of many swamps from the Sadong river in south-

ern Sarawak to Badas in Brunei. Other important dominants are

135

Gardens Bulletin, S.

the timber producing species Gonystylus bancanus, Dactylocladus

stenostachys, and Copaifera palustris. These three species with the

Shoreas (S. platycarpa, S. rugosa var. uliginosa, S. scabrida, and

S. teysmanniana) comprise on the average about 80 per cent of

the upper storey (trees with girths exceeding 60 inches) in mixed

swamp forest in the peripheral zone of swamps and near the coast.

Litsea palustris, an associate of Shorea albida, occurs in almost

pure forests in the centre of some of the larger swamps in the

Rejang Delta. In Lawas District in north Sarawak, and in adjacent

areas in North Borneo, Shorea albida is absent and is replaced by

a unique forest dominated by the conifer Dacrydium beccarii var.

subelatum and an undescribed species of Casuarina, formerly

confused with C. sumatrana. Little now remains of this forest after

forty years of heavy exploitation.

The middle and lower storeys include many species of the Lau-

raceae, Euphorbiaceae, Guttiferae, Burseraceae, Ebenaceae, Faga-

ceae, and Annonaceae. Some of the more abundant species in the

middle storey are Alangium havilandii, Blumeodendron tokbrai,

Ctenolophon parvifolius, Diospyros evena, Diospyros pseudomala-

barica, Kokoona_ ovato-lanceolata, Palaquium cochleariifolium,

Parastemon spicatum and Xylopia coriifolia. In the lower storey

the most widely distributed species in mixed swamp forest are

Neoscortechinia kingii, Cyathocalyx biovulatus, and Stemonurus

umbellatus. Tetractomia holttumii and Cephalomappa paludicola

are abundant in the lower storey of pure Shorea albida forest.

In the understorey there are few species that rarely or never

attain twelve inches girth, and most of these are rather rare or

localised. Mention however may be made of Ixora pyrantha which

is abundant in Shorea albida forest, and Tarenna fragrans in mixed

swamp forest. Shrubby dicotyledons are rare. Those that do occur

are largely confined to the more open forest in the centre of some

swamps. Here may be found Ficus deltoidea var. motleyana,

Euthemis obtusifolius, Labisia punctata f. punctata and Medinilla

hasseltii. Some species, such as the Nepenthes, may have a scand-

ent or climbing habit, but they are more commonly found on or

near to the swamp surface, and may be more correctly considered

as shrubs. It would appear that most of the Nepenthes in swamp

forest only adopt a climbing habit when the canopy is opened. The

stemless spiny palm Zalacca conferta and the large stemless pandan

Pandanus andersonii frequently form dense thickets; the former in

mixed swamp forest, especially on shallow peat, and the latter in |

association with Shorea albida. Two other pandans are common:

Pandanus brevifolius in mixed swamp forest, and Pandanus ridieyi

in stunted forest in the centre of some swamps in the Baram.

Herbaceous dicotyledons are practically absent. Argostemma

psychotrioides is frequent in mixed swamp forest and the interest-

ing small myrmecophyte Clerodendron fistulosum has a wide

136

Vol. XX. (1963).

distribution though is never common. Aroids and sedges predomi-

nate, of which the most abundant and widespread species is

Thorachostachyum bancanum. Many aroids occur in damper

localities where the water table is exposed or permanently near the

surface. Here may be found Aglaonema pictum, Homalomena

rostrata, Alocasia longiloba and Alocasia beccarii. Near streams

or in particularly damp spots in the swamps where the

water table is permanently exposed, the aquatic aroid Cryptocoryne

pallidinervia abounds. Aroids are however almost entirely absent

from the drier central areas of swamps. The large herb, Hanguana

malayana, also favours the damper localities and is frequently

found in places where a hole has been torn in the swamp surface

by a tree uprooted by wind. A smaller form of this species tends to

occur in slightly drier habitats. The two small terrestrial orchids,

Zeuxine violascens and Cystorchis variegata, with attractive varie-

gated foliage, occur on leaf litter in mixed swamp forest.

A simple classification, such as is attempted here, for herbs,

epiphytes and climbers may lead to complications. Some species,

such as Ficus spp., Pycnarrhena borneensis, and Poikilospermum

spp., start life as epiphytes and later, after their roots have reached

the swamp surface, develop a climbing habit; whereas others, e.g.

Randia sp. (7904) and Fagraea litoralis, are initially epiphytes and

later become independent shrubs or small trees. Bulbophyllum

beccarii, a conspicuous epiphyte on Shorea albida, is stated by

Beccari(1) to start as a climber from the ground surface, but early

stages in its development have not been seen by the author. The

species has always been found as an epiphytic climber spiralling

round the upper boles of trees. Another complication is that some

crown epiphytes, e.g. Ficus deltoidea var. borneensis and Dischidia

nummularia may be terrestrial in the more open forest in the centre

of some swamps, where presumably the ecological conditions are

not dissimilar to those found in the crowns of the upper canopy

in dense forest.

Many of the commonest crown epiphytes are confined to mixed

swamp forest. They are particularly abundant in the crowns of

Gonystylus bancanus and Dactylocladus stenostachys, both of

which have a soft fibrous bark. No attempt, however, has been

made to determine host specialisation. The best represented group

is the orchids, of which Bulbophyllum vaginatum, Dendrobium

merrillii, Eria pannea and Eria aff. pulchella are particularly abun-

dant. Crown epiphytes on Shorea albida are scarce. Dischidia

spp., Hydnophytum formicarum and Myrmecodia tuberosa are

largely confined to stunted forest where conditions are similar to

open heath forest in which these species also occur. The two most

widely distributed and abundant shade epiphytes are Medinilla

laxiflora and the orchid Liparis lacerata. Both tend to occur as epi-

phytes on small trees in dense forest at heights of from two to ten

feet from the ground.

137

Gardens Bulletin, S.

The liane and climber flora is not so conspicuous as that found

‘in lowland dryland forest. The species are relatively few and do

not appear to reach as large a size. In Shorea albida forest lianes

are rare, and they are almost absent in the central forest types.

Rattan palms, though not rare, are small in size and commercially

of no value. Of the three species recorded two, Plectocomiopsis

wrayi and Korthalsia rigida, are abundant; the latter frequently in

association with Shorea albida. The commonest of the larger lianes

is Uncaria ovalifolia, the sap of which is drunk by the natives to

quench their thirst in the forest. This species also tends to form

thickets in young secondary forest following exploitation. Other

‘common lianes are Willughbeia glaucina, Fibraurea chloroleuca,

and Mitrella dielsii.

Figs are particularly abundant in peat swamp forest; twenty-four

species have been recorded. True strangling figs, that after killing

the host develop a trunk of their own, are relatively rare. Ficus

crassiramea is the most conspicuous example. This species is con-

fined, however, to shallow peat near the coast. Many of the figs

start as epiphytes but though adopting a strangling habit rarely, if

ever, kill the host tree. They might be considered as partial strang-

lers, or, as is preferred, ground rooting epiphytes. These are espe-

cially abundant in mixed swamp forest on Gonystylus bancanus

and Dactylocladus stenostachys. The most common species are

Ficus acamptophylla, Ficus consociata, Ficus spathulifolia, Ficus

xylophylla and Ficus sundiaca. Some tend to be rather localised:

Ficus xylophylla, for instance, is very abundant on Pulau Bruit in

the Rejang Delta but rather rare elsewhere in swamps. Of the small

root climbing figs Ficus callicarpides is abundant on buttresses of

Shorea albida.

Of the small climbers, generally confined to the lower storey,

though some may reach the crowns of middle storey trees, the

most numerous are Lecananthus erubescens, Lucinaea morinda,

Medinilla scandens, Aeschynanthus hians, and the climbing aroid

Rhaphidophora lobbii. Nepenthes ampullaria almost invariably has

a climbing habit in peat swamps, though in heath forest the whorls

of pitchers are not infrequently found embedded in the litter layer.

Gnetum neglectum, a small twining climber which rarely attains a

height of more than fifteen feet has been found throughout the

Rejang Delta and Maludam Peninsula but is never common.

The myrmecophytes form an interesting group. They include two.

trees, Macaranga caladifolia and Macaranga puncticulata. The

former is a primary forest species, whereas the latter has been only

rarely recorded in primary forest, though it frequently forms almost

pure dense stands in secondary swamp forest, especially along rail

lines and on shallow peat cleared for cultivation. Of the other

myrmecophytes only the herb Clerodendron fistulosum occurs in

138

Vol. XX. (1963).

dense forest, the remainder, which includes the epiphytic climbers

Dischidia nummularia and Dischidia rafflesiana and the two cons~-

picuous epiphytes Myrmecodia tuberosa and Hydnophytum for-

micarum, occurs in open stunted forest.

Parasites are not common in peat swamps. Lepidaria oviceps,

a very conspicuous species, is found as a crown parasite of upper

storey trees, whereas Macrosolen beccarii occurs as a parasite of

lower or middle storey trees in the shade. It can be quite abundant

locally. The parasitic shrub Henslowia varians is found in open

stunted forest.

A list of the common ferns of peat swamp forests is included in

Table 3. Terrestrial ferns are limited in number. The most typical

species are Vittaria elongata, Schizoloma coriaceum, and Syn-

gramma lobbiana, all of which occur in mixed swamp forest on

roots and pneumatophores above the water table. The stemless tree

fern Cyathea glabra is locally abundant in Shorea albida forest. Schi-

zaea malaccana, more usually a montane species, occurs in stunted

forest often in association with Lycopodium cernuum, which is so

common on degraded soils. The interesting and rare Ophioglossum

intermedium has only been recorded from one locality in the

Rejang Delta. Nephrolepis biserrata is rare in primary forest

but forms dense thickets in completely open secondary forest,

especially where the slash has been burnt.

The epiphytic ferns are more difficult to classify into crown and

shade epiphytes as they appear to be more tolerant than flowering

plants of light and humidity conditions. Many of the common epi-

phytic ferns of gardens, rubber plantations, etc., such as Asplenium

nidus, Asplenium phyllitidis, Pyrrosia longifolia and Paragramima

longifolia are to be frequently found in peat swamp forest. Humata

angustata and Humata parvula may be found as either crown or

shade epiphytes and are occasionally even terrestrial in the central

forest types. The most consistent shade epiphyte is Lycopodium

phlegmaria var. divaricatum which occupies a similar habitat to

Medinilla laxiflora and Liparis lacerata. Only two climbing ferns

have been recorded: Stenochlaena palustris which clothes the lower

stems of many trees on shallow peat near the coast, but becomes

progressively rarer further inland; and Teratophyllum ludens which

is confined to dense or moderately dense shade in the understorey.

Peat swamp endemics

A far greater knowledge of the flora of Borneo and of the ecology

of the species is required before it can be stated with any authority

which species are confined to peat swamp forest. There are prob-

ably very few. That there are similarities ir. the floras of heath and

peat swamp forest is well known, and has been mentioned by

Richards (9 & 10) and Browne (2 & 3). The author has recorded

139

Gardens Bulletin, S.

ninety-eight species which occur in both vegetation types and

Dr. P. S. Ashton has recently added to the list. A note is included

in the catalogue under each species where its occurrence in heath

forest has been recorded. Dr. E. F. W. O. Brunig is at present

engaged on an ecological study of heath forests and when this is in

a more advanced state a comparison of the two floras will be pos-

sible. Some typical peat swamp species are also to be found in

lowland dipterocarp forest. A recent enumeration of a thirty

acre block on a largely clay ridge in the Semengoh Forest Re-

serve near Kuching showed the presence of Neoscortechinia

kingii, Shorea scabrida, Swintonia glauca, Mangifera havilandii,

Koompassia malaccensis, Santiria tomentosa, Bhesa paniculata,

Endospermum malaccense, Cratoxylon arborescens, Litsea grandis,

Dialium laurinum, Sindora leiocarpa, Carallia brachiata, Mussaen-

dopsis beccariana and Pometia pinnata f. acuminata. All these

occur in peat swamp forest and there are probably others in this

area which have not yet been definitely identified. It is significant

that all these species, without exception, occur and are largely

confined to the peripheral zone of mixed swamp forest, where the

drainage is better and the peat soil probably more fertile. The

species that occur in the forest types in the centre of the swamps

are largely those that are also found on poor, frequently podzolic,

soils found in heath forest.

Distribution of peat swamp species

The peat swamps form an almost continuous strip along the

coast of Sarawak and Brunei from south western Sarawak to the

Tutong river in Brunei. The only major breaks in their distribution

occur between Bintulu and the Nyalau river, a distance of forty-five

miles, and eight miles which separate the swamps in the Sibuti

river from those in the Baram river. Conditions of development of

peat swamps and the nature of the peat soils themselves are similar

over the whole area. It can be expected, therefore, that the flora is

relatively uniform. In comparison with the flora of other soil types,

where marked discontinuities occur, this is generally so. Neverthe-

less it has been found that the flora of the Rejang Delta is richer

than that of swamps elsewhere in Sarawak or Brunei. Further col-

lecting in less frequented areas will no doubt reveal a more wide-

spread distribution of some species that are at present recorded

from only the Rejang Delta. But there are in the Rejang Delta

species such as Lophopetalum rigidum, Blumeodendron subrotun-

difolium, and Stemonurus scorpioides which occur so frequently

that if present elsewhere it is unlikely that they would have been

overlooked. Moreover, in ecological sample plots, recording all

trees exceeding twelve inches girth, it has been found that the

species per acre tend to be consistently more numerous in the

140

Vol. XX. (1963).

Rejang Delta than elsewhere. The following tree species are known

in peat swamp forest only from the Rejang Delta: Anacalosa

frutescens, Blumeodendron subrotundifolium, Ellipanthus tomen-

tosus spp. tomentosus, Parishea sp. (2697), Swintonia glauca,

Lophopetalum rigidum, Castanopsis foxworthyi, Cephalomappa

beccariana, Mangifera havilandii, Campnosperma_ montana,

Linociera sp. (9042), Stemonurus scorpioides, Kibatalia sp. (9300),

and Kibessia coriacea. In contrast there are few species apparently

absent from the Rejang Delta yet recorded in other swamps.

Neesia malayana has a localised distribution in Lawas swamps

and has also been recorded from the Setapok Forest Reserve near

Kuching. Tristania maingayi is abundant in the central forest

types in the Baram and in the Maludam Peninsula, but has not

been recorded in similar forest in the Rejang Delta. Ganua curtisit

is known in swamp forest only in the Badas forests of Brunei,

where it occurs abundantly in association with Shorea albida.

In general it has been found that upper storey species tend to

have a more widespread distribution than smaller tree species of

the lower storey, and understorey trees are frequently very localised.

Typical examples of the latter are Knema uliginosa in the Loba

Kabang Protected Forest, and Kibatalia sp. (9300) and Lopho-

petalum rigidum which are confined to the apex of the Rejang

Delta. An interesting exception to this generalisation is the distri-

bution of the Dipterocarpaceae which is shown diagramatically in

Table 4. Six species occur in peat swamp forest throughout the two

territories. Cotylelobium flavum has a widespread distribution in

heath forests but in peat swamps it has only been recorded from the

Rejang Delta and Brunei. Shorea macrantha and Shorea pachy-

phylla are also more frequently found in heath forest but both

have a limited and localised distribution in heath and peat swamp

forests. In peat swamps they are only found near the inland margins

of the swamps. Dipterocarpus coriaceus, which is only known from

localised areas in the Second Division and in the Sekai Forest

Reserve in the Mukah river, is confined to peat swamps. It has not

definitely been recorded from the Rejang Delta, but seedlings,

probably of this species, have been found in the Naman Forest

Reserve at the apex of the delta. The distribution of the gregarious

species, Shorea albida, extends in peat swamps from the Sadong

river to the Badas swamps of Brunei. It has also been recorded in

heath forest near Lundu. Shorea inaequilateralis has a similar,

though somewhat narrower, distribution.

There are many factors involved in determining the geographical

distribution of peat swamp species. Unpublished pollen evidence

indicates that many of the species have been present in peat swamps

in Borneo for millions of years. Recent changes in sea level during

and immediately after the Glacial Period with consequent erosion

and deposition along the coasts may have been an important factor.

141

Gardens Bulletin, S.

Some species confined to peat swamps may have been eliminated

from swamps in minor rivers yet retained a foothold in the Rejang

river. After the stabilisation of the sea level, some 5,500 years ago,

the spread of species may have been obstructed initially until the

seaward development of peat swamps on alluvium had progressed

sufficiently for the swamps to coalesce along the coast. There are,

however, many other factors to be considered. Even if species were

eliminated from coastal swamps, they would, no doubt, be pre-

served in heath forests and in small localised hill and montane peat

swamps and thus be able to spread down again to the coast.

Moreover, some of the species, such as Swintonia glauca, Stemo-

nurus scorpioides, Mangifera havilandii and Quassia borneensis,

which in peat swamp forest have only been recorded in the Rejang

Delta, may be considered more accurately as constituents of dry

land forest, and only in the Rejang Delta have they become adapted

to growing and regenerating in peat swamps. Further understanding

of the distribution of the peat swamp flora is only likely to be

achieved after greater knowledge has been gained of the Bornean

flora as a whole. Later a comprehensive study of the peat swamp

flora in the Malaysian region might yield some interesting and

valuable information on the phytogeography of Malaysia.

Ecology of the peats swamp forests

It is not intended to describe in any detail the ecology of the

peat swamp forests in this paper. This will be discussed at greater

length elsewhere. However, as some details of the occurrence of

the species in recognised forest types are included in the catalogue

a few remarks by way of explanation are necessary.

The coastal and deltaic peat swamps are all of the raised bog

type, each swamp or bog forming a separate unit in the ecosystem.

Well developed raised bogs have a structure similar to that found

in temperate raised bogs. The vegetation types are found in a cate-

nary sequence from the perimeter to the centre of a raised bog.

The term “Phasic Community” has been used to designate a vege-

tation or forest type. This term is particularly appropriate as a

recent pollen analysis indicates that the horizontal pattern of vege-

tation types found on the ground is also likely to be found in a

vertical succession in the centre of the raised bogs. Six phasic com-

munities have been recognised and they are differentiated on

floristic composition and structure of the vegetation. Two phasic

communities (Nos. 5 and 6) occur only in the most highly deve-

loped raised bogs in the Baram river. Brief descriptions of the

phasic communities follow:

Phasic Community 1

Gonvstylus—Dactvlocladus—Neoscortechinia association.

(Mixed swamp forest). Occurs on the perimeter of swamps and

covers extensive areas of relatively undeveloped coastal bogs.

The canopy is uneven, with dominants attaining 130 to 150

142

Vol. XX. (1963).

feet in height, and the floristic composition of all storeys very

mixed. Of the phasic communities it most closely resembles

lowland dryland forest. Principal dominants include Gonysty-

lus bancanus, Dactylocladus stenostachys and four species of

Shorea (not Shorea albida). Numerous species occur in the

middle and lower storeys, of which the most widely distributed

and abundant are Neoscortechinia kingii and Alangium havi-

landii. Tree species, twelve inches girth and over, recorded in

ecological plots average between sixty and seventy per acre.

The water table is frequently exposed and aroids and the sedge

Thorachostachyum bancanum are abundant. Zalacca con-

ferta may form dense thickets especially on shallow peat.

Phasic Community 2

Shorea albida—Gonystylus—Stemonurus association. (Lo-

cally known alan forest). Occurs as a transitional zone, often

of considerable depth, between phasic communities 1 and 3.

The canopy is uneven, and large trees, frequently exceeding

twelve foot girth, of Shorea albida, dominate the forest. These

are almost invariably hollow and have the appearance of being

moribund with large stag-headed crowns. Mid-girth trees and

regeneration of Shorea albida are almost entirely absent. The

moderately dense middie and lower storeys are large com-

posed of species of Phasic Community 1. Stemonurus umbel-

latus is a characteristic species of this community.

Phasic Community 3

Shorea albida consociation (alan bunga forest). This com-

munity covers very extensive areas in the second and fourth

divisions and in the Badas swamps of Brunei, but is largely

absent from the Rejang Delta. The upper storey is composed of

a pure even canopy, ranging in height between 160 and 190

feet, of Shorea albida which averages between thirty-five and

fifty trees per acre. The middle storey is largely absent and the

moderately dense understorey is frequently dominated by a

single species: Tetractomia holttumii, Cephalomappa paludi-

cola or Ganua curtisii. Herbaceous vegetation is largely ab-

sent. Pandanus andersonii frequently forms dense thickets in

the shrub layer.

Phasic Community 4

Shorea albida—Litsea—Parastemon association (padang

alan or padang medang forest). Occurs in the central area of

numerous swamps in all localities, particularly in the Rejang

Delta, and as a transitional zone in certain of the Baram

swamps. The canopy is unbroken and even at heights ranging

from 100 to 120 feet. All trees are relatively small in girth,

few exceeding six feet, and the forest has a marked pole-like

143

Gardens Bulletin, S.

and xerophytic aspect. Principal dominants are Shorea albida

(padang alan), which may be represented by 180 stem per acre

and Litsea palustris (padang medang). Other characteristic

species are Parastemon spicatum, Combretocarpus rotundatus

and Calophyllum obliquinervum.

Phasic Community 5

Tristania—Parastemon—Palaquium association. Occurs as

a narrow zone between phasic communities 4 and 6. The

canopy is dense and even, with a few emergents, and an ave-

rage height of between fifty and seventy feet. The forest has

between 400 and 500 stems (12 inch girth and over) per acre,

all of which are small; few exceeding three feet girth. The

most abundant species are Tristania obovata, Tristania aff.

maingayl, Parastemon spicatum, Palaquium cochleariifolium

and Dactylocladus stenostachys. Herbaceous flora is largely

absent.

Phasic Community 6

Combretocarpus—Dactylocladus association (padang ke-

runtum). The last known phase in raised bog development. It

covers extensive areas of deep swamps in the middle reaches of

the Baram, near and upriver from Marudi. The forest is open

and markedly xerophytic. All trees and shrubs tend to have a

stunted appearance. Combretocarpus rotundatus is the only

species that exceeds three feet girth, and it rarely attains a

height of more than forty feet. Dactylocladus stenostachys,

Litsea palustris and Garcinia rostrata are abundant, but fre-

quently little more than shrubs. Myrmecophytes and Nepen-

thes spp. are particularly numerous. Thorachostachyum

bancanum and Pandanus ridleyi are abundant on the swamp

surface, where sphagnum moss (Sphagnum junghuhnianum)

also occurs.

Acknowledgements

Difficulties in undertaking this work have been greatly reduced

and the value of the work itself enhanced by the generous assist-

ance of many botanists who have helped to identify specimens,

frequently from poor and inadequate material. I am particularly

indebted to Mr. J. Wyatt-Smith and Professor C. G. G. J. van

Steenis for their advice and encouragement, and to Mr. M. R.

Henderson and Mr. James Sinclair for many preliminary identifica-

tions. I also gratefully acknowledge the assistance of the following

botanists for examining and identifying specimens of the mentioned

families and genera: Professor H. J. Lam and Dr. P. van Royen

(Sapotaceae), Dr. P. W. Leenhouts (Burseraceae), Mr. E. J. H.

Corner (Moraceae), Dr. A. J. G. H. Kostermans (Lauraceae),

Dr. C. X. Furtado (Palmae), Dr. Chew Wee Lek (Poikilospermum),

Mr. L. L. Foreman (Menispermaceae), Professor H. C. D. de Wit

144

Vol. XX. (1963).

(Phanera and Cryptocoryne) and Dr. R. E. Holttum (ferns). The

assistance and co-operation of the Director, Royal Botanic Gar-

dens, Kew, the Director, the Rijkshebarium, Leiden, the Director,

Botanic Gardens, Singapore, and the Director, Herbarium Bogo-

riense, Bogor, in permitting me the use of the facilities of their

herbaria are also most gratefully acknowledged. Finally I wish to

thank Mr. F. G. Browne for giving me both the opportunity and

encouragement to undertake this work.

14.

15.

16.

Literature cited

Beccari, O. (1904): Wanderings in the Great Forests of

Borneo. Ed. and transl. by F. H. H. Guillemard.

London.

. BROWNE, F. G. (1952): The Kerangas lands of Sarawak.

Malay. Forester, 15, p. 61.

. BROWNE, F. G. (1955): Forest Trees of Sarawak and Brunei

and their Products. Govt. Printing Office, Kuching.

. DurGNaAT, P. A. (1952): Swamp forests in Lower Perak.

Malay. Forester, 15 (3).

. ENDERT, F. H. (1920): De woudbloomflora van Palembang.

Tectona, 13.

. HoLttum, R. E. (1954): Ferns of Malaya. Revised Flora of

Malaya, Vol. 2.

. Hotttum, R. E. (1959): Pteridophyta (Ferns and Fern

Allies), Flora Malesiana, Series II, Vol. 1, Part 1.

. PoLak, B. (1933): Ueber Torf und Moor in Niederlandisch

Indien. Proc. Royal Acad. of Science, Amterdam, 30.

. RICHARDS, P. W. (1936): Ecological observations on the rain

forest of Mount Dulit, Sarawak. Parts I and II. J.

Ecol., 24.

. RICHARDS, P. W. (1952): The Tropical Rain Forest, Cam-

Cambridge Univ. Press.

. SEWANDANO, M. (1938): Peat areas of Bong Kalis, Sumatra.

Tectona, 31.

. STEENIS, C. G. G. J. van (1935): Maleische Vegetatieschet-

sen. Tijdschr. ned. aardrijksk. Genoot. Reeks 2, 52.

. STEENIS, C. G. G. J. van (1957): Outline of Vegetation Types

in Indonesia and Some Adjacent Regions. Proceed-

ings of the Eighth Pacific Science Congress, 1953.

STEENIS, C. G. G. J. van (1958): Vegetation Map of Malay-

sia, UNESCO Humid Tropics Research Project.

WYATT-SMITH, J. (1948): An ecological study of the struc-

ture of the natural tropical lowland rain forest in

Malaya, (unpub.) B.Sc. Thesis, I.F.I., Oxford.

WyatTt-SmitTH, J. (1959): Peat Swamp Forest in Malaya.

Malay. For., Vol. 22 (1).

145

He )

Us A

”

i ey

eat Mics! oe abet

A catalogue of the flora of the peat swamp forests of

Sarawak and Brunei including all recorded species of

flowering plants, ferns and fern allies

Abbreviations used in the text: Div.: Administrative Division of

Sarawak; F.R.: Forest Reserve; g.: girth at 4 ft. 6 ins. from ground;

h.: total height; I.: Iban; Kpg.: Kampong (village); L.D.F.:

lowland dipterocarp forest; M.: Malay; Mil.: Milanau; P.C.:

Phasic Community; P.F.: Protected Forest; Sg.: Sungai (river);

Tj.: Tanjong (bend in a river).

ANGIOSPERMAE

{, DICOTYLEDONS

DILLENIACEAE

Dillenia L.

1. Ditlenia pulchella (Jack) Gilg.

simpor (M.); beringin (1.), jengin perempuan (Mil.).

II Div.: Triso 3/54; III Div.: Igan 1590 Pulau Bruit 804,

2664, 2663, Loba Kabang P.F. 523, 411, Lepah P.F. 8079; V

Div.: Kayangeran F.R. 1566.

Large tree, 96-108 ins. g., occasional in P.C. 1 and rather

more common in coastal swamps; throughout Sarawak and

Brunei.

2. Dillenia pulchella (Jack) Gilg var.

simpoh (M.), beringin (1.), jengin laki (Mil.).

II Div.: Saribas F.R. 855]; III Div.: Pulau Bruit 7906, 9284,

Singat 9747, Lassa 12430; V Div.: Kayangeran F.R. 178];

Brunei: Anduki 2/42.

Small tree, frequently little more than a shrub, 10 to 20 ft. in

height, but may reach 18—24 ins. g.; occasional, locally frequent,

in P.C.s 1 and 2 throughout Sarawak and Brunei. This is very

similar to 1 above but whereas the latter is a large tree the variant

is a small tree of the understorey growing in association with 1,

and flowering and fruiting more frequently.

Tetracera L.

1. Tetracera arborescens Jack.

II Div.: Triso 12873; III Div.: Lassa P.F. 12414.

Small straggling shrub or climber, rare in understorey of P.C.

1, more abundant in secondary swamp forest. Recorded from

Maludam Peninsula and Rejang Delta.

147

Gardens Bulletin, S.

MAGNOLIACEAE

Aromadendrum Bi.

1. Aromadendrum nutans Dandy.

merabungai (1.), medang limo (Mil. Oya), medang ikan

(Mil.). :

II Div.: Simanggang 4806; III Div.: Loba Kabang P.F. 5/6,

1577, 867, Naman F.R. A 95, Daro F.R. 5233.

Medium-sized tree, 48-60 ins. g., occasional in P.C.s 1-2,

locally abundant in P.C. 3 in the Sg. Tissak, If Div. Probably

occurs throughout Sarawak and Brunei, but not yet recorded

from Brunei and V Div. Easily identified in the forest by its

thick fibrous bark which gives off a pungent fragrance when

initially cut.

Specimen in Kew: 3660 (Beccari), Type—A.

ANNONACEAE

Artabotrys R. Br.

1. Artabotrys suaveolens (Bl.) BI.

V Div.: Kuala Lawas 9/14.

Climber to height of 60 ft. in P.C. 2 near coast, and recorded

from Meludam Peninsula—Lawas.

Cyathocalyx Champion.

1. Cyathocalyx biovulatus Boer!.

eis (Mil. Matu), selemo (M.), mandap (Kedayan), ets

pendok (1.).

II Div.: Saribas F.R. 8545, 8561, Triso 3152, Lingga 4819;

HI Div.: Loba Kabang F.R. 2764, 9709, 693, 79322 (W.-S.), 514,

Sg. Kelepa’an A 77, Naman F.R. A 7/, Pulau Bruit P.F. 8028,

9264, 9210, 8029, Daro F.R. 5240; Brunei: Badas, 2836.

Small tree, 12—24 ins. g., occasionally larger, frequent in

lower storey of P.C. 1 throughout Sarawak and Brunei. A cha-

racteristic tree of peat swamp forests which flowers and fruits all

the year round.

Specimens in Kew: 653 (Beccari), 1869, derc (Haviland)-—C.

Disepalum Hk. f.

1. Disepalum anomalum Hk. f. |

I Div.: Simunjun 77732; TV Div.: Miri, Sg. Dua 3288; V. Div.:

Kayangeran F.R. 2024; Brunei: Badas 5960.

Shrub or small tree of understorey, 6—9 ins. g. and 15-20 ft.

high; rare in P.C.s 1 and 2; through Sarawak and Brunei; also

known to occur in heath forest.

148

Vol. XX. (1963).

Fissistigma Griffith,

1. Fissistigma paniculatum (Ridley) Merr.

II Div.: Loba Kabang 436.

Medium-sized climber, rare in P.C. 1, and recorded from only

the Rejang Delta.

Goniothalamus Hook. f. et Thoms.

1. Goniothalamus malayanus Hook. f. et Th.

serbah (M.), pudin (Mil.), lim panas paya.

I Div.: Setapok F.R. 4787; II Div.: Simanggang 943/, Saribas

F.R. 8514, 8512, Ng. Skrang 9829; III Div.: Pulau Bruit 8397,

9211, Lepah P.F. 5202, 8063, Loba Kabang P.F. 550, 541,

79324 (W.-S.), Lassa 12431; V Div.: Kayangeran F.R. 49/1,

1561; Brunei: Anduki F.R. 2232.

Small tree, 12-24 ins. g., frequent and widely distributed in

P.C.s 1 and 2 throughout Sarawak and Brunei; also occurs in

heath forest.

Specimens in Kew: borc, dxfc (Haviland)—C.

2. Goniothalamus andersonii J. Sinclair.

selukai (1.), pudin (Mil.), serbah semangun (M.).

Il Div.: Naman F.R. 5062, Daro F.R. 5236, Batang Igan

689, Sg. Pasir A 125; Brunei: Badas 285/.

Medium-sized tree, 36—48 ins. g., occasional in P.C.s 1 and 2

throughout Sarawak and Brunei. The bark is used as a repellent

against mosquitoes.

Mezzettia Beccari.

1. Mezzettia leptopoda (Hk. f. et Th.) Oliver. (Mezzettia havilandii

(Boerl.) Ridley).

buah munau (Mil.), kepayang babi.

II Div.: Tj. Keranji 12890; III Div.: Loba Kabang P.F. 2660,

868, 2719, Matu Daro P.F. /2264, Pulau Bruit P.F. A 173; IV

Div.: Sg. Dua 3254.

Large tree, 72-84 ins. g., occasional in P.C. I throughout

Sarawak and Brunei.

In Kew the specimens collected closely match both the Type,

2335 (Haviland), of M. havilandii, which is considered to be a

synonym of M. leptopoda, and also 102 (Herb. Maingay) the

Type of M. leptopoda.

2. Mezzettia umbellata Becc.

karai, selemo.

III Div.: Loba Kabang P.F. 478, 1578; IV Div.: Miri, Sg.

Dua 3256; Brunei: Anduki 2244.

149

Gardens Bulletin, §.

Small tree, 12—24 ins. g., rather rare in P.C.s 1 and 2 through-

out Sarawak and Brunei; also recorded in heath forest.

Specimens in Kew: 1421 (Beccari) Type—A, and 21/04

(Haviland).

Mitrella Mig.

1. Mitrella dielsii J. Sinclair.

semulun (Mil.).

II Div.: Saribas F.R. 8562; III Div.: Surong Irit 9708, Lassa

12428, Matu Daro P.F. 12319.

Medium-sized climber with distinctive foliage, rare in P.C. 1.

Recorded from Saribas F.R., Batang Lupar, Rejang Delta and

Baram.

Polyalthia BI.

1. Polyalthia glauca (Hassk.) Boeri.

dilleh (I. Lassa), mechang (I. Igan), selaut telor (M.).

II Div.: Tj. Keranji 12401, Triso P.F. 2342; III Div.: Loba

Kabang P.F. A 79; Brunei: Badas 2226.

Medium-sized tree, 36-48 ins. g., which may be easily

identified by its smooth yellow bark and large leaves with

glaucous undersurface; occasional in P.C.s 1 and 2. Occurs

throughout Sarawak and Brunei, and has also been noted in

heath forest (Badas).

2. Polyalthia hypoleuca Hk. f. et Th.

selaut (I.), kayu semut, tatal (M. Brunei), udap (Mil.).

III Div.: Loba Kabang P.F. 268/, 690, 6293; Brunei: Badas

2837.

Small to medium-sized tree, 15-36 ins. g., occasional in P.C.s

1 and 2, locally frequent in P.C. 3 (Badas, Brunei); distribution

general throughout Sarawak and Brunei. ,

Specimen in Kew: Herb. Maingay 15/6, Type—A.

3. Polyalthia sclerophylla Hk. f. et Th.

karai.

II Div.: Triso 12869, 12851, 14566; Brunei: Tutong, Kg.

Lubok Pulai 56/75.

Medium-sized tree, 36—48 ins. g., locally frequent in P.C. 1,

but recorded from only the Maludam Peninsula and Sg. Tutong;

probably occurs elsewhere in coastal swamps.

4. Polyalthia sp. nov. (9059).

II Div.: Saribas F.R. 85/3; III Div.: Pulau Bruit P.F. 9059,

8031, 7942, Batang Igan 687, Naman F.R. 677, Matu Daro P.F.

12274.

150

Vol. XX. (1963).

Small tree of the understorey, 6~9 ins. g. 12-18 ft. high;

rare and local. Recorded only in the Rejang Delta, Saribas F.R.

and Maludam Peninsula. An undescribed species; one matching

specimen (3919) was collected by Beccari in Sarawak.

Pyramidanthe Migq.

1. Pyramidanthe prismatica (Hk. f. et Th.) J. Sinclair.

sebulan (Mil. Daro), handan malam (1.).

III Div.: Naman F.R. 674, Pulau Bruit P.F. 9289. Daro F.R.

9730.

Large climber reaching 100 ft. or more in height; occasional

in P.C. 1. Recorded only from Rejang Delta and Maludam

Peninsula, but probably occurs in other swamp forests.

Uvaria L.

1. Uvaria sp. (9749).

III Div.: Singat 9749.

Medium-sized climber, rare in P.C. 1 and recorded only from

the Rejang Delta.

Xylopia L.

1. Xylopia coriifolia Ridley.

akau, bangoh (Brunei M.), sengkajang paya (1.).

III Div.: Matu Daro P.F. /2304, Pulau Bruit P.F. A. /24,

9201, 2657, Loba Kabang P.F. 655, 2684, Naman F.R. A /3,

Lepah P.F. 8100; V Div.: Kayangeran F.R. 1565; Brunei: Badas

2828.

Medium-sized tree, 48—60 ins. g., with numerous stilt roots;

occasional in P.C.s 1 and 2, and also in P.C. 4 in Brunei; occurs

throughout Sarawak and Brunei.

Specimen in Kew: 3335 (Beccari), Type—A, also 333

(Beccari), and 1906 (Haviland). ;

2. Xylopia fusca Maingay ex Hk. f. et Th.

akau.

III Div.: Lepah P.F. 8093, Pulau Bruit 5/21.

Small to medium sized tree, 12—24 ins g., rare and local in

P.C. I, preferring coastal margins of swamps. Recorded only

from Triso P.F. and the Rejang Delta, but probably occurs

throughout Sarawak and Brunei in localised habitats near the

coast.

MENISPERMACEAE

Fibraurea Lour.

1. Fibraurea chloroleuca Miers.

akar badi.

II Div.: Saribas F.R. 5868; ITI Div.: Pulau Bruit 7923, Matu

Paro. P.F.,12271.

151

Gardens Bulletin, S.

Medium-sized to large climber, attaining a height of 100 ft.;

frequent in P.C. 1 throughout Sarawak and Brunei. One of the

- most common climbers in swamp forest. The stem is used by

the Malays and Milanaus in the preparation of a stomach

medicine.

Pycnarrhena Miers.

1. Pyenarrhena borneensis Diels.

III Div.: Daro F.R. 9731, 9066, 5205, Pulau Bruit 12230, Matu

Daro P.F. 12272.

Small climbing epiphyte, rare in understorey of P.C. 1.

Recorded from the Daro and Naman forest reserves in III Div.

POLYGALACEAE

Trigoniastrum Miq.

1. Trigoniastrum hypoleucum Midq.

Ill Div.: Loba Kabang P.F. 4/0, 434, Pulau Bruit 2679.

Small tree, 12-18 ins. g., rare in P.C.s 2 and 3 in the Rejang

Delta.

Xanthophyllum Roxb.

1. Xanthophyilum amoenum Chod.

nyalin.

III Div.: Pulau Bruit 2634; IV Div.: Sg. Dua 4770.

Small to medium-sized tree, 12-30 ins. g., frequent in P.C.s

1 and 2. Poles and saplings are abundant in the understorey.

Occurs throughout Sarawak and Brunei, also in heath forest.

Specimen in Kew: 2/12 (Haviland), Type—A.

2. Xanthophyllum aff. citrifolium Chod.

nyalin tikus, mera batu (1.).

III Div.: Lassa 12413, Pulau Bruit 2636, 8002, 9027, 5111,

Loba Kabang P.F. 525, 2750, Daro F.R. 5206; IV Div.: Sg. Dua

4176, 4190.

Small tree, 9-18 ins. g., occasional, locally frequent, in P.C.

1 from Batang Lupar to Baram. Recorded in L.D.F. in Brunei.

3. Xanthophyllum sp. (26/4).

II Div.: Sg. Tissak 3/83; If Div.: Pulau Bruit 12894, Loba

Kabang P.F. 2614, 500, 2734, 1589; Brunei: Badas 2830. ;

Small tree, 12-30 ins. g., locally frequent in P.C. 4 throughout

Sarawak and Brunei, but has not been recorded from V Div. It

also occurs in heath forest.

Specimens of this distinctive tree are quite unmatched in Kew,

Bogor and Singapore, and the species is probably undescribed.

152

Vol. XX. (1963).

HY PERICACEAE

Cratoxylon Blume.

1. Cratoxylon arborescens (Vahl) Blume.

geronggang, entimau (1.), serungan.

I Div.: Setapok F.R. 4765; II Div.: Triso P.F. 3755; II Div.:

Loba Kabang P.F. 536.

Large tree, 72—84 ins. g., occasional in P.C. 1, abundant in

secondary swamp forest; throughout Sarawak and Brunei.

Specimen in Kew: 3720 (Beccari), bnpd (Haviland)—-B.

2. Cratoxylon glaucum Korth.

geronggang puteh, geronggang padang.

III Div.: Sungei Assan A 105, Loba Kabang P.F. 272/; V

Div.: Kayangeran 1776.

Tree, 60—72 ins. g., occasional, locally frequent, in P.C. 4

throughout Sarawak and Brunei.

Specimens also closely match Cratoxylon microphyllum Bl.,

which is commonly found in heath forest as a small tree or shrub.

Specimens in Kew: 3176, 3170, 1133, 597 (Beccari)—B.

FLACOURTIACEAE

Casearia Jacq.

1. Casearia elliptifolia Merr.

II Div.: Triso 10023; IV Div.; Lawas 9198.

Small tree or shrub, rarely more than 15 ft. h., rare in P.C. 3;

recorded from the Rejang Delta, Batang Lupar and Lawas.

Ryparosa Bi.

1. Ryparosa acuminata Merr.

III Div.: Loba Kabang P.F. 888.

Small tree, 12-18 ins. g., rare in P.C. 1. Recorded from only

the Rejang Delta.

Specimen in Kew: 50/ (Hose), Type—B.

GUTTIFERAE

Calophyllum L.

1. Calophyllum canum Hook. f.

bintangor.

Iii Div.: Pulau Bruit 4 137, Loba Kabang P.F. /597.

Tree, 72—84 ins. g., rare in P.C. 1, and recorded from only

the Rejang Delta. It also closely resembles Calophyllum palustre

Ridley (3343, Haviland).

153

Gardens Bulletin, S.

2. Calophyllum fragrans Ridley.

bintangor.

Ill Div.: Loba Kabang P.F. 2698, 480, 2739, 2761.

Medium-sized tree, 36-48 ins. g., rare and local in P.C.s 1 and

2. Recorded from only the Rejang Delta. One of the two species.

of Calophyllum which have stilt roots.

Specimen in Kew: 18/2 (Haviland), Type—A.

. Calophylltum obliquinervum Merr. (Calophyllum benjamina

Ridley).

bintangor kuning.

III Div.: Loba Kabang P.F. 659.

Medium-sized tree, 36—48 ins. g., locally abundant in P.C. 4

in the centre of certain swamps, also occurs in heath forest;

throughout Sarawak and Brunei. Easily identified by its con-.

spicuous bright yellow bark.

Specimen in Kew: 505 (Haviland), Type (C. benjamina)—A.

4. Calophyllum retusum Wall. (Calophyllum borneense Vesq.)

bintangor paya.

I Div.: Setapok F.R. 48/7; III Div.: Loba Kabang P.F. 755,

79329 (W.-S.), Daro F.R. A 126, A 171], Pulau Bruit 8039.

Tree, 72-84 ins. g., occasional in P.C. 1 and more rarely in

P.C. 2; throughout Sarawak and Brunei.

The specimens closely match the type (2/01, Beccari) of C.

borneense, which is considered to be a synonym of C. retusum.

. Calophyllum scriblitifolium Hend. & W.-S.

III Div.: Sg. Assan 7361/10, Loba Kabang P.F. 2740.

Large tree, 60-72 ins. g., rare in P.C.’s 1 -+ 2 in the Rejang

Delta and Meludam Peninsula.

Cap

Calophyllum rhizophorum Boerl. et Koord.

bintangor kapas (M. Lawas), bintangor dudok.

III Div.: Loba Kabang P.F. 654, 756, 79328 (W.-S.), 1598;

V Div.: Kayangeran F.R. 2843.

Tree, 60-72 ins. g., occasional in P.C.s 2 and 3. Recorded

from the Rejang Delta, Baram, Brunei and Lawas, but not yet

known to occur south-west of the Rejang Delta.

~~]

. Calophylium sclerophyllum Vesq.

bintangor jangkar.

III Div.: Daro F.R. A 136.

Medium-sized tree, 36-48 ins. g., rare or very rare in P.C. 1.

Probably occurs throughout Sarawak and Brunei but only re-

corded from the Rejang, Baram, and Brunei. This species is

easily identified by its spreading stilt roots and large coriaceous _

leaves.

154

Vol. XX. (1963).

Garcinia L.

1. Garcinia schizophoroides Elm. var. bicolor.

kandis.

Brunei: Anduki F.R. 2249, Badas 28317; V Div.: Kayangeran

F.R. 2028, 2016, 4910.

Small tree, 12—18 ins. g., locally frequent in P.C. 1 in Brunei

and V Div., but not yet recorded elsewhere.

2. Garcinia havilandii Stapf.

kandis jangkar.

IIT Div.: Loba Kabang P.P. 669.

Distinctive medium-sized tree, 36—48 ins. g., with numerous

spreading stilt roots. Occasional in P.C. 1 in the Rejang Delta

and Batang Lupar.

3. Garcinia microcarpa Pierre.

III Div.: Baram 3284; Brunei: Badas 2824; V Div.: Kayan-

geran F.R. 1558.

Small tree, 12-18 ins. g., occasional in P.C.s 2-4 in the Re-

jang Delta, Baram, Lawas and Brunei.

4. Garcinia aff. rostrata Hassk ex Hook f.

II Div.: Triso P.F. 3169; III Div.: Loba Kabang P.F. 26/1;

Brunei: Badas 28/7.

Small tree, 12-15 ins. g., frequent, locally abundant, in P.C.

4 in Batang Lupar, Rejang Delta, Baram and Brunei, and abun-

dant in P.C. 6; also occurs in heath forest. AJl collections sterile. -

5. Garcinia tetrandra Pierre.

manggis hutan (M.), kunong (Mil. Oya), bua ’babal (Mil.

Rejang), sakubangan (1.).

II Div.: Saribas F.R. 8559, Triso P.F. 3/68; III Div.: Matu

Daro P.F. 12270, 12316, Pulau Bruit 9208, 2645, 806, 4965,

Loba Kabang P.F. 5053, 669.

Very distinctive small to medium-sized tree, 15—30 ins. g.,

with leaves and fruit which closely resemble the cultivated man-

gosteen; occasional in P.C.s 1 and 2 throughout Sarawak and

Brunei.

6. Garcinia vidua Ridley.

III Div.: Pulau Bruit 8046, Loba Kabang P.F. 407, 894, 462,

2765; Brunei: Badas 2839.

Medium-sized tree, 36-48 ins. g., occasional in P.C. 1 in the

Rejang Delta, also recorded in Brunei.

7. Garcinia sp. (9745).

II Div.: Saribas F.R. 8519; III Div.: Loba Kabang P.F. 865,

2755, Daro F.R. 9745.

Small tree, 12-18 ins. g., occasional in P.C.s 1 and 2 in

Batang Lupar and the Rejang Delta.

155

Gardens Bulletin, S.

8. Garcinia eugenifolia Wall.

III Div.: Loba Kabang P.F. 2752, 2758; IV Div.: Sg. Dua

3277, 3259.

Small tree, 12—18 ins. g., rare in P.C. 2 in the Rejang Delta

and Baram.

Kayea Wall.

1. Kayea sp. (9736).

lupeh (Mil. Oya), beragasing (1.).

{II Div.: Daro F.R. 52/4, 9736, Loba Kabang P.F. 855, 509.

Small tree, 12-24 ins. g., rare and local in P.C. 1 in the

Rejang Delta and Maludam Peninsula.

TERNSTROEMIACEAE

Ploiarium Korthals.

1. Ploiarium alternifolium (Vahl) Melchior.

somah,

III Div.: Loba Kabang P.F. 66/; V Div.: Kayangeran F.R.

2847,

Small tree, 12-24 ins. g., rare in P.C. 4, but abundant in heath

forest and on degraded soils throughout Sarawak and Brunei.

In peat swamps it develops numerous stilt roots.

Ternstroemia Mutis ex L. f.

1. Ternstroemia hosei Ridley.

II Div.: Triso 894], Saribas F.R. 8574; III Div.: Loba Kabang

P.F. 439, 2609; IV Div.: Sg. Dua 2885, Lobok Pasir 9874;

Brunei: 28/9.

Small tree, 15-24 ins. g., frequent, locally abundant, in P.C.s

4 and 5 throughout Sarawak and Brunei; also occurs in heath

forest.

Specimens in Kew: 235 (Hose) Type, 1966, 3102 (Haviland),

2943 (Beccari). |

Specimens also closely match T. citrina which may be a

synonym.

2. Ternstroemia magnifica Stapf ex Ridley.

III Div.: Sg. Nangar 12277, Loba Kabang P.F. 416; V Div.:

Kayangeran F.R. 4908.

Small tree, 18-30 ins. g., rather rare and localised; has been

recorded in P.C.s 1-4. Occurs throughout Sarawak and Brunei,

also recorded in L.D.F. in Brunei.

Specimen in Kew: unno. (Haviland) Type—C.

3. Ternstroemia aff. penangiana Choisy.

{IJ Div.: Loba Kabang P.F. 899.

Small tree, 12-24 ins. g., very rare in P.C. 1 and recorded

from only the Rejang Delta.

Unmatched in Kew, determined Singapore.

156

Vol. XX. (1963).

DIPTEROCARPACEAE

Anisoptera Korth.

1. Anisoptera marginata Korth. (Anisoptera grandiflora Brandis.)

mersawa paya, pelpak.

II Div.: Saribas F.R. 8401, Nanga Skrang 9827; III Div.:

Pulau Bruit P.F. 9278, 9290, 8038, 8027, Loba Kabang P.F.

2718, 463, 698.

Medium-sized to large tree, 48—60 ins. g., though trees of over

96 ins. g. have been recorded; rather rare in P.C. 1. Recorded

from only the Rejang Delta, Saribas and Maludam Peninsula,

but probably also occurs in northern Sarawak and Brunei.

Cotylelobium Pierre.

1. Cotylelobium flavum Pierre.

resak durian.

III Div.: Loba Kabang P.F. 405, A 185, A 147.

Tree, 24-36 ins. g., rare and local in P.C.s 2-4. Occurs

throughout Brunei and Sarawak and is common in some heath

forests, but has only been recorded in peat swamps in the Rejang

Delta and Brunei.

Dipterocarpus Gaertn. f.

1. Dipterocarpus coriaceus V. SI.

keruing paya.

II Div.: Nanga Skrang 9820; III Div. Sg. Sekai F.R. 555, 556.

Medium-sized to large tree, 72~84 ins. g., localised and tend-

ing to be gregarious in P.C. 1 near up-river limits of peat

swamps. Occurs only in I and II Divs., and the Sg. Sekai F-.R.

in the III Div.

Dryobalanops Gaertn. f.

1. Dryobalanops rappa Becc.

kapur paya.

III Div.: Loba Kabang P.F. 753; IV Div.: Simalajau 263.

Large tree, 96-108 ins. g., occasional, locally frequent, in

P.C.s 1 and 2. Occurs throughout Sarawak and Brunei in

swamp and heath forests.

Hopea Roxb.

1. Hopea pentanervia Sym.

chengal paya, mang.

III Div.: Loba Kabang P.F. 2729, A 121; V Div.: Kayangeran

F.R. 1780.

157

Gardens Bulletin, S.

Medium-sized tree, 24-36 ins. g., occasional in P.C.s 1 and

2. Occurs throughout Sarawak and Brunei and is one of the

most sought after swamp species for its heavy durable timber;

also a characteristic species of heath forest.

Shorea Roxb.

1. Shorea albida Sym.

alan, meraka alan (1, WI Divs.), empenit (II Div.), senga-

wan (IV Div.), seringawan (Brunei).

III Div.: Loba Kabang P.F. 65], 2852, 2805, 2552, Daro F.R.

12250; IV Div.: Miri, Sg. Dua 2862, 2900.

Very large tree, 132-144 ins. g., over-mature trees may ex-

ceed 180 ins., very abundant and gregarious; the sole dominant

over vast areas in P.C.s 2, 3 and 4. Extensive forests dominated

by this species extend from the Sadong river in Sarawak to the

Badas swamps in Brunei. One relatively small detached forest

occurs in heath forest in the Sedilu F.R., and a few trees have

been noted in the Tutong. A common species in certain heath

forests.

2. Shorea inaequilateralis Sym.

semayor.

III Div.: Loba Kabang P.F. A30, A 144, 79319 (W.-S.).

Large tree, 96-108 ins. g., occasionally larger; has a rather

limited distribution, being confined to a zone overlapping P.C.s

1 and 2, but is generally absent from P.C. 3 and from the

coastal type of P.C. 1. Occurs from the Sadong in Sarawak to.

the Belait swamps in Brunei.

3, Shorea longiflora (Brandis) Sym.

lun paya, barun paya (Baram).

III Div.: Loba Kabang P.F. 2749, 9194.

Medium-sized tree, 48-60 ins. g., rare and local in peat-

swamp forest; recorded in P.C. 1 from the Rejang Delta and

Baram, but is known to occur elsewhere in L.D.F. and in heath

forest.

4. Shorea macrantha (Brandis) Sym.

engkabang bungkus, perawan lompong kijang (I. Naman).

IiI Div.: Naman F.R. A 14, A 99, 9781.

Medium-sized to large tree, 60-72 ins. g., occasional and very

local in peat-swamp forest. Confined to the inland margins of

swamps in P.C. 1 and only recorded from Naman F.R., Setapok

F.R. and Lingga. More frequently found as a riparian species

and in certain types of heath forest. The fruit is a commercial

illipe nut.

158

Vol. XX. (1963).

5. Shorea pachyphylla Ridley ex Sym.

kerukup, urat mata.

Brunei: Badas /593.

Large tree up to 144 ins. g., occasional, locally frequent, in

P.C. 1 but confined to inland margins of swamps; more common

on podsolized soils of heath forests. Occurs in most coastal

districts of Sarawak and Brunei, but is absent from the I and

{II Divs.

6. Shorea platycarpa Heim.

meranti paya.

II Div.: Triso 12853; III Div.: Naman F.R. A 32, Pulau

Bruit 452.

Large tree, 108-120 ins. g., occasional in P.C. 1, especially

on shallow peat near coast. Seedlings and saplings are liable

to be confused with those of Shorea rugosa var. uliginosa;

throughout Sarawak and Brunei, also occurs in heath forest.

7. Shorea rugosa Heim. var. uliginosa (Foxw.) Sym.

meranti buava.

III Div.: Loba Kabang P.F. A/45, 2858, Pulau Bruit 7908.

Very large tree, girths of over 144 ins. have been recorded,

occasional, locally frequent, in P.C. 1. Easily identified by its

incurved drooping leaves; throughout western and central

Sarawak, but not yet recorded east of the Baram.

8. Shorea scabrida Sym.

meranti lop.

II Div.: Tj. Keranji 12409; III Div.: Loba Kabang P.F. 752,

Naman F.R. A 19.

Large tree, 96-120 ins. g.; occasional but rather local in

P.C. 1 throughout Sarawak and Brunei. Occurs more frequently

in heath forest and also on ridges in L.D.F.

9. Shorea teysmanniana Dyer ex Brandis.

meranti lilin.

II Div.: Pulau Bruit 7907, Lepah P.F. 8077, Lassa 12419;

[V Div.: Baram 3280.

Large tree, 108-132 ins. g., frequent in P.C. 1 in the Rejang

Delta and Batang Lupar but rare in swamp forests of Brunei

and Lawas; also occurs in heath forest.

Vatica L.

1. Vatica mangachapoi Blanco.

resak paya.

II Div.: Tj. Keranji 72878, Triso P.F. 3159; LI Div.: Loba

Kabang P.F. 51//, Daro F.R. A 42, Narub F.R. 26; Brunei:

Badas 2820.

159

Gardens Bulletin, S§.

Medium-sized tree, 48-60 ins. g., rather rare and usually

confined to P.C. 1 but also recorded in P.C. 4 (Brunei); through-

out Sarawak and Brunei in heath and peat swamp forests.

MALVACEAE

Durio Adans.

1. Durio carinatus Mast.

durian burong, rian (Mil.).

I Div.: Bako 1387; III Div.: Pulau Bruit 7920, Loba Kabang

P.F. 425.

Large tree, 72-84 ins. g., occasional in P.C. 1 throughout

Sarawak and Brunei.

Neesia Blume.

1. Neesia malayana Bakh.

durian durian (M. Lawas), bengang.

I Div.: Setapok F.R. 9853; V Div.: Kuala Lawas 91/1].

Medium-sized to large tree, 48-60 ins. g., occasionally larger

up to 9 ft. g., rare, locally frequent (Kuala Lawas), in P.C. 1.

Recorded from only the two mentioned localities.

STERCULIACEAE

Scaphium Endl.

1. Scaphium macropodum (Miq.) Beumée.

kembang semangkok.

Hil Div.: Loba Kabang P.F. 2689.

Medium-sized tree, 48—60 ins. g., rare and localised in P.C.

1 near riparian fringe, but a common species in heath forest

and L.D.F.

Sterculia L.

1. Sterculia bicolor Mast.

III Div.: Lepah P.F. 8069, 8078.

Medium-sized tree, 36-48 ins. g., rare and local in P.C. 1

throughout Sarawak and Brunei.

2. Sterculia macrophylla Vent.

II Div.: Sabu F.R. 3207; III Div.: Loba Kabang P.F. 490.

Small tree, 18—30 ins. g., very rare in P.C. 2. Recorded from

only the two mentioned localities.

3. Sterculia rhoidifolia Stapf ex Ridley.

biris.

II Div.: Sg. Tissak 3782; UI Div.: Loba Kabang P.F. 879,

406; IV Div.: Sg. Dua 4/18.

Small tree, 12—24 ins. g., occasional, locally frequent, in P.C.

4 throughout Sarawak and Brunei. Also occurs in heath forest.

160

Vol. XX. (1963).

TILIACEAE

Elaeocarpus Burm. ex L.

1. Elaeocarpus beccarii A. DC.

beliban (Mil. Oya).

I Div.: Setapok F.R. 4703; If Div.: Triso 3/60, Sg. Tissak

3199; Ill Div.: Pulau Bruit 5/20, 9265, 9022, Singat 9064,

9751, Lepah P.F. 8064; Brunei: Anduki F.R. 224].

Small tree, 6—12 ins. g., occasional in P.C. 1 throughout Sara-

wak and Brunei.

2. Elaeocarpus griffithii (Wight) Mast.

II Div.: Triso 4789, 12858, Saribas F.R. 8501, 9578; Il Div.:

Pulau Bruit 9250, 9009, 7905.

Small tree, 6-10 ins. g., occasional and localised in P.C. 1 on

shallow peat near the coast especially in transitional zones

from mangrove. Recorded from only the mentioned localities,

but probably occurs throughout Sarawak and Brunei.

3. Eleocarpus mastersii King.

IV Div.: Sg. Dua 41/1, 3065.

Small tree, 9-15 ins. g., occasional in P.C.s 1-3, frequent

in secondary forest following logging; throughout Sarawak and

Brunei.

4. Elaeocarpus obtusifolius Merr.

empedu, bangas (Mil. Matu).

II Div.: Sg. Tissak 31792; III Div.: Pulau Bruit 9292, Loba

Kabang P.F. 433, 492, 2733, 460, 2616; IV Div.: Sg. Dua 3058,

2889, 4175; V. Div.: Kayangeran F.R. 2849, 1557, 2026; Brunei:

Anduki F.R. 2143.

Small to medium-sized tree, 18-36 ins. g., occasional, locally

frequent, in P.C.s 1-4 throughout Sarawak and Brunei. Also

occurs in heath forest.

Jarandersonia Kostermans.

1, Jarandersonia paludosa Kosterm.

I Div.: Sg. Snibong, Lundu 6554.

Small tree, locally frequent in P.C. 1. Recorded only from

this locality.

A new genus, reference Reinwardtia, Vol. 5, Part 3.

LINACEAE

Ctenolophon Oliv.

1. Ctenolophon parvifolius Oliv.

temana’a (Mil. Oya), litoh, kriang (1. Lassa).

il Div.: Tj. Keranji 12889, Saribas F.R. 8567, 8527; Ul Div.:

Pulau Bruit 12897, 2649, 9245, 4969, 9040, Daro F.R. 9718, Loba

Kabang P.F. 897, A62, 496, 465, Matu Daro P.F. 12260; V Div.:

Kayangeran F.R. 4904.

161

Gardens Bulletin, S.

Medium-sized tree, 36-48 ins. g., frequent in P.C. 1 through-

out Sarawak and Brunei. In the forest this species is frequently

confused with ngilas paya (Parastemon urophyllum).

Specimen in Kew: Herb. Maingay 382, Type—A.

Sarcotheca BI.

1. Sarcotheca glauca (Hook. f.) Hallier f.

II Div.: Triso 9798; III Div.: Pulau Bruit 2654, Lassa 12436;

IV Div.: Baram 47/5; Brunei: Berakas 2/60.

Small tree, 12-15 ft. h., rare in P.C.s 1 and 2 throughout

Sarawak and Brunei, also occurs in heath forest and on degraded

soils.

RUTACEAE

Tetractomia Hook. f.

1. Tetractomia holttumii Ridley.

rawang.

II Div.: Lingga 9825, 4812, Triso P.F. 3158; III Div.: Pulau

Bruit 2630, Daro F.R. 52/0; IV Div.: Sg. Dua 3258, 3272;

Brunei: Badas 2832.

Medium-sized tree, 24-36 ins. g., locally abundant in P.C. 3

in the Baram and frequent elsewhere; throughout Sarawak and

Brunei; occurs in heath forest.

2. Tetractomia beccarii Hook f.

rawang.

I Div.: Setapok F.R. 358; II Div.: Triso 9792, Saribas F.R.

8504, 9579, Sg. Tissak 3189; III Div.: Loba Kabang P.F. 2667.

Medium-sized tree, 48-60 ins. g., occasional in P.C. 1 and

confined to this forest type. Not yet recorded further east than

the Rejang Delta.

Both species of Tetractomia are readily identified by their

smooth yellowish bark and fragrant slash.

Luvunga Buch.—Ham.

1. Luvunga motleyi Oliv.

III Div.: Daro F.R. 9063.

Small tree or erect shrub, 10-15 ft. h., rare in P.C. 1.

Recorded from the Daro F.R., Loba Kabang P.F. and Setapok

F.R. In Ridley’s “Flora of Malaya” this species is stated to be

a liane.

162

Vol. XX. (1963).

SIMARUBACEAE

Samadera Gaertn.

1. Samadera indica Gaertn.

kelapahit (M. and Mil.).

II Div.: Triso 12214; III Div.: Lepah P.F. 8090, Naman F.R.

9185, Loba Kabang P.F. 700.

Small tree, rarely exceeding 12 ins. g., and frequently little

more than an erect shrub, rare in P.C. 1. Recorded from Batang

Lupar, Rejang Delta and Bintulu but probably occurs through-

out Sarawak and Brunei.

The timber is sought after for use as handles for parangs and

knives.

Quassia L.

1. Quassia borneensis Nooteboom (msc.)

medang pahit, pelai pahit.

Ili Div.: Loba Kabang P.F. 2697, 413, 891, Lassa 1595].

Medium-sized tree, 48-60 ins. g. with very distinctive com-

pound leaves; occasional and local in P.C.’s 1 and 2 in the

Rejang Delta. Also occurs in L.D.F. (Semengoh F.R.).

Previous sterile collections were identified as Parishia, match-

ing sterile collections 29.570, and 29./22 (Buwalda), and 25.744

(Mol) from Sumatra. A recent (1962) fertile collection (1595/)

matches SAN 20499 which has been found to be a new species

in the Afro-American genus Quassia.

OCHNACEAE

Euthemis Jack.

1. Euthemis obtusifolia Hook. f.

rumput bintangor.

III Div.: Loba Kabang P.F. 1592, 79332 (W.-S.); IV Div.:

Baram 2882.

Prostrate shrublet with creeping habit, frequent, locally

abundant (Rejang Delta), in P.C. 4 throughout Sarawak and

Brunei.

Specimen in Kew: Herb. Hook. unno., colld. 1867, Type—A.

2. Euthemis leucocarpa Jack.

mata tewop (1.).

II Div.: Triso 10016, Saribas F.R. 8569, 9014; III Div.:

Pulau Bruit 90/4, Lassa 11713.

Small erect shrublet, 4-8 ft. h., rare in P.C.s 1, 2 and 3.

Recorded in peat swamps from only II Div. and the Rejang

Delta. Fruit used in preparation of an eye medicine.

163

Gardens Bulletin, S-

Brackenridgea

1. Brackenridgea hookeri Planch.

I Div.: Lundu 9/48; IJ Div.: Saribas F.R. 8516; IV Div.:

Baram 3054.

Small tree, 9~18 ins. g., rare in P.C. 1 from Lundu to Baram.

Not yet recorded from Brunei or V Div., but probably occurs

throughout the two territories.

Tetramerista Miq.

1. Tetramerista glabra. Miq.

entuyut, kayu hujan.

I Div.: Satapok F.R. 4780; HI Div.: Pulau Bruit 802, 9038,

9035, 9283, 9233, Sg. Nangar 12301].

Large tree, 96-108 ins. g., rare, locally occasional in P.C. 1

throughout Sarawak and Brunei. Also occurs in heath forest

and on degraded soils.

Specimens in Kew: 872, 1836 (Haviland), Flora of Sarawak 380.

BURSERACEAE

Dacryodes Vahl.

1. Dacryodes incurvata (Engl.) H. J. Lam.

III Div.: Sg. Kelapa’an A 78, Pulau Bruit 2650.

Small to medium-sized tree, 24—36 ins. g., rather rare and

localised in P.C. 1. Recorded only from the Batang Lupar and

Rejang Delta.

2. Dacryodes macrocarpa (King) H. J. Lam var. macrocarpa.

kayu tunjang (I. Lupar).

II Div.: Triso 3105, 3111, 3108, 14501; TI Div.: Lepah

P.F. 8091, Sg. Nangar 12327.

Small tree, 12-24 ins. g., occasional and localised in P.C. 1

on shallow peat near coastal and riparian margins of swamps.

Recorded from the Batang Lupar and Rejang Delta.

Santiria Blume.

1. Santiria laevigata Bl. forma laevigata.

kemayan (1.), seladah (Mil.).

III Div.: Loba Kabang P.F. 494, Pulau Bruit 2625, 9223, Sg.

Nangar 12305; V Div.: Kayangeran 1564.

Small to medium-sized tree, 24—36 ins. g., occasional in P.C.

2 throughout Sarawak and Brunei; also occurs in heath forests.

2. Santiria rubiginosa BI. var. rubiginosa.

seladah (Mil.).

II Div.: Triso 3102; III Div.: Loba Kabang P.F. 898, 450,

475, 2703, Pulau Bruit 9204, Naman F.R. 676

Small to medium-sized tree, 24—36 ins. g., occasional, locally

frequent, in P.C. 2 throughout Sarawak and Brunei.

164

Vol. XX. (1963).

3. Santiria rubiginosa Bl. var.

II Div.: Triso P.F. 14513; II Div.: Loba Kabang 869, 2754;

IV Div.: Baram 4/77, 3255, 3256; Brunei: Badas 2040.

Small tree, 12—24 ins. g., occasional in P.C.s 1-3 throughout

Sarawak and Brunei.

This species was previously determined as S. griffithii Engl.

4. Santiria tomentosa BI.

seladah, soya bulu.

I Div.: Sedilu F.R. 9566, Lundu 9776; II Div.: Triso 3202;

III Div.: Pulau Bruit 92/6, Lepah 8076; IV Div.: Sg. Dua 3276

Small tree, 12—24 ins. g., occasional in P.C. 2, especially near

coast; throughout Sarawak and Brunei. Also recorded in L.D.F.

MELIACEAE

Amoora Roxb.

1. Amoora rubiginosa Hiern (Aglaia ignea Valeton ex K. Heyne).

jelungan sasak, bersangai (Mil.), chenaga dayong (I.).

II Div.: Triso 9807; III Div.: Daro F.R. A /01, A 20, Pulau

Bruit 9807, 9018, 9243, 9734, Naman F.R. 9177, 9169, Matu,

Daro P.F. 12257, 12308; IV Div.: Sg. Dua 4185; V Div.: 4916.

Very distinctive tree, 48—60 ins. g., occasional in P.C. 1 and

rare in P.C. 2 throughout Sarawak and Brunei. This species

is easily recognised in the field by its cream coloured pock-

marked bark and crown with large compound pinnate leaves.

The specimens are an identical match with the type of Aglaia

ignea, which is presumed to be a synonym.

Chisocheton BI.

1. Chisocheton brachyanthus Merr.

bua ’pesa kanan (Mil.).

II Div.: Matu Daro P.F. 12258, Pulau Bruit 9260, 9269,

9003, Lepah P.F. 8087, Loba Kabang P.F. 670 IV Div.: Lubok

Pasir 416].

Small tree of understorey, 6-12 ins. g., occasional in P.C. 1

from Batang Lupar to Baram, but not yet recorded from Brunei

or V Div.

Sandoricum Cav.

1. Sandoricum emarginatum Hiern.

kelampu, apau (Mil. Rejang).

Ill Div.: Matu Daro P.F. 12263, 12303, Lassa 12418, Daro

F.R. 5234, 9711, A 107, Lepah P.F. 8075, Loba Kabang P.F.

2665, 2756.

Large tree, 108—120 ins. g., rare, locally occasional, in P.C.

1 throughout Sarawak and Brunei.

The fruit is edible, though rather tasteless.

165

Gardens Bulletin, S.

OLACACEAE

Anacolosa Blume.

1. Anacolosa frutescens BI. (Anacolosa arborescens K. and V.)

III Div.: Lepah P.F. 8065, Loba Kabang P.F. 2675, Daro

F.R. 5237, 5215, Naman F.R. 11718, 14585.

Small tree, 18-24 ins. g., rare in P.C. 1 Recorded in peat

swamp forests from only the Rejang Delta, but occurs in L.D.F.

in Brunei.

Specimens are an identical match with unnamed specimen

2950 (Haviland).

Gomphandra Wall.

1. Gomphandra aff. comosa King.

II Div.: Triso P.F. 3116, 14502, Saribas F.R. 85/7; III Div.:

Pulau Bruit 79/4; IV Div.: Sg. Dua 4/89.

Small tree, 12-20 ins. g., rare in P.C. 1 from Batang Lupar

to Baram.

Platea BI.

1. Platea excelsa BI.

II Div.: Saribas F.R. 8404, Triso 9796; III Div.: Loba Ka-

bang P.F. 2688; IV Div.: Baram 2894; V Div.: Kayangeran

F.R. 1774.

Small tree, 12-24 ins. g., occasionally larger, rare in P.C. 1

throughout Sarawak and Brunei. Distinctive features are the

fragrant slash and numerous spreading stilt roots.

Stemonurus Bil.

1. Stemonurus scorpioides Becc.

jerumit (Mil.), semburok (M.), entaburok (1.). ,

III Div.: Pulau Bruit 9020, 7932, Loba Kabang P.F. 699,

79321 (W.-S.), 2770.

Medium-sized tree, 48-60 ins. g., occasional, locally frequent

in P.C.s 1 and 2 in the Rejang Delta, but absent in peat

swamps elsewhere in Sarawak, though recorded on terraces in

Brunei.

2. Stemonurus umbellatus Becc.

semburok (M.), jerumit (Mil.), entaburok (1.).

II Div.: Lingga 48/0, Saribas F.R. 8543; II] Div.: Pulau Bruit,

9006, 9259, 9247, Daro F.R. 9712, Loba Kabang P.F. 2785,

2786, 518, 539; IV Div.: Sg. Dua 2868; Brunei: Badas 2829.

Small tree, 12-24 ins. g., frequent in P.C.s 1 and 2 throughout

Sarawak and Brunei; also of frequent occurrence in heath forest

166

Vol. XX. (1963).

ILICINACEAE

Ilex (Tourn.) L.

1. Ilex hypoglauca (Miq.) Loes.

mungkulat, kerdam.

II Div.: Triso 3/53, 3161, Saribas F.R. 8536; III Div.: Daro

F.R. 9760, Naman F.R. 9/78; IV Div.: Baram, Sg. Dua 327];

V. Div.: Kayangeran F.R. 2848; Brunei: Badas 2825.

Small tree, 12—20 ins. g., locally frequent in P.C.s 1-3;

throughout Sarawak and Brunei, also occurs in heath forest.

2. Ilex sclerophylloides Loes.

mungkulat, kerdam.

II Div.: Saribas F.R. 8405, Triso P.F. 14538; III Div.: Loba

Kabang P.F. 2857, Pulau Bruit P.F. 7919, 9011; IV Div.:

Baram, Sg. Dua 2865, 2896, Lubok Pasir 8400; Burnei: Badas

2857.

Small tree, 9-15 ins. g.; occasional, locally frequent, in P.C.s

4 and 5; throughout Sarawak and Brunei. These two species

may be confused in the field. The largef leaves with glaucous

undersurface serve to distinguish J. hypoglauca.

CELASTRACEAE

Bhesa Arn.

1. Bhesa paniculata Arn. (Kurrimia minor Ridl.)

tekam keladi.

II Div.: Triso 8942, Saribas F.R. 8558; III Div.: Lassa P.F.

A 45, Loba Kabang P.F. 4/7, Pulau Bruit 904], 9230.

Medium-sized tree, 24-36 ins. g., rather rare but widespread

in P.C. 1 throughout Sarawak and Brunei; also found in heath

forests.

Kokoona Thw.

1. Kokoona ovato-lanceolata Rid.

bajan tulang (I. Assam), badang (M.), bajan (Mil.), masa-

bong (I. Lassa), dian (I. Marudi).

III Div.: Pulau Bruit 929], 7910, Igan A 58, Loba Kabang

P.F. 2699; IV Div.: Baram 3285, Marudi F.R. 1/485; V Div.:

Kayangeran F.R. 4902.

Medium-sized tree, 48-60 ins. g., rare in P.C.s 1 and 2

throughout Sarawak and Brunei; also in heath forest.

Lophopetalum Wight ex Arn.

1. Lophopetalum multinervium Ridley.

perupok, dual (M. Lawas).

II Div.: Simanggang 9435; III Div.: Pulau Bruit 803, 12233,

451; IV Div.: Baram 1264, 934; V Div.: Lawas /5/2.

167

Gardens Bulletin, S.

Large tree, 84—96 ins. g., occasional and local; generally con-

fined to coastal perimeter of P.C. 1; throughout Sarawak and

Brunei.

2. Lophopetalum rigidum Ridley.

bajan perupok (1. Naman), perupok.

III Div.: Loba Kabang P.F. 2608, 663.

Medium-sized tree, 36-48 ins. g., very localised; recorded

only in the Rejang Delta where it is abundant in P.C.s 2 and 3

and frequent in P.C. 4.

Specimen in Kew: 2236 (Haviland)—A.

RHAMNACEAE

Zizyphus Tourn. ex L.

1. Zizyphus suluensis Merr.

III Div.: Lepah P.F. 8095.

Climbing shrub, occasionally with upright habit, rare in pri-

mary P.C. 1 but becoming abundant in open secondary swamp

forest. Occurs throughout Sarawak and Brunei.

AMPELIDACEAE (VITACEAE)

Ampelocissus Planch.

1. Ampelocissus thyrsiflora (Mig.) Planch.

II Div.: Saribas 8509.

Small climber with attractive mauve foliage, rare but widely

distributed in understorey of P.C. 1; through Sarawak and

Brunei. Also occurs in heath forest.

Cissus L.

1. Cissus sp. (10013).

II Div.: Maludam Peninsula /00/3.

Distinctive small climber, rare in understorey of P.C. 1;

throughout Sarawak and Brunei. Only sterile collections have

been made.

Tetrastigma Planch.

1. Tetrastigma sp. (12420).

III Div.: Lassa P.F. 12420, Pulau Bruit 924], 12899, Surong

Irit 5225; IV Div.: Baram 3287; V Div.: Lawas 5225.

Climber to height of 60 ft., occasional and widely distributed

in P.C. 1; throughout Sarawak and Brunei.

168

Vol. XX. (1963).

SAPINDACEAE

Nephelium L.

1. Nephelium maingayi Hiern.

serait, buah serait.

II Div.: Triso 12857; II Div.: Surong Irit 5203, 9710, Loba

Kabang P.F. 2737, 489, 852, Pulau Bruit 2637; V Div.: Kayan-

geran F.R. 1563.

Medium-sized tree, 36—48 ins. g., frequent in P.C. 1 through-

out Sarawak and Brunei. Also recorded from heath forests.

Pometia Forst.

1. Pometia pinnata Forst. forma acuminata (Hook f.) Jacobs.

kasai (M.), repangah (Mil. Daro).

I Div.: Setapok F.R. 2469; III Div.: Igan 686, Loba Kabang

P.F. 2621], 2672, Singat 9732.

Tree, 24-36 ins. g., frequent and localised on shallow peat in

P.C. 1 near coastal margins of swamps. A smaller form, 6-10

ins. g., is found near inland margins of peat swamps where it

flowers and fruits as a small tree, 6-10 ins. g., in the understorey.

Xerospermum Blume.

1. Xerospermum muricatum (Griff.) Radlk.

tundum biawak (Mil.), buah laup.

II Div.: Triso P.F. 980], 3113, Saribas F.R. 8556, 8521; Ill

Div.: Sg. Nangar 12255, 12311, Loba Kabang P.F. 2700, Pulau

Bruit 9240, 2646, 9007, Lassa P.F. 12435; IV Div.: Sg. Dua

4116, 4152; V Div.: Kayangeran F.R. /554; Brunei: Badas 2140.

Small tree, 12-24 ins. g., frequently smaller, occasional in

P.C. 1 throughout Sarawak and Brunei, also recorded in L.D-F.

in Brunei.

Fruit edible, rather similar in taste to the cultivated rambutan.

ANACARDIACEAE

Androtiem Stapf.

1. Androtium astylum Stapf.

merambang (Iban).

III Div.: Loba Kabang P.F. 2613, 2735, 443, 2720.

Small tree, 12-24 ins. g.; occasional in P.C. 4 in Rejang

Delta and Baram.

The only closely matching specimen seen is 7939 (Koster-

mans) from Borneo.

169

Gardens Bulletin, S.

Buchanania Spreng.

1. Buchanania arborescens BI. var. florida.

III Div.: Loba Kabang P.F. 859; IV Div.: Sungei Dua 4/55.

Small tree, 18—24 ins. g., rare and confined to P.C. 1. As yet

only recorded from the Rejang Delta and Baram, but occurs

as a riparian tree in Brunei. Only sterile collections have been

made.

Campnosperma Thw.

1. Campnosperma coriacea (Jack) Hallier f. ex v. Steenis.

terentang.

III Div.: Loba Kabang P.F. 86/, Pulau Bruit P.F. 80/1, 9209;

IV Div.: Miri 14/3.

Conspicuous large tree, 72—84 ins. g.; occasional in P.C. 1,

locally abundant near coastal margin of peat swamps, also

occurs locally in P.C. 4; throughout Sarawak and Brunei.

2. Campnosperma montana Lauterbach (C. squamatum Ridley

et C. minus Corn.).

terentang.

III Div.: Loba Kabang P.F. 2686, 667, 691, 2790, 537,

2686; IV Div.: Sg. Dua 2897.

Small tree, 12—24 ins. g., occasional and local in P.C.s 1-3

in the Rejang Delta and Baram.

Specimen in Kew: 3196 (Haviland) Type—A.

Mangifera L.

1. Mangifera havilandi Ridley.

buah raba (M.).

III Div.: Loba Kabang P.F. 2713, 513, 464.

Small tree, 12—24 ins. g., rare and local in P.C. 1. Recorded

in peat swamp forest in only the Loba Kabang P.F., but also

noted in heath forest in Setapok F.R. (I Div.) and Brunei.

The exceptionally long petioles are distinctive.

Specimen in Kew: 3368 (Haviland), Type—A.

Melanorrhoea Wall.

1. Melanorrhoea beccarii Engl.

rengas paya.

III Div.: Loba Kabang P.F. 418, 481, 666, 7289, 495, 499, .

885, Sungei Retus A 57, Lassa 12434.

Large tree, 120—132 ins. g., frequent in all forest types, except

P.C.s 5 and 6, near inland margin of peat swamps, but absent

or very rare in coastal swamps; throughout Sarawak and

Brunei, also occurs in heath forest.

Specimen in Kew: 1/484 (Beccari), Type—A.

170

Vol. XX. (1963).

2. Melanorrhoea tricolor Ridley.

rengas paya.

II Div.: Lingga 53/6; III Div.: Daro F.R. 9758, Loba Kabang

P.F. 754, 2788, 668, 422, Lassa 12433, Naman 9758.

Large tree, 120—132 ins. g., occasional in all forest types near

inland margin of peat swamps, except P.C.s 5 and 6, but absent

or very rare in coastal swamps except in Tatau P.F. Distribu-

tion is confined to II and III Divs., and Bintulu District of IV

Div.

This species is often confused with Melanorrhoea beccarii.

On field characters they are almost identical but the slightly

larger and more coriaceous leaves with more pronounced vena-

tion, especially in immature leaves, distinguishes this species.

Specimen in Kew: 2231] (Haviland), Type—A.

3. Melanorrhoea speciosa Ridley.

rengas bulu.

II Div.: Tj. Keranji 12883; III Div.: Loba Kabang P.F. 2710,

2787.

Medium-sized tree, 60-72 ins. g.; rare in P.C.s 1 and 2.

Recorded in peat swamps from the Rejang Delta and Saribas

and in heath forest in Brunei.

Specimen in Kew: 3247 (Haviland), Type—B.

Parishia Hook. f.

1. Parishia insignis Hook. f.

upi paya.

II Div.: Triso 9802, 12862, 3117, Tj. Keranji, 12249,

12885, Lingga 5315.

Large tree, up to 96 ins. g., similar in habit and habitat to

P. sericea but recorded only from the Maludam Peninsula in

II Div. It may be easily distinguished by the longer leaflets with

more pronounced midrib and venation.

2. Parishia sericea Ridley.

upi paya, rengas susu.

III Div.: Loba Kabang P.F. 471], 2751, A 76; IV Div.: Bin-

tulu 262; V Div.: 1772.

Very large tree, 120-132 ins. g., with large ascending but-

tresses to a height of 12 ft. or more. Occasional, locally frequent,

in P.C. 1; throughout Sarawak and Brunei.

Swintonia Griff.

1. Swintonia glauca Engl.

petoh, selan petoh, tilong, sikat (Mil.).

III Div.: Loba Kabang P.F. 886, 2607, 665, 421, 660, Oya

Mukah P.F. A 184, Lassa 12429.

171

Gardens Bulletin, S.

Medium-sized tree, 60-72 ins. g., with characteristic, very

smooth, pinkish brown bark. Frequent and local in P.C.s 1 and

2 towards the inland margin of swamps. Recorded only from

the Rejang Delta and Mukah District in peat swamps, though

known to occur elsewhere in heath forests.

Specimens in Kew: 366, Type, 1085 (Beccari)—A.

CONNARACEAE

Connarus L.

1. Connarus semidecandrus Jack.

II Div.: Pulau Bruit 7944, 7922; IV Div.: Sg. Dua 41/93.

Twining climber or scandent shrub frequent in understorey

of P.C. 1 throughout Sarawak and Brunei.

Ellipanthus Hook. f.

|. Etlipanthus tomentosus Kurz. ssp. tomentosus.

Kelin (Mil. Matu).

III Div.: Daro F.R. 5238, 9721, Pulau Bruit 9275, 9294.

Small tree, 4-12 ins. g., rare and local in P.C. 1. Recorded

from only the Rejang Delta.

Rourea Aubl.

1. Reurea mimosoides (Vah!) Planch. forma mimosoides Leen-

houts.

II Div.: Triso 10022.

Distinctive medium-sized climber, occasionally attaining

crowns of dominants, occasional in P.C. 1 throughout Sarawak

and Brunei.

No fertile specimens have yet been collected.

LEGUMINOSAE

(Sub-family Caesalpiniaceae)

Copaifera

1. Copaifera palustris (Sym.) De Wit.

sepetir paya, petir paya, tepih (Mil.).

II Div.: Sg. Tissak 3193, Saribas F.R. 8565; TI Div.: Pulau

Bruit 453, 2624, 501, 454, A 27, Loba Kabang P.F. 2779, Daro

F.R. 5219; IV Div.: Miri 1210.

Large tree, 84-96 ins. g., occasional, locally frequent, in

P.C.s 1 and 2 throughout Sarawak and Brunei.

Dialium L.

1. Dialium laurinum Baker.

keranji paya (M. and I.), cham (Mil. Oya).

172

Vol. XX. (1963).

II Div.: Triso P.F. 3104; II Div.: Lepah P.F. 8073, Daro F.R-

9743, Loba Kabang P.F. 757, 2725, A 80, 491.

Medium-sized tree, 48—60 ins. g., rather rare in P.C. 1;

throughout Sarawak and Brunei.

Koompassia Maing.

1. Koompassia malaccensis Benth.

mengeris.

II Div.: Triso P.F. 9804.

Very large tree, 108-144 ins. g., one of the giants of peat

swamp forest, occasional and usually rather localised near

coastal perimeter of P.C. 1, throughout Sarawak and Brunei.

Also occurs in heath forest and on ridges and terraces.

Phanera Lour.

1. Phanera moultonii (Merr.) De Wit var. moultonii.

II Div.: Simanggang 14573.

Medium-sized climber, occasionally reaching upper canopy,

rare in P.C.s 1 and 2, throughout Sarawak and Brunei. Occurs

more frequently in heath forests.

Sindora Mia.

1. Sindora leiocarpa Backer ex K. Heyne.

tapar hantu.

Ill Div.: Sg. Empawah A /J/, Loba Kabang P.F. 529, 424,

Pulau Bruit A 4, 79/1.

Tree, 24-36 ins. g., but individuals up to 50 ins. g., have

been recorded, occasional in P.C. 1 throughout Sarawak and

Brunei. Also recorded in heath forest.

LEGUMINOSAE

(Sub-family Mimosaceae)

Adenanthera Linn.

1. Adenanthera pavonina Linn.

saga.

Ill Div.: Loba Kabang P.F. 900; V Div.: Kayangeran F.R.

4909.

Tree, 20-30 ins. g., rare in P.C. 1 throughout Sarawak and

Brunei

Parkia R. Br.

1. Parkia singularis Miq.

Iif Div.: Loba Kabang P.F. 8889 (Brooke), 2705, Pulau Bruit

8051.

173

Gardens Bulletin, S.

Medium-sized tree, 48-60 ins. g., rare and localised in P.C.

1. Recorded from the Rejang Delta and Batang Lupar in peat

swamps but also occurs in heath forest.

Pithecellobium Mart.

1. Pithecellobium borneense Benth.

jiring paya, petai beialang.

Ili Div.: Lepah P.F. 8097, Pulau Bruit 9008, 9253, Loba

Kabang P.F. 4/4; IV Div.: Sg. Dua 4/63, 2864; Brunei: Badas

2838.

Small tree of the understorey, 9-15 ins. g., occasional, locally

frequent, in P.C.s 1-3 throughout Sarawak and Brunei; also

occurs in heath forest.

ROSACEAE

Parastemon A. DC.

1. Parastemon spicatum Ridley.

ngilas padang.

II Div.: Sg. Tissak 3190, 3151; III Div.: Pulau Bruit 9056,

Loba Kabang P.F. 440, 658; IV Div.: Lobok Pasir 9885, 8497,

Sg. Dua 3276, 4169, 2898; Brunei: Badas 2833, 2816; V Div.:

Lawas J/51/].

Small to medium-sized tree, 24-36 ins. g., occasionally larger,

abundant in P.C.s 4—6 throughout Sarawak and Brunei; also

one of the commonest small trees of heath forests.

Specimens of this species are frequently confused with P.

urophyllum.

2. Parastemon urophyllum A. DC.

ngilas, mendailas (Brunei).

II Div.: Triso 9803; III Div.: Sg. Nangar 12306, Loba Kabang

PF. 423:

Large tree, 72—84 ins. g., occasional in P.C. 1 throughout

Sarawak and Brunei.

Pygeum Gaertn.

1. Pygeum parviflorum Teijsm and Binn.

enteli (1.), akil (Mil. Rejang).

II Div.: Saribas 12402, 12879; III Div.: Daro F.R. 12437,

Loba Kabang P.F. 2602, 2731, 2778, 426; IV Div.: Baram 4173.

Small tree, 12-18 ins. g., frequent in P.C.s 3 and 4 in the

Rejang Delta and rare in Baram; throughout Sarawak and

Brunei.

174

Vol. XX. (1963).

RHIZOPHORACEAE

Carallia Roxb.

1. Carallia brachiata (Lour.) Merr.

rabong (Mil.).

III Div.: Sg. Nangar /2256, Pulau Bruit 9050, 9286, 2640,

8021, Lepah P.F. 8085; V Div.: Lawas 9/16.

Small tree, 12—24 ins. g., occasional in P.C. 1, and generally

confined to coastal margin; throughout Sarawak and Brunei.

Also occurs in heath forest.

Combretocarpus Hook. f.

1. Combretocarpus rotundatus (Miq.) Dans.

keruntum, perepat paya.

II Div.: Sabu F.R. 3206; III Div.: Pasai A 126, Lassa P.F.

A 9, Loba Kabang P.F. 9067.

Medium-sized to large tree, 72-84 ins. g., frequent, locally

abundant, in P.C.s 2—6. It is the dominant species of P.C. 6,

where it occurs as a small stunted tree, 12—30 ins. g., and 20

to 40 ft. h. Occurs throughout Sarawak and Brunei, and is also

a characteristic species of many heath forests.

Specimen in Kew: Unno. Herb. Hook. Type—A.

MYRTACEAE

Barringtonia Forst.

1. Barringtonia gitingensis Elm.

putat paya.

III Div.: Surong Irit 5207, Naman F.R. 9/84.

Small tree, 6-12 ins. g., rare in understorey of P.C. 1. Record-

ed in peat swamps from only the Rejang Delta, but occurs in

L.D.F. in Brunei.

Eugenia Mich. ex L.

1. Eugenia cerina Hend.

III Div.: Loba Kabang P.F. 26/2, 2766; IV Div.: Bakong

3265, 4154: Brunei: Badas 2856.

Small tree, 18-36 ins. g., with distinctive coriaceous glossy

foliage, occasional in P.C. 4 in the Rejang Delta, Baram and

Brunei.

2. Eugenia christmannii Merr. & Perry.

III Div.: Naman F.R. 675, Surong Irit 9703, Loba Kabang

P.F. 856, 2708, 532, 876, Pulau Bruit 2623, 9276; Brunei: Badas

2855.

Medium-sized tree, 36-48 ins. g., occasional in P.C. 1 and

2; throughout Sarawak and Brunei.

175

Gardens Bulletin, S.

3. Eugenia aff. havilandii Merr.

II Div.: Triso P.F. 3166, 3103, 12866, 3204, Saribas F.R.

8555; Til Div.: Pulau Bruit 4966, 3258, 9251, 7902, 4968, 9023,

2659, 9207, 2658, 9274, 5153, Loba Kabang P.F. 467, 2741,

Matu Daro P.F. 12318, 12253.

Small to medium-sized tree, occasional in P.C. 1 in Batang

Lupar and the Rejang Delta. Recorded in heath forest in Brunei.

4. Eugenia incarnata Elm.

II Div.: Triso P.F. 3203, Sg. Tissak 3191, Loba Kabang P.F.

2763, 438, 864, Pulau Bruit 7973; IV Div.: Sg. Dua 3278, 3170,

2890; V Div.: Lawas 2017.

Medium-sized tree, 36—48 ins. g., occasional, locally frequent,

in P.C.s 1 and 2; throughout Sarawak and Brunei.

5. Eugenia lineata Duthie.

I Div.: Setapok F.R. 9577; III Div.: Singat 9746, Pulau Bruit

4972.

Small to medium-sized tree, 24—36 ins. g., rare in P.C. 1;

recorded from Setapok F.R. and Rejang Delta.

6. Eugenia aff. luzonensis Merr.

II Div.: Saribas F.R. 8502; I Div.: Pulau Bruit 9004, 8920,

9270.

Small tree, 12—18 ins. g., occasional in P.C. 1 close to coastal

perimeter of swamps, on shallow peat transitional from man-

grove. Recorded from the Rejang Delta and Saribas.

7. Eugenia nemestrina M. R. Hend.

ubah jankar.

II Div.: Triso P.F. 12860, 3186; III Div.: Loba Kabang P.F.

2717, 461, Naman F.R. 682, Surong Irit 9705; ITV Div.: Sg. Dua

4175.

Medium-sized tree, 48—60 ins. g., occasional in P.C.s 1 and

2; throughout Sarawak and Brunei. A distinctive species with

conspicuous stilt roots.

Eugenia spicata Lamk. (Eugenia zeylanica (L.) Wight).

II Div.: Ng. Skrang, 9827; III Div.: Loba Kabang P.F. 409,

2727, 1594, Pulau Bruit 9263; IV Div.: Bintulu 989]; V Div.:

Kuala Lawas 91/5.

Small to medium-sized tree, 36-48 ins. g., occasional in P.C.

1 especially near the coast, where it flowers and fruits as a

small tree 10-15 ft. h. Occurs throughout Sarawak and Brunei.

9. Eugenia verticilligera Rid.

If Div.: Triso 979/; III Div.: Loba Kabang P.F. 2715, 2711.

Medium-sized tree, 48-60 ins. g., occasional in P.C. 1

in the Rejang Delta.

176

Vol. XX. (1963).

10. Eugenia sp. (26/5).

ubah padang.

III Div.: Loba Kabang P.F. 2615, 1595.

Small tree, 12-24 ins. g., with distinctive foliage, occasional

in P.C. 4 in the Rejang Delta and Baram. Occurs in heath

forest in Brunei.

11. Eugenia sp. (479).

III Div.: Loba Kabang P.F. 479, 2738, 2732, 883; V Div.:

Kayangeran F.R. 2850.

Small tree, 18-36 ins. g., rare in P.C. 1 and recorded from

only the two mentioned localities.

12. Eugenia sp. (2822).

kelat jambu (M. Brunei).

V Div.: Kayangeran F.R. 4903; Brunei: Badas 2822.

Small tree, 12—24 ins. g., rare in sempilor forests of Lawas

District and abundant in P.C. 4 at Badas, Brunei. Recorded

from only northern Sarawak and Brunei, where it also occurs in

heath forest.

Tristania R. Br.

1. Tristania grandifolia Ridley.

tekoyong-tekoyong (M. Lawas), jinggau (I.).

II Div.: Triso P.F. 14572; III Div.: Loba Kabang P.F. 2695;

V Div.: Kayangeran F.R. 1555, 1797.

Medium-sized tree, 24-36 ins. g., occasional in P.C.s 1 and

2, and abundant in Lawas swamps. Occurs throughout Sarawak

and Brunei.

Specimen in Kew: 2489 (Beccari), Type—A.

2. Tristania aff. maingayi Duthie.

selunsor.

II Div.: Triso P.F. 3171, 14561; IV Div.: 9880, 4161.

Medium-sized tree, 24-36 ins. g., frequent, locally abundant

in P.C.s 4 and 5. Recorded in swamps only from Batang Lupar

and Baram; absent from extensive pole forests in the Rejang

Delta. A common species in heath forests.

3. Tristania obovata R. Br.

selunsor.

II Div.: Triso P.F. 3772; III Div.: Loba Kabang P.F. 656, 446.

Medium-sized tree, 48—60 ins. g., frequent, locally abundant,

in P.C.s 4 and 5 throughout Sarawak and Brunei; also occurs

in heath forest and on degraded soils.

Specimen in Kew: 1955 (Haviland)—B.

177

Gardens Bulletin, S.

MELASTOMACEAE

Dactylocladus Oliv.

1. Dactylocladus stenostachys Oliv.

jongkong, medang jongkong, merebong (Bintulu), medang

tabak (Brunei).

II Div.: Saribas F.R. 8547; HI Div.: Lepah P.F. 8074, Sg.

Retus A 18, Loba Kabang P.F. 1596, Naman F.R. 673, A 6,

9174, Pulau Bruit 9261, 9017, Matu Daro P.F. 12269; IV Div.:

Sg. Dua 2879, 4191; V Div.: Kayangeran F.R. 2031.

Very large tree, girths exceeding 168 ins. have been recorded.

One of the most characteristic species of swamp forest. The

only species that is represented in all communities; throughout

Sarawak and Brunei.

Specimen in Kew: 3272 (Beccari) Type, 2916 (Haviland)—A.

Kibessia DC.

1. Kibessia coriacea Cogn.

III Div.: Loba Kabang P.F. 2606, 2806.

Small tree, 12—24 ins. g., rare and local in P.C. 2. Recorded

from the Loba Kabang P.F. and Naman F.R. in the Rejang

Delta.

Specimens in Kew: 3324 (Beccari) Type, dmrc, 972, 1753

(Haviland)—A.

Medinilla Gaud.

1. Medinilla hasseltii BI.

III Div.: Loba Kabang P.F. 28/4.

Creeper, locally abundant in P.C. 4 in the Rejang Delta and

Baram.

Specimens in Kew: 4167, cllq (Haviland)—B.

2. Medinilla laxiflora Ridley.

II Div.: Sg. Tissak 3195, Saribas F.R. 8535; II Div.: Naman

F.R. 8957, Pulau Bruit 8025, Lepah P.F. 8098.

Epiphyte on small trees or poles, between heights of 3 and

15 ft. from ground, frequent in P.C. 1; throughout Sarawak and

Brunei.

3. Medinilla scandens King.

III Div.: Loba Kabang P.F. 28/0, 79331 (W.-S.).

Small creeper, frequent on pneumatophores, buttresses and

protruding roots in P.C. 1. Recorded from the Rejang Delta

and Batang Lupar.

178

Vol. XX. (1963).

4. Medinilla sp. (2029).

III Div.: Rantau Panjang 9867, Naman F.R. 12442; V Div.:

Kayangeran F.R. 2029.

Epiphytic shrub, rare in P.C. 1. Recorded from the Rejang

Delta, Brunei and Lawas.

5. Medinilla sp. (9025).

III Div.: Pulau Bruit 9025, Daro F.R. 9724; IV Div.: Sg. Dua

4122.

Epiphyte or epiphytic shrub in understorey of P.C. 1. Record-

ed from the Rejang Delta and Baram.

Marumia BI.

1. Marumia nemorosa BI.

Ill Div.: Naman F.R. 9765.

Climber in understorey of P.C. 1. Recorded from only the

one locality.

Pogonanthera BI.

1. Pogonanthera pulverulenta BI.

II Div.: Simanggang 9430, Triso P.F. 12220; III Div.: Daro

F.R. 9723, Pulau Bruit 79/6.

Epiphytic shrub at heights of from 3 to 15 ft. in understorey

of P.C. 1. Occurs throughout Sarawak and Brunei.

CUCURBITACEAE

Bryonopsis Arn.

1. Bryonopsis laciniosa (L.) Naud.

III Div.: Daro F.R. 5241.

Low climber, very rare in primary peat-swamp forest, but

occasional in secondary forest, especially in open areas near

rail lines following logging. Occurs throughout Sarawak and

Brunei.

ARALIACEAE

Arthrophyllum Blume.

1. Arthrophyllum diversifolium BI.

III Div.: Loba Kabang P.F. 2666; V Div.: Kayangeran F.R.

2032.

Small tree of the understorey, 6-8 ins. g., rare. Recorded

only from the Rejang Delta and Lawas District; also occurs in

heath forest.

179

Gardens Bulletin, S.

2. Arthrophylium rubiginosum Ridley.

III Div.: Loba Kabang P.F. 662, 2622; IV Div.: Miri, Sungei

Dua 4174.

Small tree, 12—18 ins. g., with conspicuous rufous shoots and

young leaves; rare in P.C.s 4 and 5 in Rejang Delta and Baram;

also recorded from Saribas F.R.

Specimen in Kew: 59] (Hose), Type—A.

Schefflera Forst.

1. Schefflera ridleyi (King) Viguier.

III Div.: Pulau Bruit 9046; V Div.: Kuala Lawas 91//3.

Distinctive sun epiphyte in crowns of large trees, rare and

confined to P.C. 1; throughout Sarawak and Brunei.

2. Scheffiera subulata (Seem) Viguier.

I Div.: Lundu 9/44; II Div.: Sg. Tissak 2743; III Div.: Surong

[rit 5217/7; IV Div.: Sg. Dua 9/1956.

Shrub, or climbing shrub to height of 15 ft., in P.C.s 1-3.

Recorded from I to IV Divs.

CORNACEAE

Alangium Lam.

1. A'angium havilandii Bloemb.

midong (1.), jadam (M.), dadam (Mil.).

II Div.: Saribas F.R. 8531; III Div.: Loba Kabang P.F. 695,

459, 530, Pulau Bruit P.F. 12868, 9218, 5114, 2629, 8067, Daro

F.R. 9702, 5224, Sg. Nangar 12302.

Small to medium-sized tree, 36-48 ins. g., with conspicuous

spreading stilt roots; occasional in P.C. 1, throughout Sarawak

and Brunei.

Specimen in Kew: 3285, 3019 (Haviland), Type—A.

RUBIACEAE

Argostemma Wail.

1. Argostemma psychotrioides Ridl.

III Div.: Naman F.R. 8954, Loba Kabang P.F. 280J.

Small herb, occasional, locally frequent (Naman F.R.), on

pneumatophores and roots above surface of swamp in P.C.s 1

and 2. Recorded from the Batang Lupar and the Rejang Delta,

but probably occurs throughout the two territories.

2. Argostemma psychotrioides Rid]. var.

III Div.: Singat 9070, Sg. Kalaparan 8502 (Brooke).

Small herb, rare and localised in P.C. 1 in the Rejang Delta.

The status of this species or variant is uncertain. It is disting-

uished from 1 primarily by its minute size.

180

Vol. XX. (1963).

Canthium Lam.

1. Canthium didymum (Bedd.) Gaertn. f.

janang.

III Div.: Loba Kabang P.F. 880, 485; V Div.: Kayangeran

F.R. 1560, 2025.

Small tree, 18—24 ins. g., occasional in P.C.s 1 and 2 through-

out Sarawak and Brunei; also occurs in heath forest.

2. Canthium umbellatum (Benth. & Hook f.) Wight.

tulang ular.

II Div.: Sg. Tissak 2384; III Div.: Naman F.R. 976], Pulau

Bruit 9231, 2643, 9016, Lassa P.F. 12424.

Small tree of the understorey, 6-12 ins. g., rare in P.C. 1

and recorded from only the Batang Lupar and the Rejang Deta.

Gaertnera Lam.

1. Gaertnera borneensis Val. ex Winkler.

Ill Div.: Loba Kabang P.F. 2794, 435; Brunei: Badas 5659.

Small tree, 10-15 ft. h., frequently little more than an erect

shrub, occasional in P.C.s 1 and 2 throughout Sarawak and

Brunei; also of frequent occurrence in heath forests.

Gardenia Ellis.

1. Gardenia pterocalyx Val.

benah (Mil.), malau, sulong (M. Lawas).

II Div.: Triso 9797; III Div.: Pulau Bruit 9026, 9228, 8034,

4976, Sg. Nangar 12265; IV Div.: Sg. Dua 2886; V Div.:

Kayangeran F.R. 1562.

Smail to medium-sized tree, 24-30 ins. g., occasional, locally

frequent (Sg. Dua, Baram) in P.C. 3, rare in P.C.s 1 and 2;

throughout Sarawak and Brunei. Also occurs in heath forest

and L.D.F. (Brunei). The sticky excrescence on the buds is used

to cement parang handles.

Hedyotis Linn.

1. Hedyotis tenelliflora BI.

III Div.: Loba Kabang P.F. 2795, 2796.

Slender woody creeper on litter layer and on base of lower

boles of trees, occasional in P.C. 4. Recorded from the Batang

Lupar and Rejang Delta.

Hydnophytum Jack.

1. Hydnophytum formicarum Jack.

II Div.: Triso P.F. 10024.

Myrmecophilous epiphyte on small trees in understorey of

P.C.s 3 and 6.

181

Gardens Bulletin, S.

Ixora Linn.

1. Ixora pyrantha Brem.

II Div.: Saribas F.R. 8570; III Div.: Sg. Nangar 12254, Lassa

P.F. 8846, Pulau Bruit 9205, 9220, 8035; IV Div.: Sg. Dua 4179,

3273; Brunei: Anduki F.R. 4942, Badas 5660.

Erect shrub, 5—10 ft. h., occasional in P.C. 1, frequent in

P.C.s 2 and 3. Occurs throughout Sarawak and Brunei.

Jackia Wall.

1. Jackia ornata Wall.

selumar.

III Div.: Pulau Bruit 9236, 8001, A 41, Loba Kabang P.F.

2Io2.

Small tree, 18-36 ins. g., occasional in P.C. 1 throughout

Sarawak and Brunei.

Lecananthus Jack.

1. Lecananthus erubescens Jack.

II Div.: Saribas F.R. 8523; III Div.: Pulau Bruit 8016; IV

Div.: Sg. Dua 2869.

Small root climber on buttresses, roots and at base of trees,

may attain a height of 10-15 ft., frequent in P.C. 1 throughout

Sarawak and Brunet.

Lucinaea DC.

1. Lucinaea morinda DC.

ngulut (Mil.).

II Div.: Triso 9799; III Div.: Pulau Bruit 5109; IV Div.: Sg.

Dua 2878.

Small to medium-sized climber, occasionally attaining 100 ft.,

occasional in P.C. 1 throughout Sarawak and Brunei.

Mussaendopsis Baill.

1. Mussaendopsis beccariana Baill.

III Div.: Loba Kabang P.F. 522, 685, 517.

Medium-sized tree, 36—48 ins. g., with very localised distribu-

tion towards inland margin of swamps; occasional in P.C. 1 in

the Loba Kabang P.F. and the Naman F.R., and the species

has also been recorded at Ng. Skrang in the II Div. Recorded

in L.D.F. from Brunei.

Myrmecodia Jack.

1. Myrmecodia tuberosa Jack.

IV Div.: Lobok Pasir 9873.

Myrmecophilous epiphyte, frequent in crowns of Combreto-

carpus rotundatus in P.C. 6; in peat swamps is known to occur

only in the Baram, but is a characteristic epiphyte of certain

open heath forests.

182

Vol. XX. (1963).

Nauclea Linn.

1. Nauclea parva (Havil.) Merr.

jengkai (M. Pusa).

II Div.: Saribas F.R. 8508, Triso P.F. 3/67; III Div.: Lepah

F.R. 806], Pulau Bruit 7947, 9266, Loba Kabang P.F. 805/;

IV Div.: Sg. Dua 3253, 3167.

Small tree, 9-18 ins. g., rather rare but widely distributed

throughout P.C. 1, in Sarawak from Batang Lupar to the

Baram. Occurs in Brunei in secondary forest on degraded soils.

Psychotria Linn.

1. Psychotria sarmentosa BI.

II Div.: Triso 10007; III Div.: Naman F.R. 9296, Pulau Bruit

9931, Loba Kabang P.F. 2809; IV Div.: Sg. Dua 944].

Small creeper on roots and buttresses, occasionally climbing

to height of 10 ft., occasional in P.C. 1 throughout Sarawak and

Brunei.

2. Psychotria sp. (52/3).

II Div.: Triso 122/3; II Div.: Surong [rit 52/3.

Small straggling climber in understorey, rare and local in

P.C. 1; recorded from Maludam Peninsula and Rejang Delta.

Randia Linn.

1. Randia auriculata (Hook. f.) K. Schum.

II Div.: Tj Keranji /24/0; II Div.: Pulau Bruit 9203, Surong

Trit 52/6.

Climber to middle-storey, rare in P.C. 1, and recorded from

the Rejang Delta and Maludam Peninsula.

2. Randia dilleniacea Baill.

II Div.: Tj Keranji 12405; III Div.: Singat 9738.

Slender-stemmed climber to height of 120 ft., rare in P.C. 1;

recorded from Saribas and Rejang Delta.

3. Randia sp. (7904).

IIIf Div.: Pulau Bruit 12952, 9288, 7904, 5113, Sg. Nangar

12259.

Small tree or erect shrub, 5—18 ft. h. and 3—6 ins. g., recorded

only from Pulau Bruit where it is occasional in the understorey

_ 5 fA ee

Tarenna Gaertn.

1. Tarenna fragrans (Bl.) Koord. and Val.

II Div.: Tj Keranji 12882, Saribas F.R. 8530; III Div.: Pulau

Bruit 9033, 8009, 9257, 8047; IV Div.: Sg. Dua 4167, 4198; V

Div.: Kayangeran F.R. 2023, 4912, 2845, 2021.

Erect shrub, 5-10 ft. h., frequent in P.C. 1 throughout

Sarawak and Brunei; also occurs in heath forest.

183

Gardens Bulletin, S.

Timonius DC.

1. Timonius peduncularis (Wall.) Ridl.

rentap.

II Div.: Triso 9790; III Div.: Loba Kabang P.F. 430, Pulau

Bruit 9238, 9029, 9285; IV Div.: Sg. Dua 2892, 2870; V Div.:

Kayangeran F.R. 2019.

Small tree, 9-18 ins. g., occasional in P.C. 1 and abundant

in P.C. 4 throughout Sarawak and Brunei; also one of the com-

monest species in heath forest.

Uncaria Schreb.

1. Uncaria ovalifolia Roxb.

II Div.: Saribas F.R. 8522; III Div.: Pulau Bruit 7938, 9053,

9045, 9202, Loba Kabang P.F. 88/0; IV Div.: Sg. Dua 3063.

One of the largest climbers in swamp forest and probably the

most common; abundant in P.C. 1 and occasional in P.C. 2;

particularly common in secondary growth following exploita-

tion. Occurs throughout Sarawak and Brunei.

ERICACEAE

Vaccinium L.

1. Vaccinium borneénse W. W. Sm.

III Div.: Loba Kabang P.F. 79331 (W.-S.).

Straggling shrub 3 ft. h. in P.C. 4. In peat swamps only

recorded from Rejang Delta, but occurs throughout Sarawak

and Brunei in heath forests.

MYRSINACEAE

Ardisia Sw.

1. Ardisia copelandii Mez.

merajemah.

II Div.: Triso 14503, 12864; IV Div.: Sg. Dua 4113.

Small tree, 9-12 ins. g., rare and local in P.C.s 2 and 3.

Recorded from II and IV Divs. and Brunei.

2. Ardisia po'yactis Mez.

II Div.: Sebuyau F.R. 2462; TI Div.: Pulau Bruit /2951/,

9273, 8003, Lepah P.F. 8071, 8092, Naman F.R. 9/67, Daro

F.R. 9062.

Small tree, 8-15 ft. h. and 4-8 ins. g., occasional in under-

storey of P.C. 1 in the Rejang Delta, but with the exception

of one record in the Sebuyan F.R. it has not been noted else-

where.

184

Vol. XX. (1963).

3. Ardisia sp. (9826).

II Div.: Lingga 9826, Sg. Tissak 3/94; III Div.: Loba Kabang

P.F. 79333 (W.-S.), 2791.

Strageling shrub, 5-10 ft. h., occasional, locally frequent, in

P.C. 4 in Batang Lupar and the Rejang Delta.

Embelia Burm.

1. Embelia coriacea Wall.

III Div.: Sg. Nangar 12326.

Large climber in P.C. 1, recorded from Rejang Delta and

Maludam Peninsula.

2. Embelia pergamacea A. DC.

II Div.: Triso 10002, 12407.

Large climber, rare in P.C. 1. Recorded only from Maludam

Peninsula.

Grenacheria Mez.

1. Grenacheria beccariana Mez.

II Div.: Saribas F.R. 8505, 8553; III Div.: Pulau Bruit 79/8,

9258, 9239; IV Div.: Sg. Dua 3289, 3055.

Slender climber to height of 100 ft. or more, rarely a strag-

gling shrub, occasional in P.C.s 1-3 from Batang Lupar to

Baram. Not yet recorded from Brunei or V Div.

Labisia Lindl.

1. Labisia punctata (Reinw.) Airy-Shaw f. pumila (Bl.) Airy-

Shaw.

III Div.: Loba Kabang P.F. 1571.

Small procumbent shrub, frequent, locally abundant, on litter

layer in P.C. 4 from Batang Lupar to Baram.

2. Labisia punctata (Reinw.) Airy-Shaw f. punctata.

II Div.: Triso 3173; III Div.: Pulau Bruit 8057.

Short undershrub, stem less than 12 ins., rare, locally oc-

casional, in P.C. 1 in Batang Lupar, Saribas, and the Rejang

Delta.

Rapanea Aubl.

1. Rapanea avenis (A. DC.) Mez.

II Div.: Triso P.F. 14522, Sg. Tissak 2346; III Div.: Loba

Kabang P.F. 2610.

Small tree, 12-24 ins. g., rare in P.C. 4 in the Rejang Delta

and Batang Lupar.

2. Rapanea philippinensis Mez.

IV Div.: Sg. Dua 308], 3073, 2881, 9883.

Shrub, 5—10 ft. h., occasional in P.C. 4 in the Baram. No

fertile material has yet been collected.

185

Gardens Bulletin, S.

3. Rapanea umbellulata (A. DC.) Mez.

Brunei: Sg. Ayom Ayom 2/8]; V Div.: Kayangeran F.R.

2020.

Small tree, 9-12 ins. g., occasional in P.C. 1 near coastal

margin, and in transitional zone from mangrove swamps.

Recorded from only Brunei and Lawas.

SAPOTACEAE

Ganua Pierre ex Dubard.

1. Ganua coriacea Pierre ex Dubard.

nyatoh ketiau (M.), nyatoh chabi (Mil.).

Ili Div.: Surong Irit 5232, Loba Kabang P.F. 2692, 512, 875,

526, 545, 2714, 875, 893.

Medium-sized tree, 24-48 ins. g., frequent, locally abundant

(Rejang Delta) in P.C. 1. Occurs throughout Sarawak and

Brunei, but is rare east of the Rejang Delta.

2. Ganua curtisii (K. and G.) H. J. Lam.

Brunei: Badas 28/5.

Tree, 18-24 ins. g., abundant in understorey of P.C. 3 in the

Badas area of Brunei, but not recorded elsewhere in swamps.

Occurs in heath forest.

3. Ganua mofleyana (de Vriesse) Pierre ex Dubard.

ketiau (M.), skiew (Mil. Rejang, Matu, Daro).

II Div.: Saribas F.R. 8402; III Div.: Singat 9737, Pulau Bruit,

9037, 9222, Mubong 671, Sg. Nangar 12317, Lassa 12900.

Medium-sized tree, 36—72 ins. g., locally frequent in P.C. 1

on shallow peat near the coast. Occurs throughout Sarawak and

Brunei.

Fruit produces an edible oil and is collected for local use and ©

export.

4. Ganua pierrei v.d. Assem.

III Div.: Loba Kabang P.F. 469, 2683 534, 2690, 684, 521,

528, 534, Singat 9737.

Small to medium-sized tree, 24—36 ins. g., occasional in under-

storey of P.C. 1 in the Rejang Delta; also recorded from Batang

Lupar and Bintulu. Occurs in heath forest in Brunei.

Palaquium Blanco.

1. Palaquium cochleariifolium van Royen.

nyatoh jelutong, nyatoh temiang (M. Lingga).

II Div.: Lingga 4809; III Div.: Loba Kabang P.F. A 64, 5647,

653, 657, 1531, 432, Sg. Pak A 109; IV Div.: Sg. Dua 2867.

186

Vol. XX. (1963).

Medium-sized tree, 36—48 ins. g., occasional in P.C. 3, fre-

quent in P.C.s 4 and 5, throughout Sarawak and Brunei; also

occurs in heath forest.

2. Palaquium leiocarpum Boerl.

nyatoh rian, jankar.

III Div.: Igan A 102; IV Div.: Baram /289.

Small to medium-sized tree, 24-48 ins. g., occasional and

localised in P.C. 1, preferring the coastal and riparian margins

of peat-swamp forest; throughout Sarawak and Brunei; of more

frequent occurrence in heath forests.

One of the species that produces the commercial getah rian.

3. Palaquium pseudocuneatum H. J. Lam.

nyatoh babi.

II Div.: Saribas F.R. 8542; III Div.: Pulau Bruit 7917, 4962,

9058, 9246, 9256, 4954, Singat 9733, Daro F.R. 2627, A 402,

Loba Kabang, P.F. 497, 1526, 2680, 2685, 2759, 854; IV Div.:

Sg. Dua 3279.

Tree, 36-48 ins. g., occasional, locally frequent, in P.C. 1

throughout Sarawak and Brunei.

4. Palaquium pseudorostratum H. J. Lam.

nyatoh babi.

I Div.: Setapok 9084; II Div.: Triso 9433, 3112, 3165, Saribas

12336. Simanggang 9433; III Div.: Naman F.R. A 98, A 106,

Loba Kabang P.F. 2678; V Div.: Meregang 1/542.

Medium-sized to large tree, 72—84 ins., g., occasional and

widely distributed in P.C. 1 throughout Sarawak and Brunei.

The largest of the nyatohs.

There is frequently confusion in differentiating between this

and the previous species in the field or from sterile specimens.

The length of the petiole and shape of base of the lamina are

diagnostic features.

5. Palaquium ridleyi King et Gamble.

nyatoh terong, jerabukor.

II Div.: Tissak 2345; III Div.: Pulau Bruit 80/, 9024, 9013,

7921, 8040, Loba Kabang P.F. 2619, 1520, 441, 680, 874, 546,

2619, 2605; IV Div.: Sg. Dua 4192, 4172, 4156, Lobok Pasir

9895; V Div.: Lawas 1513, Sg. Panchanak 9J/7.

Medium-sized tree, 36—48 ins. g., occasional in P.C. 1, espe-

cially towards inland margins, and in P.C.s 2 and 3; widely dis-

tributed throughout Sarawak and Brunei, also occurring in heath

forest. This species, especially when immature, is liable to be

confused with Palaquium cochleariifolium.

187

Gardens Bulletin, S-

6. Palaquium walsurifolium Pierre.

nyatoh jangkar.

I Div.: Setapok F.R. 4773, 4776, Lundu 9775; II Div.: Sedilu

F.R. 4782; II Div.: Loba Kabang P.F. 872, 877, 696, 508,

882, Sg. Kelapa’an 75/, Pulau Bruit 9735, A 100, Oya 5302,

Singat 5002, 52/8.

Medium-sized tree, 36-48 ins. g., occasional, locally frequent

near inland margins of swamps, in P.C. 1; throughout Sarawak

and Brunei.

A distinctive species with numerous spreading stilt roots.

Payena A. DC.

1. Payena obscura Burck.

nyatoh padang.

III Div.: Loba Kabang P.F. 2722, 2768, 2618.

Small tree, 18-30 ins. g., occasional and localised in P.C. 4

in the Rejang Delta.

Planchonella Van Tiegh.

1. Planchonella maingayi (Clarke) van Royen.

II Div.: Triso 3205; III Div.: Pulau Bruit A 25, 8049.

Medium-sized to large tree, 60-84 ins. g., rare in P.C. 1

near the coast. Recorded from the Batang Lupar and the Rejang

Delta.

EBENACEAE

Diospyros L.

1. Diospyros e'liptifolia Merr.

balih (Mil.).

II Div.: Saribas F.R. 8537; II Div.: Pulau Bruit 8048, 7930, .

542, Loba Kabang P.F. 697, 895.

Small tree, 12—24 ins. g., occasional in P.C.s 1 and 2, and

recorded from Batang Lupar, Saribas, Rejang Delta, and

Bintulu.

2. Diospyres evena Bakh.

merpinang.

II Div.: Tj Keranji 12887, Triso 14504, 3164, 12871; TI Div.:

Pulau Bruit 4971, 4962, 9244, 9010, 7903, 4953, Daro F.R. 9716,

5004, Loba Kabang P.F. 483, A 12, Sg. Nangar 12315; Brunei:

Anduki F.R. 5552, Badas 2848.

Small to medium-sized tree, 24-36 ins. g., frequent and widely

distributed, occurring in all forest types except P.C. 6, also in

heath forest; throughout Sarawak and Brunei.

188

Vol. XX. (1963).

3. Diospyros maingayi (Hiern.) Bakh.

merpinang.

II Div.: Saribas 8403, Tj Keranji 12888, Sg. Tissak 2159,

3196, 3197; III Div.: Loba Kabang P.F. 5052, 79320 (W.-S.),

890.

Small to medium-sized tree, 24-36 ins. g., occasional, but

very localised, in P.C. 1 in the Rejang Delta and Batang Lupar;

also occurs in heath forest.

4. Diospyros pseudomalabarica Bakh.

kayu malam.

II Div.: Triso 3/76; III Div.: Sg. Nangar 12307, Pulau Bruit

4963, 9214, 9032, 4955, Daro 5001, Loba Kabang P.F. 505/,

507, Naman F.R. A 17.

Medium-sized tree, 48—60 ins. g., frequent in P.C.s 1 and 2,

throughout Sarawak and Brunei, also recorded in L.D.F. in

Andulau F.R. (Brunei).

OLEACEAE

Linociera Swartz.

1. Linociera insignis Clarke.

IV Div.: Sg. Dua 2887; V Div.: 49/4.

Small tree, 12—24 ins. g., rare in P.C. 1. Recorded from only

the Baram and Lawas, but occurs in heath forest in Brunei.

2. Linociera racemosa Merr.

Ili Div.: Pulau Bruit 9042.

Medium-sized tree, 24—36 ins. g., rare in P.C. 1, and recorded

from only Pulau Bruit.

3. Linociera sp. (3282).

IV Div.: Sg. Dua 1775, 1777, 3282; Brunei: Anduki 204]; V

Div.: Kayangeran F.R. 4906.

Smali tree, 12—24 ins. g., occasional in P.C.s 2 and 3 and in

sempilor forest of V Div.; also occurs in heath forest in Brunei.

Myxopyrum Blume.

1. Myxopyrum eliipticum A. W. Hill.

Ill Div.: Naman F.R. 14586; IV Div.: Sg. Dua 4771, Lobok

Pasir 9878.

Small to medium-sized climber, occasional in P.C.s 2 and 3.

Recorded from III and IV Divs.

189

Gardens Bulletin, S.

APOCYNACEAE

Alstonia Br.

1. Alstonia spathulata Blume.

pelai, pulai (M. Brunei), tembilak purak (Dusun).

III Div.: Mukah 55/, 552, Pulau Bruit P.F. A 62, 1244].

Forest giant, girths may exceed 156 ins. above buttresses. A

very conspicuous and frequent tree of swamp forest on the

coastal margins, but rare or absent elsewhere; throughout

Sarawak and Brunei.

Dyera Hook. f.

1. Dyera lowii Hook. f.

jelutong paya.

HI Div.2 DarooF.R. 9750.

Large tree, 108-120 ins. g., with prominent pneumatophores;

frequent, locally abundant, in P.C. 1, but also occurs, less com-

monly, in P.C.s 2-4; throughout Sarawak and Brunei.

This species is the most important local source of the com-

mercial chicle used in the manufacture of chewing gum.

Urceola Roxb.

lukut (Mil.).

1. Urceola brachysepala Hk. f.

II Div.: Saribas F.R. 8557; III Div.: Pulau Bruit P.F. 7909,

9225.

Medium to large-sized climber which reaches the upper storey;

occasional in P.C. 1. So far recorded from only II and III Divs.,

but distribution is probably more widespread.

Kibatalia G. Don.

1. Kibatalia sp. (9300).

III Div.: Loba Kabang P.F. 79323 (W.-S.), Naman F.R. 9300,

7945, 9181.

Shrub, 6-12 ft. h., occasional, locally frequent, but confined

to P.C.s 2 and 3. Recorded only from the two localities from

which specimens have been collected.

Willughbeia Roxb.

1. Willughbeia coriacea Wall.

III Div.: Sg. Semup 5/24.

Medium-sized climber in P.C. 1, and recorded from only the

one locality.

190

Vol. XX. (1963).

2. Willughbeia glaucina K. Schum.

IJI Div.: Naman F.R. 9764.

Medium-sized to large climber in P.C. 1. This species is only

definitely recorded from the Rejang Delta, but its distinctive

leaves have also been noted on the swamp surface in the Batang

Lupar.

ASCLEPIADACEAE

Dischidia R. Br.

1. Dischidia hirsuta (B].) Decne.

II Div.: Triso 12856; III Div.: Pulau Bruit 5/10.

Small climbing epiphyte in crowns of dominants and middle

storey trees in P.C. 1. Probably occurs throughout Sarawak and

Brunei but only recorded from II and III Divs.

2. Dischidia nummularia R. Br.

IV Div.: Lobok Pasir 987], 4184.

Small climbing epiphyte, rare in crowns of dominants in P.C.

1, abundant at a low level on boles and crowns of trees and

shrubs in P.C. 6; throughout Sarawak and Brunei.

3. Dischidia rafflesiana Wall.

IV Div.: Lobok Pasir 9872.

Small climbing epiphyte, frequent in crowns and on stems of

Combretocarpus rotundatus in P.C. 6.

Note: Two further Dischidia spp. have been collected. Both

occur as small climbing epiphytes in crowns of dominants in

P.C. 1; their distribution and occurrence is at present incom-

pletely known.

Hoya R. Br.

1. Hoya coronaria BI.

Brunei: Tutong 4/40.

Small climbing epiphyte in understorey of P.C. 6. Large

fruits are used by native people in the preparation of a stomach

medicine.

2. Hoya mitrata Kerr.

II Div.: Saribas F.R. 8534, Triso P.F. 10015; IV Div.: Sg.

Dua 3062.

Small twining climber in understorey of P.C. 3, occasional

and rather localised. Not yet recorded from the Rejang Delta.

The leaves tend to be in pseudo-whorls, which are inhabited

by ants.

3. Hoya sp. (9877).

IV Div.: Lobok Pasir 9877, 4178.

Climbing epiphyte in understorey of P.C. 6 in Baram.

191

Gardens Bulletin, S.

LOGANIACEAE

Fagraea Thunb.

|, Fagraea racemosa Wall.

III Div.: Naman F.R. 9/70, 9179, 9756, Rantau Panjang

9869, Pulau Bruit 9267, 9237, Lepah P.F. 8082.

Small upright shrub, 6-10 ft. h., rare, locally occasional, in

P.C. 1 on shallow peat at margins of swamps. Recorded from

only the Rejang Delta.

2. Fagraea litoralis Bl.

If Div.: Saribas F.R. 851/; III Div.: Pulau Bruit 8026, 7943.

Small epiphytic shrub, rare in P.C. 1. Recorded only from

the Rejang Delta and Saribas.

CONVOLVULACEAE

Erycibe Roxb.

1. Erycibe c.f. impressa Hoogl.

meruyan batu.

II Div.: Triso P.F. 10017, Saribas F.R. 8560; II] Div.: Pulau

Bruit 9280. |

Liane, reaching crowns of dominants, occasional in P.C. 1,

rare in P.C.s 2 and 3, throughout Sarawak, but not yet recorded

from Brunei.

2. Erycibe sp. (4/17).

IV Div.: Sg. Dua 4/17.

Liane in P.C. 2. Recorded from only the one locality.

GESNERIACEAE

Aeschynanthus Jack.

1. Aeschynanthus hians C. B. Clarke.

handan haka (1.).

II Div.: Saribas F.R. 8510; III Div.: Loba Kabang P.F. 2803,

Naman F.R. 9755, 9183.

Small creeper or low climber, on litter layer and lower stems

and buttresses of large trees, but rarely ascending to a height of

more than 6 ft.; occasional in P.C. 1 throughout Sarawak and

Brunei.

VERBENACEAE

Clerodendron L.

1. Clerodendron fistulosum Becc.

Ill Div.: Naman F.R. 9171, 7946, 9298; IV Div.: Sg. Dua

2876, 4188.

192

Vol. XX. (1963).

Small myrmecophilous herb, rare, locally occasional, in P.C.s

1 and 2; throughout Sarawak and Brunei. Also recorded in

heath forest (Bako National Park).

Premna Linn.

1. Premma sp. (9725).

Ill Div.: Singat 9725, Sg. Nangar /2328.

Medium-sized to large climber, rare in P.C. 1; recorded from

only the Rejang Delta.

Vitex Tourn. ex L.

1. Vitex secundiflora H. Hallier.

III Div.: Pulau Bruit 2644.

Medium-sized tree, 24-36 ins. g., very rare in P.C. 1 and

recorded from only the mentioned locality.

NEPENTHACEAE

Nepenthes L.

1. Nepenthes albo-marginata Lobb. ex Lindl.

III Div.: Loba Kabang P.F. 1586.

Slender straggling shrub, rare to very rare in P.C. 4 in the

Rejang Delta.

2. Nepenthes ampullaria Jack.

tuyud.

III Div.: Pulau Bruit 8059; IV Div.: Sg. Dua 3061; V Div.:

Kayangeran F.R. 2769.

Climber, which may attain a height of 60-80 ft., rarely pro-

cumbent, occasional in P.C.s 1 and 2 throughout Sarawak and

Brunet; also occurs in heath forest.

3. Nepenthes bicalearata Hook. f.

tuyud.

II Div.: Saribas F.R. 8533; III Div.: Loba Kabang P.F. 2820;

IV Div.: Sg. Dua 3064, 3077.

Large shrubby pitcher plant, occasionally a low climber to a

height of 15—20 ft., frequent, locally abundant in P.C.s 2 and 3

throughout Sarawak and Brunei. The largest pitcher plant and

a characteristic associate of Shorea albida. Pitchers stated to be

used occasionally by Ibans as a vessel for boiling rice.

4. Nepenthes gracilis Korth.

II Div.: Saribas F.R. 8575; II Div.: Loba Kabang P.F. 1585;

IV Div.: Sg. Dua 3053, 4199, 3068, 3274, 3267, 4196, 3075, 4180.

193

Gardens Bulletin, S.

Slender straggling shrub, or low climber to height of 15-20

ft.; frequent, locally abundant, in P.C.s 4-6; also occurs more

rarely in all other forest types; throughout Sarawak and Brunei.

The pitchers vary very considerably in shape and especially in

size. Plants with smallest pitchers being found in infertile central

zone of P.C. 6. Abundant in heath forests.

5. Nepenthes rafflesiana Jack.

IV Div.: Lubok Pasir 3080, 3056, 2860, Sg. Dua 3078, 3076.

Low shrub or slender climber to 10 ft., rare in P.C.s 3 and 4,

but frequent in P.C. 6; throughout Sarawak and Brunei. Also

found in open heath forest.

PIPERACEAE

Piper Linn.

1 Piper arborescens Roxb.

sireh hutan.

III Div.: Pulau Bruit 8019, 5115; IV Div.: Sg. Dua 41/2.

Slender climber, occasionally forming a dense mass on lower

stems of trees to a height of 30 to 40 ft., occasional in P.C. 1.

Recorded from the Batang Lupar to the Baram; probably also

occurs in Brunei and the V Div.

2. Piper muricatum BI.

II Div.: Ng. Skrang 9823.

Herb, locally abundant in P.C. 1 towards inland margin of peat

swamps. Recorded from the Batang Lupar and Lawas.

3. Piper sp. (28/1).

II Div.: Triso P.F. 10019; III Div.: Loba Kabang P.F. 28//.

Small slender climber on buttresses, pneumatophores and at

the base of stems of trees; occasional in P.C. 1 throughout

Sarawak and Brunet.

Only sterile specimens have been collected.

4. Piper sp. (9234).

III Div.: Pulau Bruit 9234, 51/6.

Climber, attaining a height of 100 ft. or more, rare in P.C. 1

and recorded from only the Rejang Delta.

MYRISTICACEAE

Gymnacranthera Warb.

1. Gymnacranthera eugeniifolia (A. DC.) Sinclair var. griffithii

(Warb.) Sinclair.

I Div.: Sedilu 9567; II Div.: Triso P.F. 9584; III Div.: Loba

Kabang P.F. 1583, 2723, 540; IV Div.: Sg. Dua 325].

194

Vol. XX. (1963).

Small tree, 12—24 ims. g., occasional in P.C. 1 throughout

Sarawak and Brunei.

Specimen in Kew: Gymnacanthera farquhariana, Herb. EI.

Coy. 4355, Type—A.

Horsfieldia Willd.

1. Horsfieldia crassifolia (Hk. f. et Th.) Warb.

kumpang ensuliue (I. Assan), kKumpang sadara (Mil. Re-

jang), terada’a (Mil. Oya), ta’dara (Mil.).

II Div.: Sg. Tissak 3188; III Div.: Singat 9738, Loba Kabang

P.F. 2716, 524, Naman F.R. 672, 688, Pulau Bruit 9226,

9279, 9028, Daro F.R. A 127, 5204, Sg. Nangar 12325; Brunei:

Badas 2826.

Medium-sized tree, 36-48 ins. g., occasional in P.C. 1

throughout Sarawak and Brunei. Also occurs in L.D-F.

Specimens in Kew: 865, 1941 (Haviland), Herb. E.I. Coy.

4350—A.

2. Horsfieldia carnosa Warb.

Ill Div.: Binatang 9739, Lassa 15955.

Small tree, 8—12 ins. g., very rare and localised in P.C. 1;

probably confined to swamps near banks of freshwater rivers.

Recorded from only the Rejang Delta.

Knema Laur.

1. Knema intermedia (Bl.) Warb.

II Div.: Sg. Tissak 3184, 3185; Ill Div.: Loba Kabang P.F.

412, Pulau Bruit 793/, 9055, 9039.

Small tree, 9-18 ins. g., rare in P.C. 1; recorded from the

II and III Divs., also recorded in L.D.F. from Brunei.

Specimens in Kew: ecgc, 1967 (Haviland).

2. Knema kunstleri (King) Warb. var. kunstleri.

Kumpang pinggu (I. Assan).

I Div.: Sarawak Mangrove Reserve 7746; II Div.: Triso 3178,

Saribas F.R. 85/8; Ill Div.: Sg. Nangar 12252, Pulau Bruit

2638, 9249, 9019, 8030; Brunei: Badas 2853, Anduki F.R. 5551/;

V Div.: Kayangeran F.R. 2027, 2842.

Small tree, 9-18 ins. g., frequent in understorey of P.C.s 1

and 2 throughout Sarawak and Brunei; also occurs in heath

forest.

Specimens in Kew: 1/761], Plants of Sarawak 164.

3. Knema uliginosa Sinclair.

III Div.: Loba Kabang P.F. 447, 9893.

Small tree, 9-12 ims. g., rare and localised in P.C.s 1 and 2.

Known from only the one locality.

195

Gardens Bulletin, S.

Mpyristica L.

1. Myristica lowiana King.

kumpang kiong (1. Assan), kKumpang pendarahan (M.),

kumpang darah (1.).

Il Div:: Lassa. P.F. A 16, Pulau Bruit A J28 9277.

Distinctive medium-sized tree, 36-48 ins. g., occasional in

P.C. 1 throughout Sarawak and Brunei; also occurs in heath

forest. Easily identified by its brittle black bark and numerous

spreading stilt roots.

Specimen in Kew: Herb. Calcutta 7258, Type—A.

LAURACEAE

Actinedaphne Nees.

1. Actinodaphne aff. myriantha Merr.

II Div.: Loba Kabang P.F. 448, 1583.

Small tree of the understorey, 9-12 ins. g., and 20-30 ft. h.,

occasional in P.C. 2 in the Loba Kabang P.F. but recorded

from only this locality in peat swamps; occurs in heath forest

in Brunei.

Specimens in Kew: 1756 (Haviland), Plants of Borneo 2/238,

21809.

Alseodaphne Nees.

1. Alseodaphne insignis Gamble.

III Div.: Loba Kabang P.F. 2762, 476, 2694, 889, 404; IV

Div.: Marudi F.R. 8446.

Medium-sized tree, 36—48 ins. g., occasional in P.C.s 1 and

2 throughout Sarawak and Brunei.

Specimen in Kew: 25/ (Hose).

2. Alseodaphne rigida Kostermans.

medang lui, medang lendir (M. Bintulu).

III Div.: Loba Kabang P.F. 2691, 2687, Pulau Bruit 2632,

2635, Mukah 5/01] V Div.: Kayangeran; F.R. 4905.

Medium-sized tree, 36—48 ins. g., occasional, locally frequent,

in P.C. 1 throughout Sarawak and Brunei. The slash has a

characteristic greasy feel when freshly cut.

Specimens in Kew: Flora B.N.B. 6727, 6219.

Beilschmiedia Nees.

1. Beilschmeidia aff. maingayi Hook. f.

II Div.: Triso P.F. 3/0/.

Small tree, 12-18 ins. g., rare and recorded from only the

Maludam Peninsula in II Div.

196

. eee TY yes ee ee

Vol. XX. (1963).

Cinnamomum (Tourn.) L.

1. Cinnamomum javanicum Bi.

V Div.: Bukit Bubong Rumah /0028.

Shrub or small tree, 15 ft. h., in peat-swamp forest, recorded

only from V Div. at an altitude of 2,000 ft., but occurs more

frequently in heath forest and along river banks (Brunei).

2. Cimnamomum sp. (475/).

medang tiga.

I Div.: Setapok F.R. 475/.

Shrub or small tree, 10-15 ft. h., confined to inland margin

of peat-swamp forests and more frequently found in heath

forest. In swamp forest recorded from only I Div.

Cryptocarya R. Br.

1. Cryptecarya griffithiana Wight.

II Div.: Tj. Keranji /2880, Triso P.F. 3//4; I1f Div.: Pulau

Bruit 9282, 9005, Lepah P.F. 8062.

Small tree of the understorey, 12-18 ft. h. and 6-9 ins. g.,

occasional in P.C.s | and 2 from Rejang Delta to Batang Lupar.

Dehaasia Blume.

1. Dehaasia sp. (9252).

I Div.: Setapok F.R. 357; If Div.: Saribas F.R. 4770; IU

Div.: Pulau Bruit 9252, 9262, 9268, 9030, 8006, Daro F.R.

9748, Sg. Nangar 12321].

Small tree of the understorey, 15—20 fi. h. and 6-12 ins. g.,

occasional and rather localised in P.C. 1 from I to III Divs.

Endiandra R. Br.

1. Endiandra sp. (3252).

bejubai (Mil.).

Ii] Div.: Loba Kabang P.F. 270/, Pulau Bruit 2633, 922/;

IV Div.: Baram 3252, 1554.

Medium-sized tree, 2436 ins. g., rare in P.C. | in Baram and

Rejang Delta. Probably an undescribed species.

Unnamed specimen in Kew: 2/99 (Haviland).

Litsea Lam.

1. Litsea cylindrocarpa Gamble.

medang pasir.

III Div.: Loba Kabang P.F. 858, 1580, 1581, 549, 2844, Pulau

Bruit P.F. 2641, 7915, 4970; V Div.: Kayangeran F.R. 2030.

Medium-sized tree, 24-36 ins. g., frequent in P.C.s 1 and 2

and abundant in secondary swamp-forest; throughout Sarawak

and Brunei. Occurs in heath forest.

197

pan

oe)

Gardens Bulletin, S.

Specimens in Kew: 3/43 (Beccari), Flora of North Borneo

2385.

Litsea gracilipes Hook f.

medang keli.

II Div.: Triso P.F. 3109; I Div.: Loba Kabang P.F. 2626,

2704, Daro F.R. 5003, Lepah P.F. 8088, Pulau Bruit 4967, 9287,

5101, Matu Daro P.F. 12262.

Medium-sized tree, 24-36 ins. g., occasional in P.C. 1

throughout Sarawak and Brunei.

Specimens in Kew: 3326, 3327, 3329, 3330 (Haviland)—A.

. Litsea grandis (Wall.) Hook. f.

medang bulu.

IJ Div.: Saribas F.R. 8532, Triso P.F. 14520; U1 Div.: Loba

Kabang P.F. 531, 2760.

Medium-sized tree, 36—48 ins. g., rather rare in P.C. 1 from

Rejang Delta to Batang Lupar, probably also occurs in northern

Sarawak and Brunei. Recorded in heath forest in Brunei. Easily

identified in the field by its large leaves with dense pubescence

on the lower surface.

Specimen in Kew: 2537 (Beccari)—A.

. Litsea nidularis Gamble.

I Div.: Setapok F.R. 7726; If Div.: Triso P.F. 14543, 3107;

lil Div.: Lepah P.F. 8070, Pulau Bruit 5/22, Sg. Nangar 12310.

Medium-sized tree, 24—36 ins. g., rare in P.C. 1, locally

frequent in coastal swamps, from Kuching to the Rejang Delta.

. Litsea palustris Kostermans.

medang padang (Rejang Delta), medang lada (Baram),

medang kuning (Brunei).

If Div.: Lingga 48/7, 9879; III Div.: Pulau Bruit 8053, 8041,

7912, Sungei Retus A 22, Loba Kabang P.F. 427, 664, 79335

(W.-S.); IV Div.: Sg. Dua 1579, 2880, 2893, Lubok Pasir 4/5/,

8050, 9894, 9875; V Div.: Kayangeran F.R. 9/97.

Medium-sized to large tree, 60-72 ins. g., occasionally larger,

abundant to very abundant in P.C.s 4, 5 and 6, also occurring

less frequently in P.C.s 2 and 3, but largely absent from P.C. 1.

In the centre of swamps in the Rejang Delta it is gregarious

forming an almost pure forest (in the upper canopy), known as

the padang medang. Occurs throughout Sarawak and Brunei and

is also found in heath forest.

. Litsea resinosa BI.

medang engkala (M.), medang tebulus (Mil. Rejang).

I Div.: Setapok F.R. 9438, 4760; II Div.: Sebuyau F.R. 48/5;

iit Div.: Loba Kabang P.F. 474, 2897, 2895, Pulau Bruit 9036,

4977, Daro F.R. 9701], 9060, 9752, Sg. Nangar 12324; Brunei:

Badas 2835; V Div.: Kayangeran F.R. 4/23.

198

Vol. XX. (1963).

Distinctive small tree, 12—18 ins. g., frequent in P.C.s 1 and

2 throughout Sarawak and Brunei; also occurs in heath forest.

7. Litsea sp. (8520).

medang sekelat.

II Div.: Lingga 98/2, Saribas F.R. 8520, Sg. Tissak 2343.

Small tree, 12-18 ins. g., occasional in P.C.s 1 and 2 from

the west bank of the Batang Lupar to east bank of the Saribas,

but not yet recorded in peat swamps elsewhere in Sarawak or

Brunei. Occurs in fresh-water swamp, subject to periodic in-

undation, in Brunei. A very distinctive little tree with beautiful

foliage.

8. Litsea sp. (4/2/).

IV Div.: Sg. Dua 4/217.

Small tree, 12—15 ins. g., rare in P.C. 3 in the Baram.

Phoebe Nees.

1. Phoebe sp. (4959).

{I Div.: Saribas F.R. 8538; II Div.: Pulau Bruit 4959, 2628.

Small tree, 12—24 ins. g., locally frequent in P.C. 1 from the

Rejang Delta to Batang Lupar. Prefers shallow peat on coastal

margins, also recorded from heath forest in Brunei.

THY MELIACEAE

Gonystylus Teys. et Binn.

1. Gonystylus bancanus (Miq.) Kurz.

ramin, ramin telur, lunak (Mil).

I Div.: Lundu 9622; II Div.: Triso P.F. /000/, Lingga 5317;

III Div.: Pulau Bruit A 21], 8005, 8044, Naman F.R. A 5, 9173,

Daro F.R. 5220.

Large tree, 108-132 ins. g., frequent, in P.C. 1 where it is

the most important dominant; occurs also as a smaller tree in

P.C.s 2—4; throughout Sarawak and Brunei. The most important

economic timber species in peat swamps.

2. Gonystylus forbesii Gilg.

ramin batu paya.

I] Div.: Sg. Tissak 2349; III Div.: Pulau Bruit A 36, 8054,

Daro F.R. 401, Lepah P.F. 8084, Lassa P.F. A 179, Loba

Kabang P.F. 862, 431, 2724; V Div.: Kayangeran F.R. 4901,

4913.

Medium-sized tree, 36-48 ins. g., rare and localised in P.C.s

1 and 2; throughout Sarawak and Brunei. Clearly differentiated

in the field from the previous species by fluted bole and darker

sooty coloured bark.

199

Gardens Bulletin, S.

we)

. Gonystylus maingayi Hook f.

ramin batu.

I} Div.: Triso 1/286/; Sungei Mukah 553, A 149.

Large tree, 72-84 ins. g., with a very localised distribution.

Occurs in riverain peat swamp forest where peaty streams flow

through the swamps and are liable to overflow and fiood the

adjacent forest. Not yet recorded from northern Sarawak or

Brunei, but probably occurs there in similar habitats.

Linostoma Wall.

|. Linostoma longiflorum Hall. f.

If Div: Triso 12874; HI Div.: Pulau Bruit 9047.

Small climber, rare and localised in P.C. 1. Recorded from

the Rejang Delta and Maludam Peninsula.

LORANTHACEAE

Dendrophthoe Mart.

|. Dendrophthoé falcata BI.

Ili Div: Surong Irit 52/7.

Parasite in crowns of Gonystylus baneanus in P.C. 1 Record-

ed from only the one locality.

Lepidaria Van Tiegh.

|. Lepidaria oviceps Dans.

chempaka kijangan (Mil.).

Ill Div.: Daro F.R. 9729, 9714, Naman F.R. 9/75.

Very distinctive parasitic shrub of crowns of dominants in

P.C. 1. Recorded from the Rejang Delta, Batang Lupar and

Lawas and probably occurs throughout Sarawak and Brunei.

Macrosolen Blume.

|. Macrosolen beccarii Van Tiegh. ex Beccari.

It Div.: Naman F.R. 9763, 11717.

Parasitic shrub of small trees in understorey of P.C. 1. Re-

corded from the Rejang Delta, where it is locally frequent.

SANTALACEAE

Hensiowia Biume.

1. Hensiowia varians BI.

IV Div.: Lobok Pasir 4/58.

Rare parasite on small trees in understorey of P.C. 1 in the

Baram.

200

Vol. XX. (1963).

2. Hens'owia sp. (9884).

IV Div.: Lobok Pasir 9884, 41/59.

Small straggling parasitic shrub, frequent in P.C. 6, and

recorded from only IV Div. Also occurs in certain open heath

forests (Bako National Park).

EUPHORBIACEAE

Antidesma Burm. ex L.

1. Antidesma coriaceum Tul.

III Div.: Naman F.R. 9762, Loba Kabang P.F. 449, 1773,

Lassa 12416, Pulau Bruit 5/72; IV Div.: Sg. Dua 2873, 4/62,

3059, 4194, 3281.

Small tree, 15—30 ft. h. and 12—18 ins. g., locally abundant

in P.C.s 1-3. Recorded from the Batang Lupar, Rejang Delta

and Baram, but probably occurs throughout Sarawak and

Brunet.

2. Antidesma phanerophlebium Merr.

I Div.: Lundu 9/45; II Div.: Triso P.F. 4768, 3119, Simang-

gang 9432, Saribas F.R. 8503; III Div.: Loba Kabang P.F. 2668,

Lepah P.F. 808], Naman F.R. 9/76, Daro F.R. 5207, Lassa 8832

(Brooke).

Shrub or small tree, 10—20 ft. h., occasional in understorey of

P.C. 1. Recorded from I, II and TI Divs.

Baccaurea Lour.

1. Baccaurea bracteata Muell.-Arg.

tampot paya, perak burong ({. Brunei).

I Div.: Lundu 6552; II Div.: Lingga 98/5; Il Div.: Naman

F.R. 9782, Loba Kabang P.F. 419; TV Div.: Sg. Dua 2888,

2883; V Div.: Kayangeran F.R. /553, 1771.

Small tree, 12-18 ins. g., frequent in P.C.s 1-3 throughout

Sarawak and Brunei.

Specimens in Kew: 31/85, 3227 (Beccari), brfs (Haviland)-—B.

2. Baceaurea javanica Muell.-Arg.

I Div.: Lundu 6553, 6555.

Small tree or shrub, 10-20 ft. h., frequent but very localised

in P.C. 1 and recorded from only the one locality.

Blumeodendron Kurz.

1. Blumeodendron subrotundifolium Merr.

lemak manok (M.), mertawa (1.).

III Div.: Naman F.R. 68/7, Daro F.R. 5228.

Tree, 24—36 ins. g., frequent in P.C. 1 of Rejang Delta, but

absent elsewhere. Recorded in heath forests from the Setapok

FR. (I Div.).

Specimens in Kew: 1/648 (Haviland), 3849 (Beccari)—B.

201

Gardens Bulletin, S.

2. Blumeodendron tokbrai (Blume) J. J. Sm.

merahbulan (M.), teku (Mil.), umpungan (M. Kuching and

II Div.).

I Div.: Setapok F.R. 4779; II Div.: Triso 12863, Saribas F.R.

8515; TIT Div.: Pulau Bruit 9235, 9248, 9043, 2655, Naman F.R.

683, Daro F.R. 97/7.

Tree, 24-36 ins. g., occasional in P.C. 1 throughout Sarawak

and Brunei. Easily identified by its spreading stilt roots and

silvery white bark; the latter appearance is caused by lichen

growth, the true bark being a dull greyish colour.

Specimen in Kew: 3670 (Haviland)—B.

Bridelia Willd.

1. Bridelia ovata Decne.

IV Div.: Sg. Dua 3060.

Scandent shrub, locally frequent in P.C. 2 in the Baram.

Cephalomappa Baill.

1. Cephalomappa beccariana Baill.

ahrau.

Iii Div.: Loba Kabang P.F. 2859, 870, 484.

Tree, 12-24 ins. g., occasional in P.C.s 2 and 3 in Rejang

Delta, but not recorded from elsewhere.

2. Cephalomappa paludicola Airy-Shaw.

ahrau (M.), kayu pelah (Mil. Oya), melasau (1. Lassa),

bantas arau (1. Assan).

if Div.: Tj. Keranji 12896, Sebuyau P.F. 4767, Triso P.F.

2347, Saribas F.R. 8540; III Div.: Naman F.R. 8953, 679, 5123,

Daro F.R. 9713, 5235, Loba Kabang P.F. 1599, 2677, 1600,

2774, 277 2:

Tree, 12-24 ins. g., locally abundant in P.C.s 2 and 3 in

Rejang Delta and Batang Lupar, but absent from northern

Sarawak and Brunei. In the field the two species of Cephalo-

mappa are difficult to differentiate. The young twigs, inflores-

cence, and petioles and midribs of the leaves of C. beccariana

are covered in a stellate tomentum, whereas this species is al-

most glabrous.

Croton L.

1. Croton laevifolius Bi.

III Div.: Loba Kabang P.F. 2673, Daro F.R. 9744.

Small tree, 6-12 ins. g. and 20-30 ft. h., rare in P.C. 1.

Recorded from only the Rejang Delta.

202

Vol. XX. (1963).

Endospermum Benth.

1. Endospermum malaccense Benth. ex Muell.-Arg.

terbulan.

IV Div.: Sg. Dua 3283.

Tree, 36-48 ins. g., rare in P.C. 1 near coast, but frequent

in secondary forest (not peat swamp) at a low level. Occurs

throughout Sarawak and Brunei.

Glochidion Forst.

1. Glochidion lucidum BI.

Iii Div.: Pulau Bruit 265/, Loba Kabang P.F. 445, 2773,

2674, 2775; V Div.: Kayangeran F.R. 4907, 4915, 1556.

Tree, 12-18 ins. g., occasional, locally frequent, in under-

storey of P.C. | throughout Sarawak and Brunei.

2. Glochidion obscurum (Willd.) BI.

III Div.: Pulau Bruit 9002, Loba Kabang P.F. 267/, Lepah

P.F. 8068.

Small tree, 15-30 ft. h. and 6~9 ins. g., rare in understorey

of P.C. 1. Recorded from only the Rejang Delta, but probably

occurs elsewhere in heath forest.

Longetia Baill.

1. Longetia malayana (Benth.) Pax. et K. Hoffm.

ubah banir.

II Div.: Saribas F.R. 8571, 8573, Tj. Keranji 12889; HI Div.:

Lassa 12422, Loba Kabang P.F. 520, 2720, 871, 2736, Pulau Bruit

2631, 4974, 12897, 9215, 7928, 9049, 9295; IV Div.: Sg. Dua

4153; Brunei: 2840.

Medium-sized tree, 36—48 ins. g., occasional in P.C.s 1 and 4

throughout Sarawak and Brunei. It appears possible that there

are two variants of this species; the trees in P.C. 1 are markedly

different in field characters from those found in P.C. 4.

Macaranga Thou.

1. Macaranga caladifolia Becc.

benuah hutan (M.), tutup (Mil. Rejang).

III Div.: Pulau Bruit 2639, Loba Kabang P.F. 9285 (Brooke),

Naman F.R. 9/68, Lassa 12415.

Medium-sized tree, 24-36 ins. g., occasional in P.C.s 1-3.

Recorded from Batang Lupar, Saribas and Rejang Delta; also

occurs in heath forest.

Specimen in Kew: 464 (Haviland) Type—A.

203

Gardens Bulletin, S.

. Macaranga puncticulata Gage.

benuah.

[V Div.: Sungei Dua 2899, 3257.

Tree, 12—24 ins. g., abundant in open secondary swamp forest

after felling, but very rare in primary swamp forest. Probably

occurs throughout Sarawak and Brunei, but only recorded from

the Rejang Delta and Baram.

Neoscortechinia Pax.

1. Neoscortechinia kingii (Hook. f.) Pax et Hofim.

bantas (M.), maras (M. Btg. Lupar), bantas ketapong (I.).

II Div.: Saribas F.R. 8528, Triso P.F. 3179, 3157; Til Div.:

Pulau Bruit 8043, 9254, 2642, 2647, 9213, Loba Kabang P.F.

692, 892, 510.

Smail tree, 12-24 ins. g., abundant in P.C. 1 throughout

Sarawak and Brunei.

Specimen in Kew: 1/64 (Beccari) Type—A.

2. Neoscortechinia sumatrensis S. Moore.

V Div.: Kuala Lawas 91/2.

Distinctive variant which has been recorded in peat swamps

from V Div., where it is locally frequent in P.C. 1 near the

Coast.

Also recorded at Kuala Bakong in the Baram.

URTICACEAE

Poikilospermum Zipp. ex Mia.

|. Poikilospermum suaveolens (Bl.) Merr.

{1 Div.: Saribas F.R. $566; II Div. Lassa R. 13.

Distinctive epiphyte, rare in understorey of P.C. 1. Probably

occurs throughout Sarawak but recorded in peat swamp from

only the mentioned locality and the Rejang Delta.

2. Poikilospermum microstachys (Barg.-Petr.) Merr.

a@kar labat (Mil.).

II Div.: Kpg. Budu /2333, Saribas F.R. 8552; III Div.: Pulau

Bruit 9272, 8010, Lepah P.F. 8083, Naman F.R. 9182.

Epiphyte, facultative climber, occasional in understorey of

P.C. 1; throughout Sarawak and Brunei.

MORACEAE

Artocarpus Forest.

1. Artocarpus g'aucus BI.

III Div.: Serupai 27.

Large tree 96-108 ins. g., locally abundant in P.C. 1 near large

streams flowing through the swamps; throughout Sarawak and

Brunei.

204

Vol. XX. (1963).

2. Artocarpus rigidus BI.

pudau.

III Div.: Sg. Assan 502, Lepah P.F. /0/90, Bukit Lima F.R.

12902.

Large tree, 72—84 ins. g., rare and rather localised in P.C.s

1 and 2; throughout Sarawak and Brunei.

Ficus Tourn. ex L.

1. Ficus acamptophylla Mia.

ara (generic name for all climbing figs).

II Div.: Triso 37/8; III Div.: Daro F.R. 9722.

Ground rooting epiphyte in crowns of dominants in P.C. 1;

throughout Sarawak and Brunei.

2. Ficus annulata BI.

{I Div.: Triso 12872.

Small tree, 15-20 ft. high, in secondary peat swamp forest

near coast. Recorded from Rejang Delta, Maludam Peninsula

and Bintulu.

Ficus apiocarpa Mig.

II Div.: Triso 12854; ITT Div.: Naman F.R. 53235.

Climbing fig, rather rare and confined to wetter localities

where streams drain through P.C. 1. Recorded from Rejang

Delta and Maludam Peninsula.

4, Ficus cailicarpides Corner.

II Div.: Triso P.F. 9805, Saribas F.R. 8539; IV Div.: Sg. Dua

4120, 9890.

Root climber, usually at low level but occasionally reaching

crowns of dominants, very abundant on buttresses and lower

stems of Shorea albida in P.C. 3, also occasional and localised

in P.C. 1. Recorded from Batang Lupar, Rejang Delta and

Baram.

5. Ficus conseciata Bi.

II Div.: Triso 72210, 12222.

Large ground rooting epiphyte, locally frequent in P.C. 1

throughout Sarawak and Brunei. Also occurs in heath forest.

6. Ficus crassiramea Miq.

II Div.: Triso 10/1959 (J.A.R.A.).

Enormous strangling fig, abundant on shallow peat at coastal

margins of P.C. 1, and transitional zone from mangrove;

throughout Sarawak and Brunei.

205

Gardens Bulletin, S.

. Ficus deltoidea Jack var. borneensis Corn.

iI Div.: Sg. Tissak 4807; UI Div.: Singat 9754.

Epiphytic fig at low levels, occasionally terrestrial, rare in

P.C. 4; more frequently found in heath forest. Occurs through-

out Sarawak and Brunei.

oe)

. Ficus delteidea Jack var. deltoidea.

II Div.: Triso P.F. 1415/4, 12201, 12204; I Div.: Pulau

Bruit 9048, Sg. Nangar 12312; IV Div.: Sg. Dua 287/.

Epiphytic fig in crowns of dominants and middle storey trees,

locally abundant in P.C.s 1 and 2; throughout Sarawak and

Brunel. Also occurs in heath forest and is terrestrial on rocky

headlands.

. Ficus deitoidea Jack var. motleyana (Miq.) Corner.

IL Div.: Triso 74515; Il] Div.: Lassa P.F. 12907, Loba Ka-

bang P.F. 79330 (W.-S.), 2784; IV Div.: Bakong 2872, Se. Dua

2884.

Straggling shrub, rarely more than 4 ft. h., locally frequent in

‘-P.C. 4 throughout Sarawak and Brunei; also a characteristic

species of heath forest.

10. Ficus disticha B}.

{] Div.: Tj. Keranji 72892.

Root climber to canopy in P.C. 1; rare and recorded in peat

swamps from only the one locality. More usually a montane

Species.

li. Fieus globosa BI.

if Div.: Pulau Bruit 12898.

Medium-sized climber in P.C. 1. Recorded only from the one

locality.

12. Ficus heteropleura Bl. var. hirta Corner.

{ Div.: Lundu 9/47.

Climbing fig to height of 100 ft. in P.C. 1; a single record.

13. Ficus pellucido-punctata Griff.

MI Div.: Surong Irit 9706.

Strangling fig of dominants in P.C. |. Recorded from only the

Rejang Delta.

14, Ficus pisocarpa BI.

{11 Div.: Pulau Bruit 5717, Oya 5301.

Epiphytic fig in crowns of dominants in P.C. 1; rare and

recorded from only the Rejang Delta.

15. Ficus recurva Bil.

II Div.: Triso 12867.

Small climbing fig in understorey of P.C. 1.

206

Vol. XX. (1963).

16. Ficus spathulifolia Corner.

II Div.: Triso 12203; Il Div.: 7933, 8008, 9044, 9232.

Ground rooting epiphyte, rarely strangling, locally frequent

in P.C. 1. Recorded from II and III Divs.

17. Ficus sumatrana Mig.

Brunei: Badas 2841.

Strangling fig in P.C.s 1 and 2, rare. Recorded from Rejang

Delta and Brunei.

18. Ficus sundaica Bl.

II Div.: Triso 3/63, Saribas 4771, Sg. Tissak 4808; I Div.:

Pulau Bruit 9229, 8052, 7934, 8014, 9012.

Large ground rooting epiphyte, occasionally strangling, fre-

quent in P.C. 1 throughout Sarawak and Brunei.

19. Ficus sundaica Bl. var. beccariana (King) Corner.

Il Div.: Triso 12202; III Div.: Sg. Nangar 12313, Pulau

Bruit 9051.

Large ground rooting epiphyte, occasionally strangling, rare

in P.C. 1. Recorded from Rejang Delta, Saribas and Batang

Lupar.

20. Ficus supperforata Corner.

Ili Div.: Daro P.F. 906/, Pulau Bruit R3.

Climbing (?) fig in P.C. 1. Single record.

21. Ficus tristaniifolia Corner.

lil Div.: Pulau Bruit 72232, 12231.

Ground rooting epiphyte, locally frequent in P.C. 1. Recorded

from Pulau Bruit and Maludam Peninsula.

22. Ficus uniglandulesa Wall. var. parvifolia Mig.

Il Div.: Triso /22/5.

Epiphytic fig at height of 80 ft. in P.C. 1; single record.

23. Ficus villosa Bl.

Ii Div.: Kpg. Budu /2334, Simanggang /2226, Triso 14546.

Root climber, occasional in understorey of P.C. 1; through-

out Sarawak and Brunei. This species shows remarkable dimor-

phism in foliage.

24. Ficus xylophylla Wall.

{iI Div.: Pulau Bruit 12228, 5118, 12896, 12895.

Large ground rooting epiphyte, occasionally strangling, locally,

frequent (Pulau Bruit) in P.C. 1. Recorded from Rejang Delta

and Maludam Peninsula.

207

Gardens Bulletin, S.

Parartocarpus Baill.

1. Parartocarpus venenosus (Zoli. and Mor.) Becc. ssp. forbesii

(King) Jarrett.

minggi, katih (1.), kelidam (Murut).

III Div.: Daro F.R. 9715, A 7, Loba Kabang P.F. 2746,

Naman F.R. A 1/22, Lassa 1/2432, Sg. Nangar 12309.

Medium-sized to large tree, 60—72 ins. g., occasional in P.C.

1 throughout Sarawak and Brunei.

CASUARINACEAE

Casuarina Linn.

1. Casuarina sp. nov.

rhu ronang, sempilau (Lawas).

V Div.: Kayangeran F.R. 1569.

Tree, 60—84 ins. g., abundant in association with Dacrydium

elatum, Distribution in peat-swamp forest confined to north

Sarawak and localised areas of Brunei: throughout Sarawak and

Brunei, it is a characteristic species of heath forests.

This undescribed species was formerly confused with

Casuarina sumatrana.

FAGACEAE

Castanopsis Spach.

1. Castanopsis foxwerthyi Schottky ex Winkler.

berangan paya.

{II Div.: Daro F.R. 9753, Loba Kabang P.F. 442, 477, 881.

Small tree, 12—20 ins. g., rare and localised in P.C.s 1 and 2. —

Recorded from only the Rejang Delta.

Lithocarpus Blume.

i. Lithocarpus rassa (Miq.) Rehd.

Ill Div.: Loba Kabang P.F. 515, 2767, 2783, 444.

Small to medium-sized trees, 24—30 ins. g., occasional in P.C.

2. Recorded from only the Rejang Delta and Maludam Penin-

sula in peat swamps, but also occurs in heath forest in Brunei.

2. Lithocarpus sp. (95/3).

II Div.: Nanga Skrang, 9824, Lingga 98/3; III Div.: Loba

Kabang P.F. 878, 428, 519, 2780.

Small tree, 9-18 ins. g., rare in P.C.s 1 and 2 towards the in-

land margins of swamp forest in Rejang Delta and Batang Lupar.

208

Vol. XX. (1963).

3. Lithocarpus sundaicus (Bl.) Rehd.

empenit padang.

iI Div.: Lingga 98/4, Triso 320/; Ul Div.: Naman F.R. 678,

Loba Kabang P.F. 2767, 2730, 492; Brunei: Anduki F.R. 2043,

Badas 5646.

Small tree, 12—18 ins. g., abundant to very abundant in under-

storey of P.C.s 2, 3 and 4. A dominant species in the regrowth

following logging. Occurs throughout Sarawak and Brunei.

4. Lithocarpus wenzigianus (King) A. Camas.

empenit jangkar, penyibong (Mil. Rejang), kKayu kikai (Mil.

Oya, Mukah).

Il Div.: Sabu F.R. 3209; II Div.: Daro F.R. 9720, Sg. Kela-

pa’an 5054, Pulau Bruit 80/3, Surong Irit 5227, 5229, Mukah

5102, Loba Kabang P.F. 2709, 538, 2648, 2682.

Medium-sized tree, 48—60 ins. g., frequent in P.C. 1 through-

out Sarawak and Brunei. The largest oak in swamp forest and

readily identified in the field by the presence of numerous spread-

ing stilt roots.

Il. MONOCOTYLEDONS

ORCHIDACEAE

Adenoncos Blume.

1. Adenoncos sumatrana J. J. S.

If Div.: Pulau Bruit 7936.

Small epiphytic orchid, occasional in crowns of trees, espe-

cially on Gonystylus bancanus, in P.C. 1.

Appendicula Blume.

1. Appendicula pendula Bi.

II Div.: Triso 9808.

Small epiphytic orchid, on base of smail trees, surface roots

and pneumatophores in P.C. 1; frequent and localised. Re-

corded only from the Rejang Delta and Batang Lupar.

Bulbophyfum Thou.

1. Bulbophyllum beccarii Rchb. f.

If Div.: Saribas 13258; II Div.: Loba Kabang P.F. 9/92.

Distinctive epiphytic orchid which spirals round upper boles

of large trees, especiaily Shorea albida; occasional in P.C.s 1

and 2 and frequent in P.C. 3; throughout Sarawak and Brunei.

2. Bulbophyllum aft. concinnum Hook. f.

II Div.: Triso 9806.

Small epiphytic orchid at heights of between 3 ft. and 10 ft.

in P.C. 1; rare and recorded from only the mentioned locality.

209

Gardens Bulletin, S.

3. Bulbophyllum vaginatum (Lind].) Rchb. f.

III Div.: Pulau Bruit 9277, Sg. Nangar 12267.

Epiphytic orchid in crowns of trees in P.C. 1, occasional;

throughout Sarawak and Brunei.

Cystorchis Blume.

|. Cystorchis variegata Bl]. var. purpurea Rid].

III Div.: Pulau Bruit 8033; IV Div.: Sg. Dua 4/81.

Small terrestrial orchid growing in dense shade and preferring

damper localities in P.C.s 1 and 2. Occurs throughout Sarawak,

but not recorded from Brunei.

Dendrobium Sw.

|. Dendrobium cumulatum Lindl.

Ili Div.: Lepah P.F. 7901, Matu——Daro P.F. 12275.

Epiphytic orchid on small trees at heights from 5 to 12 ft.

above swamp surface, rare in P.C. 1. Recorded from only the

Rejang Delta.

2. Dendrobium aff. merrillii Ames.

{Il Div.: Pulau Bruit 7935, 7937, 10618 (Brooke).

Distinctive epiphytic orchid in crowns of trees in P.C. 1; re-

corded from the Batang Lupar and Rejang Delta.

Dipodium R. Br.

1. Dipodium pictum Rchb. f.

I Div.: Telok Sabang /0198; II Div.: Saribas F.R. 8572; Ul

Div.: Rantau Panjang 9868.

Epiphytic orchid at heights from 3 to 10 ft. above swamp

suriace, rare in) PC

Eria Lindl.

1. Eria aff. obliqua Lindl.

il Div.: Triso 12207, 10008, Loba Kabang P.F. 9068, Surong

rit, 5223:

Small epiphytic orchid in crowns of dominant trees, especially

Gonystylus bancanus, occasional in P.C. 1; throughout Sarawak

and Brunei.

2. Eria pannea Lindl.

II Div.: Saribas F.R. 8526; III Div.: Daro F.R. 5223.

Epiphytic orchid, frequent in crowns of dominants in P.C. 1.

Recorded from the Batang Lupar and Rejang Delta.

3. Eria aff. pulchella Lindl.

If Div.: Saribas F.R. 8525; Ii Div.: Naman F.R. 8952, Daro

F.R. 9065.

210

Vol. XX. (1963).

Epiphytic orchid, trequent in crowns of dominants, especially

Gonystylus bancanus, in P.C. 1; throughout Sarawak and

Brunei.

Eulophia R. Br.

1. Eulophia squalida Lindl.

II Div.: Triso 72279; Brunei: Badas 5648.

Terrestrial or low epiphytic orchid, rare to very rare in P.C.s

1 and 2; throughout Sarawak and Brunei.

Bromheadia Lindl.

|. Bromheadia finlaysoniana (Lindl.) Rchb. f.

IV Div.: Lobok Pasir 3074.

Terrestrial orchid, frequent in P.C. 6. In peat swamp forest,

it is confined to this forest type, though it is a characteristic

species in open secondary heath forest and on degraded soils.

Grammatophylium Bl.

|. Grammatophyllum speciosum BI.

lukut gergasi (Mil. Rejang).

{II Div.: Matu-Daro P.F. 12276.

Large epiphytic orchid in crowns of upper and middle storey

trees, rare in P.C. 1; throughout Sarawak and Brunei.

Liparis Rich.

|. Liparis lacerata Rid].

III Div.: Pulau Bruit 9255, 9212, 8024, Naman F.R. 1/7203.

8955, Rantau Panjang 9443.

Epiphytic orchid on small trees at heights from 5 to 20 ft.

above swamp surface, rare but widely distributed in P.C. 1;

throughout Sarawak and Brunei.

Zeuxine Lindl.

|, Zeuxine violascens (Bl.) Ridl.

IV Div.: Sg. Dua 4/87.

Small terrestrial orchid in dense shade in P.C.s | and 2, rare

and localised. Recorded from I, III and IV Divs.

ZINGIBERACEAE

Alpinia L.

1. Alpinia sp. (8096).

Ill Div.: Lepah P.F. 8096.

Unidentified species, which is found as a low epiphyte in P.C.

1, rare and localised. Recorded from only the Rejang Delta.

211

Gardens Bulletin, S.

Globba L.

1. Globba panicoides Mig.

I] Div.: Triso 1/4548, 3175; WI Div.: 8830 (Brooke).

Herb, rare, locally occasional, in P.C. 1, preferring shaliow

peat near riparian or coastal margins of forest; throughout

Sarawak and Brunei.

DIOSCOREACEAE

Dioscorea Blume.

1. Dioscorea sp. (900/).

II Div.: Pulau Bruit 900/.

Unidentified low climber in P.C. 1, rare and only recorded

from Pulau Bruit.

LILIACEAE

Pleomele Salsb.

1. Pleomele cantleyi (Vand.) N.E. Br.

II Div.: Pulau Bruit 8393; IV Div.: Sungei Dua 3275,

Straight stemmed shrub, 9-12 ft. h., rare in P.C.s 1-3;

throughout Sarawak and Brunei.

FLAGELLARIACEAE

Flagel‘aria L.

1. Flageilaria indica L.

rotan tikus.

I Div.: Setapok F.R. 4754; Iii Div.: Loba Kabang P.F. /573;

IV Div.: Sg. Dua 3071, 9882.

Smali to medium-sized climber, very rare in P.C.s 1—3, occa-

sional in P.C.s 4 and 5 and frequent in P.C. 6. Occurs through-

out Sarawak and Brunei.

Hanguana Blume.

1. Hanguana malayana (Jack) Merr.

bakong.

Itt Div.: Pulau Bruit 8060, Loba Kabang P.F. 2816, 1570.

Large herb, occasional and localised in P.C.s 1-3, preferring

damper localities where the water table is exposed. A much

shorter form is frequently found in a slightly drier habitat.

Occurs throughout Sarawak and Brunei.

212

Vol. XX. (1963).

PALMAE

Calamus Linn.

1. Calamus sp. (4788).

I Div.: Setapok F.R. 4788.

Rattan palm, occasional in P.C. | throughout Sarawak and

Brunei.

Cyrtostachys Blume.

1. Cyrtostachys lacca Becc.

pinang raja, pinang laka.

III Div.: Lepah P.F. 8099.

Conspicuous slender palm, attaining a height of 20 ft.

abundant on shallow peat in transitional zone from mangrove,

also occasional and localised in P.C. 1, and more rarely in

P.C.s 2 and 3; throughout Sarawak and Brunei.

Daemonorops Blume.

1. Daemonorops longipes Mart.

III Div.: Loba Kabang P.F. 2823.

Short stemmed palm, occasional in P.C. 1 but rather localised

and preferring wetter localities; throughout Sarawak and

Brunei.

Iguanura Bi.

1. Iguanura sp. (12246).

I Div.: Telok Sabong /2246.

Slender palm, 3-10 ft. h., locally frequent in P.C. 1, pre-

ferring shallow peat near coast, though also found inland on

peat near streams subject to periodic inundation. Recorded from

I, If and III Divs., and probably occurs throughout Sarawak

and Brunei.

Korthalsia Blume.

1. Korthalsia rigida BI.

II Div.: Triso P.F. 10027.

Rottan palm, frequent in P.C.s 2 and 3 and occasional in

P.C. 1; throughout Sarawak and Brunei.

Pinanga BI.

1. Pinanga sp. (12332).

II Div.: Tanjong Keranji 12332, 12402.

Small slender palm, 2—6 ft. h., locally occasional in P.C. 1.

Recorded from only the Maludam Peninsula.

213

Gardens Bulletin, S.

Plectocomiopsis Becc.

|. Plectocomiopsis wrayi Becc.

{11 Div: Loba Kabang P.F. 5/79.

Rottam palm, occasional in P.C. 1; recorded from only the

Rejang Delta.

fZalacca Rumph.

|. Zalacca conferta Griff.

asam paya.

Stemless spiny palm which forms dense thickets on shallow

peat near the coast, occasional elsewhere in P.C. 1 especially in

wetter localities; throughout Sarawak and Brunei.

PANDANACEAE

Pandanus Rumph.

|. Pandanus andersonit H. St. John.

pandan, surong nriit.

III Div.: Loba Kabang P.F. 2815, 1588; V Div.: Lawas

no number (Anderson).

Large stemless pandan which frequently forms dense thickets

in P.C.s 2 and 3, and occurs more rarely in P.C.s 1 and 4;

throughout Sarawak and Brunei.

2. Pandanus ridleyi Martelli. |

IY Div.: Triso 98/7, Ifl Div.: Loba Kabang P.F. 9069; IV

Div.: Sg. Dua 47719.

Short stemmed pandan occasionally attaining heights of 6—8

ft., rare in P.C.s 3 and 4, becoming abundant in P.C.s 5 and 6.

3. Pandanus brevifolius Martelli.

I Div.: Telok Sabong /0/99; II Div.: Triso 12209; QI Div.:

Pulau Bruit 8055.

Small stemless pandan, locally abundant in damper areas of

P.C. 1. Not yet recorded east of the Rejang Delta.

Freycinetia Gaud.

|, Freycinetia sp. (14545).

II Div.: Triso 14545, 14549,

Small climbing pandan, occasional in understorey of P.C. 1

throughout Sarawak and Brunei.

ARACEAE

Aglaonema Schott.

|, Aglaonema pictum (Roxb.) Kunth.

If Div.: Saribas F.R. 8506; III Div.: Pulau Bruit 8023, 8056,

Loba Kabang P.F. 28/2.

214

Vol. XX. (1963).

Herb, 9—18 ins. h., occasional in P.C. 1. Recorded only from

II and IIT Divs.

Alocasia Neck.

1. Alocasia longiloba Mig.

birah hutan (Mil.).

II Div.: Triso 1722/8, Saribas F.R. 8507; III Div.: Pulau Bruit

9219, 8018; TV Div.: Sg. Dua 4/795.

Distinctive herb, rare in P.C. 1, occasional and localised in

P.C. 2; throughout Sarawak and Brunei.

2. Alocasia beccarii Engl.

II Div.: Triso 3/74, Saribas F.R. 8364; II] Div. Naman F.R.

9299.

Small herb, occasional in P.C.’s 1 & 2. Recorded from only

il & Ill Divs.

Cryptocoryne Fisch.

1. Cryptocoryne pallidinervia Eng.

Il Div.: Triso 122/2; III Div.: Pulau Bruit 8022.

Aquatic herb, occasional, locally frequent, in wetter localities

of P.C. 1; throughout Sarawak and Brunei.

Cyrtosperma Griff.

1. Cyrtosperma lasioides Griff.

Iii Div.: Pulau Bruit 9027, Lepah P.F. 8066.

Large herb, rare in P.C. 1, more frequent in areas where

there has been an opening in the canopy and on shallow peat:

throughout Sarawak and Brunei.

Epipremnopsis Eng].

1. Epipremnopsis media Engl.

teririp (Mil.).

III Div.: Daro F.R. 9707.

Climber to height of 15-20 ft., rare in P.C. 1. Recorded in

peat swamps from only the Rejang Delta and V Div.

Homalomena Schott.

|. Homalomena rostrata Griff.

II Div.: Triso 10020; Ill Div.: Pulau Bruit 80/2, Loba

Kabang P.F. 28/3.

Herb, occasional and localised in P.C. 1 in wetter localities

where the water table is exposed. Occurs throughout Sarawak,

but not recorded from Brunei.

215

Gardens Bulletin, S.

Podolasia N. E. Br.

|. Podolasia stipitata N.E.Br.

III Div.: Loba Kabang P.F. 28/8.

Spiny aroid, rare in P.C.s 1 and 2, and recorded from only

the Rejang Delta and Maludam Peninsula.

Rhaphidophora Schott.

|. Rhaphidophora lobbii Schott.

{I Div.: Triso 14547, 12216; Ul Div.: Pulau Bruit 8007, 8032.

Small climbing aroid, not exceeding 10 ft. in height, occasional

in P.C. 1. Recorded from Maludam Peninsula and Rejang Delta,

but probably occurs throughout two territories.

CYPERACEAE

Tetraria Beauv.

|. Tetraria borneensis Kern.

IV Div.: Lobok Pasir 9876.

Tall sedge which is only found in peat swamp forest in the

centre of P.C. 6 where it is abundant but localised. Also occurs

in open heath forest (Bako National Park).

Thorachostachyum Kurz.

|. Thorachostachyum bancanum (Mig.) Kurz.

Ii Div.: Triso 3/77; HI Div.: Loba Kabang P.F. 2802, 1574;

{[V Div.: Sg. Dua 3072.

Sedge, very abundant in P.C.s 1 and 6 but rare in PC. s 2-5;

occurs throughout Sarawak and Brunei.

lll. GYMNOSPERMAE

CONIFERAE

Dacrydium Soland.

i. Dacrydium beccarii Parl. var. subelatum Corner.

V Div.: Kayangeran F.R. 1795, 1568.

Tree, 72—84 ins. g., forming dense almost pure stands in the

Lawas District, the only locality that it occurs in swamp forest,

though it is a common component of heath forests.

Podecarpus (L’Hérit.) Pers.

1. Podocarpus biumei Endl.

If Div.: Naman F.R. 1/1716.

Small tree, 12-24 ins. g., frequent but very localised in P.C.

! near inland margins of peat swamps. Recorded from only

the Rejajng Delta but distribution probably more widespread

in localised areas. Occurs more commonly in heath forests.

216

Vol. XX. (1963).

GNETACEAE

Gnetum L.

1. Gnetum neglectum BI.

Il Div.: Ng. Skrang 9828; I] Div.: Naman F.R. 9/80, Surong

Irit 5239.

Small twining climber in understorey of P.C. 1. Rare, recorded

from only the Rejang Delta and Batang Lupar.

1V. PTERIDOPHYTA

LYCOPODIACEAE

Lycopodium L.

1. Lycopedium cernuum Sw.

IV Div.: Lobok Pasir 4/65.

Terrestrial club moss, abundant in P.C. 6 of the Baram. In

swamp forest it occurs only in this one forest type but it is

abundant elsewhere in open heath forest and on degraded soils.

2. Lycopodium phiegmaria L. var. divaricatum BI.

Ii Div.: Triso 9900, 10005; III Div.: Pulau Bruit 90/5.

Epiphytic club moss, rare in P.C. 1 on stems of small trees

4—10 ft. above swamp surface. Recorded from only the Rejang

Delta and Batang Lupar.

3. Lycopodium pinifclium Bi.

If Div.: Triso /452/.

Small epiphytic club moss usually found on rotting stumps

and fallen trees, rather rare and recorded only from the Batang

Lupar.

OPHIOGLOSSACEAE

Ophiogiossum L.

i. Ophioglossum initermedium Hook.

Ill Div.: Pulau Bruit 9034.

Small terrestrial fern on litter layer of P.C. 1, very rare and

localised. Recorded from only the one locality.

SCHIZAEACEAE

Schizaea Smith.

1. Schizaea malaceana Baker.

IV Div.: Lobok Pasir 3082.

Small terrestrial fern, rare and confined to P.C. 6, where it is

found associated with spaghnum moss (Spaghnuim junghuhnia-

num.).

217

Gardens Bulletin, S.

CYATHEACEAE

Cyathea Smith.

1. Cyathea glabra (BI.) Copel.

IV Div.: Sg. Dua 4/60.

Stemless tree fern, occasional, locally abundant, in P.C.s 2

and 3 throughout Sarawak and Brunei.

POLYPODIACEAE

Crypsinus Pres].

1. Crypsinus albidopaleatus (B].) Copel.

II Div.: Triso 74517; III Div.: Naman F.R. 9297.

Small epiphytic fern near ground level in P.C.s 1 and 2, rare

and localised. Recorded from the Rejang Delta and Batang

Lupar.

Drynaria J. Sm.

1. Drynaria involuta v. A. v. R.

il Div.: Saribas F.R. 8529; II Div.: Pulau Bruit 7927, Naman

F.R. 9187, 9188.

Nest fern, occasional in understorey of P.C. 1, more rarely

in crowns of middle and upper storey trees; throughout Sarawak

and Brunei.

Lecanopteris Bl.

1. Lecanopteris sinuosa (Wall.) Copel.

III Div.: 9085; IV Div.: Lobok Pasir 9879; V Div.: Lawas

9200.

Small epiphytic myrmecophilous fern, rare in crowns of

large trees in P.C. 1, also found near ground level in P.C. 6;

throughout Sarawak and Brunei.

Paragramma Copel.

|. Paragramma longifolia (Bl.) Moore.

II Div.: Triso 14518; WL Div.: Pulau Bruit 8042, 9052,

Naman F.R. 9787.

Epiphytic fern on boles of trees in middle and understoreys,

rare in P.C. 1 in the Rejang Delta and Batang Lupar.

Photinopteris Pres|.

1. Photinopteris speciosa (Bl.) Presl.

III Div.: Pulau Bruit 12205.

Crown epiphyte; rare in P.C. 1 and recorded from only the

Rejang Delta.

Phymatodes Pres}.

1. Phymatodes crustacea (Copel.) Holttum.

II Div.: Saribas F.R. 8544; V Div.: Lawas 9/99.

218

Vol. XX. (1963).

Epiphytic myrmecophilous fern in crowns of dominant trees

in P.C. 1, rare; recorded from the Rejang Delta and Batang

Lupar, and Lawas.

-Platycerium Desvaux.

|. Platycerium coronarium (Koenig) Desv.

Large crown epiphyte, rather rare in peat swamps and con-

fined to P.C. 1.

Polypodium L.

1. Polypodium verrucosum (Hook.) Wall.

II Div.: Triso P.F. 10006, 12217.

Large epiphytic fern in middle and understoreys of P.C. 1,

rather rare and usually associated with Asplenium nidus. Occurs

throughout Sarawak and Brunei.

Pyrrosia Mirbel.

1. Pyrrosia longifolia (Burm.) Morton.

fil Div.: Pulau Bruit 9057, 9054.

Epiphytic fern on boles of trees in the middle storey, rarely

at a lower level, occasional in P.C. 1 throughout Sarawak and

Brunei.

Selliguea Bory.

1. Selliguea heterocarpa BI.

{I Div.: Triso 14516; Til Div.: Pulau Bruit 7926, 8037, 8036;

V Div.: Kayangeran F.R. 9/99.

Epiphytic fern which occupies a similar habitat to Pyrrosia

longifolia, rare in P.C. 1; throughout Sarawak and Brunei.

Stenochlaena J. Smith.

1. Stenochlaena palustris (Burm.) Bedd.

{I Div.: Triso No number (Anderson).

Climbing fern, very abundant on trees in P.C. | near coast,

less abundant inland and in P.C.s 2 and 3, very rare or absent

in P.C.s 4-6; throughout Sarawak and Brunei.

DENNSTAEDTIACEAE

(LINDSA YOIDEAE)

Lindsaya Dryand.

1. Lindsaya scandens Hk. var. terrestris Holttum.

III Div.: Pulau Bruit 8795 (Brooke); [V Div.: Sg. Dua 3085,

Lobok Pasir 9442.

Terrestrial fern, rather rare in P.C. 1, occasional in P.C:s

2 and 3, throughout Sarawak and Brunei.

219

Gardens Bulletin, S.

Schizoloma Gaudich.

1. Schizoloma coriaceum v. A. v. R.

III Div.: Pulau Bruit 80/5, 9293, Loba Kabang P.F. 2804,

V Div.: Sg. Dua 4/86.

Terrestrial fern, abundant on pneumatophores and roots at

surface level in P.C. 1; throughout Sarawak and Brunei.

(DAVALLIOIDEAE)

Humata Cav.

1. Humata angustata (Wall.) J. Sm.

II Div.: Triso 9809, 10014; IIL Div.: Naman F.R. 8599.

Small epiphytic fern, rather rare in crowns of middle-storey

trees in P.C.s 1-3, becoming frequent in P.C. 4 as an epiphyte

at ground level; throughout Sarawak and Brunei.

2. Humata parvula (Wall.) Mett.

II Div.: Triso 10012, 9811.

Minute epiphytic fern which occupies a similar habitat to H.

angustata, but is much rarer. Probably occurs throughout Sara-

wak and Brunei, but recorded from only the Rejang Delta and

Batang Lupar.

(OLEANDROIDEAE)

Nephrolepis Schott.

1. Nephrolepis biserrata (Sw.) Schott.

III Div.: Lepah P.F. 8089.

Terrestrial fern, very rare in primary P.C. 1 but more fre-

quent in transitional zone from mangrove, and very abundant

in secondary swamp vegetation following extensive openings of

the canopy.

(ASPLENIOIDEAE)

Asplenium L.

|. Asplenitum glaucophyllum v. A. v. R.

III Div.: Pulau Bruit 7940; IV Div.: Sg. Dua 3263.

Epiphytic fern at low level in understorey of P.C. 1, rather

rare and localised. Occurs throughout Sarawak but not recorded

from Brunei.

2. Asplenium longissimum BI.

II Div.: Triso 10004; IV Div.: Sg. Dua 3269, 3286.

Terrestrial fern, or epiphytic on rotten stumps and roots, .

occasional in P.C. 1, becoming abundant after the opening of

the canopy; throughout Sarawak and Brunet.

3. Asplenium nidus L.

IYI Div.: Pulau Bruit 7929.

Bird’s nest fern, frequent in crowns of trees of lower and

middle storeys and occasional in crowns of upper storey trees

220

Vol. XX. (1963).

in P.C. 1, becoming less frequent in P.C.s 2 and 3 and rare

in P.C.s 4-6.

4. Asplenium phyllitidis Don.

Iii Div.: Pulau Bruit 7939.

Bird’s nest fern, similar in habitat to A. nidus but much rarer

and more restricted in its distribution; recorded in swamps from

only the Rejang Delta.

5. Asplenium tenerum Forst.

Il Div.: Triso 100/78, 9810.

Small epiphytic fern at base of small trees and on roots and

pneumatophores in P.C. 1, occasional and localised. Occurs

throughout Sarawak and Brunei.

(LOMARIOPSIDOIDEAE)

Teratophyilum Mett.

1. Teratophyllum fudens (Fée) Holttum.

[IV Div.: Sg. Dua 3262, 3086.

Small climbing fern, occasional in P.C. 1 and rare in P.C. 2;

throughout Sarawak and Brunei.

ADIANTACEAE

Syngramma J. Smith.

1. Syngramma lobbiana (Hook.) Sm.

III Div.: Pulau Bruit 8448, Loba Kabang P.F. 2807.

Terrestrial fern, frequent on pneumatophores and surface roots

in P.C. 1; throughout Sarawak and Brunei.

Vittaria Smith.

1. Vittaria elongata Sw.

II Div.: Saribas F.R. 8563; U1] Div.: Pulau Bruit 80/7, Loba

Kabang P.F. 2808; IV Div.: Sg. Dua 3264.

Small terrestrial fern, abundant on pneumatophores and sur-

face roots in P.C. 1; throughout Sarawak and Brunei.

2. Vittaria ensiformis Sw.

Ill Div.: Pulau Bruit 7925.

Small epiphytic fern on boiles of trees in understorey of P.C. 1,

rare and only recorded from the Rejang Delta and Maludam

Peninsula.

3. Vittaria hirta Fée.

II Div.: Triso /00//.

Minute epiphytic fern, occasional in crowns of trees in middle

storey in P.C.s 1 and 2. Recorded only from the Rejang Delta

and Batang Lupar but distribution probably more widespread.

221

Gardens Bulletin, S.

TABLE |

REPRESENTATION OF BOTANICAL FAMILIES OF

ANGIOSPERMS AND GYMNOSPERMS

Total NUMBERS OF GENERA AND SPECIES

numbers of (IN BRACKETS) REPRESENTED

genera and

Families species (in Trees Climb-

brackets) >412", <12’ ers . Epi-

represented girth girth Shrubs Herbs and phytes

Lianes

Gyminosperms

Coniferz ee aa 3 ee ee 2)

Gnetacez ea a a 1 (1)

Angiosperms

Dicotyledons

Dilleniacex seta aad C19 1 (1)

Magnoliacec ee ey a GD)

Annonacez Ke M2 CLD 5 £9) S48) 5f5)

Menispermaceze soe DZ) L(t

Polygalacese eld Anse cD Se

Hypericacee a ra) ate)

Flacourtiacez Se) 2 EY AO Ea)

Guttiferee 4,5 oY GG):. * SCG)

Ternstroemiacee -- «= KAD, DOE)

Dipterocarpacee ..- 7(15) 7(15)

Malvaceze ie ae M2 s 52 ae)

Sterculiacee 2 (4) 2 (4)

Tiliacez .. 2. Sy to Qy poe

Linacee .. Day: 2)

Rutacez Zz toy, od (2) Pe

Simarubacee Rey 1 oh) dh)

Ochnacee a (4)- . 2-2) 1:@)

Burseraceze Z 46) 2 (G6)

Meliaceze 3::°(3) «eee ae)

Olacacez 445) — 840-3)

[licinaceze t (2). te)

Celastraceze 3. @ 73°04

Rhamnacez 1 1 (1)

Ampelidacez 3B) 3 (3)

Sapindacee ey Se (4) eS),

Anacardiacez va VE a LA

Connaracee vis ViBORES) 1 (i) 2 (2)

Leguminose 2 SSB) 36 (Law 1 (1)

Rosacez 2) She Syn: (3)

Rhizophoraceze Ee BAGS A. AZ)

Myrtacez o (S16) eT 1

Melastomacez eee ott: a 0 1G) eye 13)

Cucurbitacee oe a) 1 (1)

Araliaceze PTE Pa) SO 1 -) a) 1 (1)

Cornacee m 1 MEL EG

222

Vol. XX. (1963).

TABLE 1—Continued

REPRESENTATION OF BOTANICAL FAMILIES OF

ANGIOSPERMS AND GYMNOSPERMS

Total NUMBERS OF GENERA AND SPECIES

numbers of (IN BRACKETS) REPRESENTED

generaand

Families species (in Trees Climb-

brackets) >12” <I2’ ers Epi-

represented girth girth Shrubs Herbs and_ phytes

Lianes

Rubiacee peeteresr -G@ 46) S'(5) F(t) Tay S@- 28)

Ericaceez er CL) 1 (1)

Myrsinacez eeeeatriy 1. Cy 2°63) 34) 2 (3)

Sapotacee warre tian, 4.¢12)

Ebenacez i 1 (4) 1 (4)

Oleacee .. mia 1 GC) 1 (1)

Apocynacee Soy ee (2) 1) 2 (3)

Asclepiadacee 2 (6) 2 (6)

Loganiacee bf?) 1 (2)

Convolvulacee LE ®) 1 (2)

Gesneriacee E41) 1 (1)

Verbenacee a y 1 .1) 1 ye LG)

Nepenthace :@) 1 (4) 1 (1)

Piperaceze “nv © Ete) ff), 1 @)

Myristicacez ee eerea 4. (5) 2.(2)

Lauracee gnce Giles .6 (14) 3 (4)

Thymeliaceze tie 2etsoe 1 G) 1 (1)

Loranthacez ie ah ee) 3 (3)

Santalacez eee ae 1 (1) 1 (1)

Euphorbiacez ee he COT caves) 4: (4) 1 (1)

Urticacee 2. 1 (2)

Moracee eae 2 G) 1 (1) 1(19) 1 (4)

Casuarinacee SS the 5) A gD

Fagacee mia Petey. 2 (5)

Monocotyledons

Orchidacee wine Dei Ght) 3 (3) 11 (14)

Zingiberacee Se a2) 1 (1) 1 (1)

Dioscoreacee ee FG 1 (1)

Liliacee .. i @) 1 (1)

Flagellariacee 2 @) L:(jnd GA

Palme Te 1.(1)), 3.3) 3 (3)

Pandanacee 1 (4) 1 (3) 1 (1)

Aracee . i) he Hah. 212)

Cyperacee 2 (2) 2(2)

223

Gardens Bulletin, S.

TABLE 2

FLORISTIC COMPOSITION (ANGIOSPERMS AND GYMNOSPERMS)

OF PEAT SWAMP FORESTS

Note:—Only the more abundant and widely distributed species are

included.

Tree species

(i) Upper storey (60 ins. girth and over):

Alstonia spathulata Gonystylus maingayi

Anisoptera marginata Koompassia malaccensis

Artocarpus rigidus Litsea palustris

Calophyllum retusum Lophopetalum multinervium

Campnosperma coriacea Melanorrhoea beccarii

Casuarina sp. nov. Melanorrhoea tricolor

Combretocarpus rotundatus Mezzettia leptopoda

Copaifera palustris Parartocarpus venenosus ssp.

Cratoxylon arborescens forbesii

Cratoxylon glaucum Parastemon urophyllum

Dacrydium beccarii var. Parishia sericea

subelatum Planchonella maingayii

Dactylocladus stenostachys Shorea albida

Dillenia pulchella Shorea inaequilateralis

Dipterocarpus coriaceus Shorea platycarpa

Dryobalanops rappa Shorea rugosa var.

uliginosa

Shorea scabrida

Shorea teysmanniana

Swintonia glauca

Tetramerista glabra

Durio carinatus

Dyera lowli

Ganua motleyana

Gonystylus bancanus

(ii) Middle storey (24-60 ins. girth):

Alangium havilandii Gonystylus forbesii

Alseodaphne insignis Horsfieldia crassifolia

Alseodaphne rigida Jackia ornata

Amoora rubiginosa Kokoona ovato-lanceolata

Aromadendron nutans Lithocarpus wenzigianus

Arthrophyllum rubiginosum Litsea cylindrocarpa

Bhesa paniculata Litsea gracilipes

Blumeodendron — subrotundi- Litsea grandis

folium Litsea nidularis

Blumeodendron tokbrai Longetia malayana

Calophyllum fragrans Macaranga caladifolia

Calophyllum obliquinervum Mussaendopsis beccariana

Calophyllum sclerophyllum Nephelium maingayi

Cotylelobium fuscum Palaquim cochleariifolium

Ctenolophon parvifolius Palaquim pseudocuneatum

Dacryodes incurvata Palaquium ridleyi

Dacryodes macrocarpum var. Palaquium walsurifolium

macrocarpum

Parastemon spicatum

Dialium laurinum ee i

Parkia singularis

Diospyros evena

224

Vol. XX. (1963).

TABLE 2—continued

Diospyros maingayi

Diospyros pseudomalabarica

Elaeocarpus obtusifolius

Eugenia christmannii

Eugenia havilandii

Eugenia incarnata

Eugenia nemestrina

Eugenia spicata

Ganua coriacea

Ganua pierrei

Gardenia pterocalyx

Garcinia havilandii

Garcinia vidua

Goniothalamus andersonii

(iii) Lower storey (12-24 ins. girth):

Antidesma coriaceum

Baccaurea bracteata

Brackenridgea hookeri

Canthium didymum

Carallia brachiata

Cryptocarya griffithiana

Cyathocalyx biovulatus

Cephalomappa paludicola

Dillenia pulchella var.

Diospyros elliptifolia

Eugenia cerina

Garcinia rostrata

Garcinia tetrandra

Glochidion lucidum |

Gomphandra comosa

Goniothalamus malayanus

Gymnacranthera eugeniifolia

var. griffithii

Hex hypoglauca

Platea excelsa

Polyalthia glauca

Pometia pinnata f. acuminata

Santiria laevigata

Santiria rubiginosa var.

rubiginosa

Santiria tomentosa

Sindora leiocarpa

Stemonurus scorpioides

Tristania grandifolia

Tristania aff. maingayi

Tristania obovata

Vatica mangachapoi

Xerospermum muricatum

Xylopia coriifolia

Ilex sclerophylloides

Knema kunstleri var. kunstlen

Lithocarpus sundaicus

Lithocarpus sp. (9813)

Litsea resinosa

Mezzettia umbellata

Nauclea parva

Neoscortechinia kingii

Pithecellobium borneense

Polyaithia hypoleuca

Pygeum parviflorum

Samadera indica

Stemonurus umbellatus

Sterculia rhoidifolia

Ternstroemia hosei

Ternstroemia magnifica

Tetractomia holttumii

Timonius peduncularis

Xanthophyllum amoenum

Xanthophyllum aff. citrifolium

(iv) Understorey (less than 12 ins. girth):

Shrubs:

Antidesma phanerophlebium

Ardisia copelandii

Canthium umbellatum

Chisochetum brachyanthus

Cyrtostachys lacca

Dehaasia sp. (9252)

Daemonorops longipes

Euthemis leucocarpa

Euthemis obtusifolius

Disepalum anomalum

Gaertnera borneensis

Ixora pyrantha

Polyalthia sp. (9059)

Tarenna fragrans

Labisia punctata f.

pumila

Medinilla hasseltii

Nepenthes bicalcarata

Gardens Bulletin, S.

TABLE 2—continued

Fagraea litoralis Nepenthes gracilis

Fagraea racemosa Nepenthes rafflesiana

Ficus deltoidea var. Pandanus andersonii

motleyana Pandanus ridleyi

Hanguana malayana Pandanus brevifolius

Iguanura sp. (12246) Pinanga sp. (12332)

Labisia punctata f. Pleomele cantleyi

punctata Schefflera subulata

Zalacca conferta

Herbs.

Aglaonema pictum Globba panicoides

Alocasia beccarii Homalomena rostrata

Argostemma psychotrioides Piper muricatum

Bromheadia finlaysoniana Podolasia stipitata

Clerodendron fistulosum Thorachostachyum bancanum

Cryptocoryne pallidinervia Zeuxine violascens

Cyrtosperma lasiodes

Cystorchis variegata

Epiphytes

(i) Sun epiphytes:

Adenoncos sumatrana Eria pannea

Bulbophyllum vaginatum Eria pulchella

Dendrobium aff. merrillii Ficus deltoidea var. deltoidea

Dischidia hirsuta Grammatophyllum speciosum

Dischidia nummularia Hoya coronaria

Dischidia rafflesiana Hydophytum formicarum

Eria obliqua Myrmecodia tuberosa

(ii) Shade epiphytes:

Appendicula pendula Liparis lacerata

Bulbophyllum beccarii Medinilla laxiflora

Dendrobium cumulatum Pogonanthera puiverulenta

Dipodium pictum Pycnarrhena borneensis

Eulophia squalida

Climbers

(i) Large climbers, frequently attaining crowns of upper canopy trees,

including ground rooting epiphytic and strangling figs:

Calamus sp. (4788) Grenacharia beccariana

Erycibe impressa Korthalsia rigida

Fibraurea chloroleuca Mitrella dielsii

Ficus acamptophylla Piper arborescens

Ficus consociata Plectocomiopsis wrayi

Ficus crassiramea Rourea mimosoides forma

Ficus spathulifolia mimosoides

Ficus sundaica Tetrastigma sp. (12420)

Ficus sundaica var. Uncaria ovalifolia

beccariana Willughbeia glaucina

Ficus xylophylla Zizyphus suluensis

(ii) Small climbers, usually confined to understorey:

Aeschynanthus hians Lucinaea morinda

Ampelocissus thyrsiflora Linostoma longiflorum

Connarus semidecandrus Medinilla scandens

Epipremnopsis media Nepenthes albomarginata

Flagellaria indica Nepenthes ampullaria

Ficus callicarpides Pandanus sp. (14545)

Ficus villosa Psychotria sarmentosa

Gnetum neglectum Rhaphidophora lobbii

Lecananthus erubescens

226

Vol. XX. (1963).

TABLE 3

COMMON FERNS AND FERN ALLIES OF PEAT SWAMP FORESTS

Terrestrial ferns:

Asplenium longissimum

Cyathea glabra

Lindsaya scandens var.

terrestris

Lycopodium cernuum

Epiphytic ferns

(i) Sun epiphytes:

Asplenium nidus

Asplenium phyllitidis

Crypsinus albidopaleatus

Drynaria involuta

(ii) Shade epiphytes:

Asplenium glaucophyllum

Asplenium tenerum

Crypsinus albidopaleatus

Humata angustata

Humata parvula

Lycopodium phlegmaria

var. divaricatum

Climbing ferns:

Stenochlaena palustris

227

Nephrolepis biserrata

Schizaea malaccana

Schizoloma coriaceum

Syngramma lobbiana

Vittaria elongata

Lecanopteris sinuosa

Photinopteris speciosa

Phymatodes crustacea

Platycerium coronarium

Lycopodium pinifolium

Paragramma longifolia

Polypodium verrucosum

Pyrrosia longifolia

Selliguea heterocarpa

Vittaria ensiformis

Vittaria hirta

Rhaphidophora lobbii

Gardens Bulletin, S.

TABLE 4

DISTRIBUTION OF THE SPECIES OF DIPTEROCARPACEAE IN

THE PEAT SWAMPS OF SARAWAK AND BRUNEI

DIVISIONS

I II Til IV BRUNEI V

PRINCIPAL

SWAMPS

~ 3

s. 2ae w

Species wo 5 a Be Q § S

~ Sm bo a 3

= Ss 8 r~ re g & 2 S Ke] 2

Vs S$SFyg Ls aS Saks

s-S4 Sens So ee oe Ge

44 Qe’ BSS eee. Cee

Anisoptera marginata .. 2 oe ae ee eee

Cotylelobium flavum: “3x * %* Xx xX XK KK KX OO OO ee ee

Dipterocarpus coriaceus ——$__—__—__— - ——

Dryobalanops rappa “.. x x % x x x xX XK K RK Rw eee

Hopea-pentanervia'’))2 K xX X XK MORK KR

Shorea albida HORS x KM Kee

Shorea inaequilateralis oo

Shorea longiflora be: ye abe ee a

Shorea macrantha oe es

Shorea pachyphylla_... xe <x &

Shorea platycarpa Se Ho So

Shorea rugosa var. uligi-

nosa .. ot ee eee tt

Shorea scabrida ERR KK RK XK KRIS REDO KB See

Shorea teysmanniana 2. = $$ $ ate

Vatica mangachapoi ..X X XX KX *&XxXxXxXxXXXXXKXXK XX XXX

Note:—A straight line indicates known distribution of species in peat

swamp forest, and a broken line probable distribution but no records yet.

Crosses indicate distribution of species in heath forest.

‘U9AS 9G O} SEW “ff VUPIGGO] DULUIDATUAY “UIdJ 9YI YOIYM JO aseq JY} IB “UA OG (WAS) Suysnjpd

piéafimdO} B St punNoIBIIOJ JYSII dy UL Sulppass syp ‘soJAydOAIG UL PpatdAo0d soroydoyewnsud Jo

Sdnois [eoidA} dy) SUIMOYS “UONRIOOSSL BIUTYSIIOISOIN snpe[SO[A}DVq snN{AJsAUOH dy} UL DdRJINS dueMSg *]

“A? =

‘J YH Movsuivw sosddsoiq & St I9jSsdIOJ 9Y} JO JJ9][ IY} O} 991) PoZIs-WINIpSWl

94 L “UONBIDOSSe BIUIYS9JIODSOON sNpRp[SO[A}oeq snNy{AJsSAUOH 94} UI AdlJOIsIopuN ssuSsp JeyMOWOS sUL “7

}

“ex ER Wes, ae

~~ er ie a > 7 5 - nets .- - PA i _ aS. F £ *

3. Two typical pitcher plants of peat swamp forest. On the left is Nepenties

ampullaria Jack, which has here adopted a climbing habit, though frequently

it is found with the pitchers half imbedded in the litter layer. Nepenthes

bicalcarata Hk. f. on the right is the largest pitcher plant in the peat swamps.

4. The Shorea albida Litsea Parastemon association, showing the dense understorey

but relative absence of a middle storey. The relatively small straight stemmed

trees may be noted; Shorea albida Sym. is the tree with the fissured bark;

and Litsea palustris Kost. the smooth barked tree. The sapling to the left

of the forester is a Cotylelobium flavum Pierre.

a»

Pg a aon

in the Lawas

est

for

asuarina

John

Pandanus andersonii H. St.

in Dacrydium C

—~ WY

SC te

Fee

.o)

CS w

Pp ene

roe)

ae os)

TS a

‘a =

<> fas

yo ©

ye ed

seen =

| oR 5 |

hoe Nt co

—

so -

Ss,

7 2)

fae}

Cyrtostachys lacca Becc. is th

Diospyros evena Bakh.

District. This species is

‘sueq (‘bIP,) Siippunjos sndavdojasquiog {[e 318 S9a1} Josiey] yuourwoid sy], ‘sdureMs

ywod weieg Hu) 30 91]U99 94) UI EES BIOS 18 Sipe arsed Se eo) eae percnis e@ 9

‘Sey jeod [jews Be UO ZUIMOIT JIe “YWOY syiovds sayjuadanN pure *y “YH PIVAVI]vI1q

sayjuadanN “syue[d JayId OM], “UOHRIDOSse snpe[IO[A}OVG sndiesoO}VIqWMOD IY) UI 2.RJINS dweMs dU].

ale

(ey

Pe =)

‘S

1S)

District. Th

in a clearing shows the two principal dominants:

Dacrydium Casuarina forest on deep peat in the Lawas

taken

Parl. var. subelatum Corn. with feathery crowns, and Casuarina sp. nov. with

small umbrella—shaped crowns.

The swamp surface in the Combretocarpus Dactylocladus association showing Nepenthes bicalcarata Hk. f.

growing amidst Sphaghnum junghuhnianum Dz. et Molkenb. The peat depth in this locality was forty

feet.

ight of the pure even canopy of Shorea

The almost complete absence of a

—

o ©

—e-

sé

O om

7 2)

S te

(ome

eee

fe)

So Py

TAS

vo™

‘

10.

storey may be noted

middle

i .

i % Tie |

Ania

OTHER PUBLICATIONS OF THE BOTANIC GARDENS

SINGAPORE

Amnual Report.

Reports from 1909 onward remain available.

Prices variable.

. The Agricultural Bulletin of the Malay Peninsula (Series J).

Only Nos. 3, 5, 7, 8 and 9 available at 20 cents each.

. The Agricultural Bulletin of the Straits and F.MLS. (Series Ii).

Vols. 1-10, 1901-1911, monthly issues.

All available except Vols. 1, 2 and 9.

Price: $5 per volume.

. The Gardens’ Bulletin, Straits Settiements (Series IT).

Vols. 1-11, 1912-1947.

Vols. 1 (1-5) January-May 1912 is issued under title of

Agricultural Bulletin of the Straits & F.MLS.

All parts available, except Vol. 1 No. 10, Vol. 2, Vol. 3

Nos. 1-3 and Vol. 11 pt. 3.

Prices variable.

. The Gardens’ Bulletin, Singapore (Series IV).

Vols. 12-19.

All parts available. Prices variable. Issues are irregular.

Subscription will be entered against deposit.

Available on exchange.

. Materials for a Flora of the Malay Peninsula, Monocotyledons.

Parts 1, 2 and 3 remain available.

. (a) Malayan Orchid Hybrids by M. R. Henderson and G. H.

Addison.

Price $21.

(b) Malayan Orchid Hybrids, Supplement I by G. H. Addison.

Price $21.

A Revised Flora of Malaya.

(a) Vol. 1, Orchids, by R. E. Holttum. Price $20.

(b) Vol. 2, Ferns, by R. E. Holttum. Price $20.

Wayside Trees of Malaya by E. J. H. Corner, 2 Vols.

Price $25.

Items 1—6 can be obtained from the Director, Botanic Gardens,

Singapore.

Items 7-9 can be obtained from the Government Printer, Govern-

ment Printing Office, Singapore.

Prices quoted are in Malayan Dollars

Overseas postage is extra —

0002—-400—3 /63

Ne se x 4E3 h ij he ah

Eg Se ee Ce” ee eee SF

Eee SE

Se 7 he

a ae yn

SINGAPORE

‘ : ) 228 | Part III 20th December, 1963

CONTENTS

PAGE

., P.S.: _ Taxonomic Notes on Bornean Dipterocarpaceae - 229

G. i: ‘2 “Nee Heche of Plant Diseases in Sarawak for the

1960 and 1961 - 285

Price: $5

ies 1963

| = | : Pe

Wma Venn Ye

/ a

nl Gent

RO ee

Le a

“

“A

Sn —=- Za

oe > -

Ln ae

Taxonomic Notes on Bornean

Dipterocarpaceae

By P. S. ASHTON

Forest Botanist, Kuching

THIS IS THE second precursory paper to the forthcoming

publication of a Forester’s Manual of the Dipterocarpaceae of

Brunei State. Taxonomic and nomenclatural discussion is out of

place in the Manual and this paper is therefore presented in order

to explain changes that have been made.

The late Dr. D. F. van Slooten and C. F. Symington have be-

tween them written much on the infrageneric divisions recognisable

within Malaysian dipterocarp genera. Symington (1943 and else:

where) had crystallised his views on this problem, but never pro-

ceeded to a complete revision of the infrageneric classifications or

to formal publication of new infrageneric taxa. This gap has re-

mained, and therefore must be filled before further manuals or

monographs of the family are completed. I have found it necessary

to make nomenclatural changes in most genera where infrageneric

divisions are recognised; the present paper explains my reasons

for these. With the much more complete herbarium material now

available, particularly from Borneo, the subdivision of the large

genera Shorea and Hopea, which Symington has already done so

much to elucidate, can now be reassessed. Here, though agreeing

with Symington on the basis for subdivisions, I have, with the

exception of one section, found it unnecessary to create new names,

they have already been provided by Brandis (1895), Heim (1892)

and other previous monographers, though in many cases a rede-

finition is necessary.

I wish to thank the Directors of the following herbaria for put-

ting their facilities at my disposal during my visits to study

Dipterocarpaceae: Bangkok Forest Herbarium, Bangkok Agricul-

tural Herbarium, Herbarium Bogoriense, the British Museum, the

British Pharmaceutical Society, Cambridge, Kepong, Kew, Kuching,

Leiden, the Linnean Society, Oxford, Paris, Sandakan, Singapore

and Utrecht. I further thank the Directors of the following herbaria

for the loan of material to me at Cambridge: Berkeley, Calcutta,

Copenhagen, Florence, Kepong, Kuching, Leiden, and Paris.

In order to avoid synonymy when describing new Dipterocar-

paceae in my last paper (this journal, 19, 2 (1962) 253), I examined

the Type material of all Dipterocarpaceae occuring between

Celebes and the Isthmus of Kra. I have been able to discover the

true identity of all but two of the species described to date from

229

Gardens Bulletin, S.

this area, including species founded on sapling or fallen leaves by

Korthals (1841), De Vriese (1861, b) and others. The second pur-

pose of this paper is to explain my reasons for changes in nomen-

clature and synonymy that I have found necessary.

In addition, I have described one more species, Shorea crassa,

which was not fully understood by me at the time of completion

of my last paper, and have given taxonomic status to the geogra-

phical subspecies of some Dipterocarpus and Shorea species.

As full field and herbarium descriptions are given in my forth-

coming Manual, I have excluded them here, though short diagnoses

are included with some species in order to clarify my arguments.

I have to thank in particular Mr. E. J. H. Corner, F.R.S., for his

continued advice and encouragement, and Mr. B. E. Smythies,

who has discussed several of the changes herein explained. With

Dr. W. Meijer, who is also completing a manual, on North Borneo

Dipterocarpaceae, I have continued to exchange views. Mr. P. D.

Sell, of Cambridge Herbarium, has on several occasions offered

advice on nomenclatural problems.

The work has been carried out under the auspices of the Govern-

ment of Brunei, and my thanks are due to them for their financial

support.

ANISOPTERA Korth., Kruidk (1841) 65.

Types: A. costata Korth., A. marginata Korth.

—Hopea sensu Roxb., Fl. Ind., ed. 2 (1832) 611, pro parte,

quoad H. scaphula Roxb.

—Mocanera Blanco, FI. Filip., ed. 1 (1837) 446, pro parte,

quoad M. thurifera Blanco.

—Antherotriche Turcz., Bull. Soc. Nat. Mosc. 2 (1846) 505.

Type. A. lanceolata Turcz.

—Vatica sensu Dyer, in Hook. f., Fl. Brit. Ind. 1 (1874) 301,

pro parte, quoad V. scaphula.

—Scaphula Parker, Fedde, Rep. 30 (1932) 326.

Type: Scaphula glabra (Kurz) Parker.

Korthals described the genus for two species from his Borneon

collections.

The two dipterocarp genera appearing in the first edition of

Blanco’s Flora de Filipinas (1837) are Vatica Linn. and Mocanera,

the latter being a dumping ground for all taxa that could not be

placed in Vatica. Blume (1852,42) subsequently transferred M.

thurifera, of which no type exists, to Anisoptera. Meanwhile Turc-

zaninow had described a new species and genus from a flowering

Cuming collection, no. 882, from Luzon, in the Moscow Herbarium

(dupl. in K, PC), referring it to the Tiliaceae. Brandis (1895,44)

attributes the reduction of this genus to Walpers (1848,1, 113) but

in fact Walpers maintained Turczaninow’s name and the reduction

was due to Blume (loc. cit.).

230

Vol. XX. (1963).

Heim (1892, 30-35) recognised three sections: —

I. Pilosae: Leaves, twigs, and petioles tomentose; cotyle-

dons foliaceous, radical free; petiole with a single

band of vascular bundles at the ‘caractéristique’

(distal end of petiole in transverse section).

II. Glabrae: Parts subglabrous, cotyledons fleshy, with

the radical imbedded in them; petiole with two

vascular arcs.

Ill. Antherotriche: Anther valves unequal; petiole with

complex vascular system.

Brandis (id., 40) ignored Heim’s sectivns, as also did van Slooten

(1926,3), partially no doubt because the latter two sections were

based on single species and subdivision was certainly premature.

Roxburgh described his H. scaphula from flowering material.

His brief description, and an unpublished drawing, a copy of which

is at Kew, is the basis on which Dyer transferred it to Vatica; King

(1893,127) and Brandis (1895,132) maintained it in Vatica, re-

marking on its anomalous characters. R. N. Parker demonstrated

that Roxburgh’s species was identical with A. glabra Kurz, the

sole member of Heim’s section Glabrae. He noted the slender style

and disc-shaped stylopodium, in contrast to the cylindrical stylo-

podium of other species, and proposed a new genus for it.

Symington (1943,199) was left to show that the flower characters

were correlated with Heim’s sections Glabrae and Pilosae; he

emended the section descriptions and reunited Scaphula, adding

to section Glabrae the recently described A. laevis Rid]. In his

view the close similarly in fruit, leaf, and wood characters justified

reduction of Parker’s genus, with which I agree.

The generic types are in Heim’s section Pilosae, which should

therefore bear the generic name.

I have examined Cuming 882, and find that in flower and leaf

characters it belongs to the Type section. The characters of anther

and petiole described by Heim vary from species to species and

cannot be considered as a basis for section diagnosis.

I therefore follow Symington in recognising only two sections,

Anisoptera and Glabrae, defined as follows: —

Section I. ANISOPTERA

—Gen. Mocanera Blanco pro parte, Antherotriche Turcz.

—Sect. Pilosae Heim, Rech. Dipt (1892) 33 (Type: A. oblonga

Dyer (ut. A. cochinchinensis Pierre); Antherotriche (Turcz) Heim,

id (1892) 34.

Young parts and lamina below tomentose (excl. A. marginata).

Flower buds lanceolate; anthers linear; appendage to connective

short, stout, less than half length of anther; stylopodium cylindrical

to ovoid-conical, narrow; style short; stigma minute.

231

Gardens Bulletin, S.

Distribution. 11 species: Burma (2), Thailand (3), Indochina

(2), Malaya (4), Sumatra (3), Borneo (3), Philippines (3), Moluc-

cas (2), New Guinea (3).

Section Il. GLABRAE Heim, Rech. Dipt (1892) 33.

Type: A. scaphula (Roxb) Pierre (ut A. glabra Kurz).

—Gen. Hopea fide Roxb (1832) pro parte; Vatica sensu Dyer

(1872) pro parte; Scaphula Parker.

Young leaves and twigs epilose. Flower buds globose; anthers

broadly oblong; appendage to connective many times longer than

anther, slender; stylopodium a flattened disc-shaped platform sur-

mounting the ovary; style filiform, long, with distinct trifid stigma.

Distribution. 2 species: Thailand, Indochina, Burma (1), Malaya

(2), Borneo (1).

A. grossivenia V.SI., Bull. Jard. Bot. Btzg. 3, 16 (1940) 431.

Type: b.b. 29708, fl. and fr., Pepas, Muara Tewe, S.C. Borneo

(BO,L).

—A. curtisii sensu V.SI., Bull. Jard. Bot. Btzg. 3,8 (1926) 11,

pro parte, quoad spec. Born.

—A.sp. ‘B’, Wyatt-Smith, Mal. For. 18 (1955) 79.

Van Slooten at first did not distinguish this species from A.

curtisit Dyer of Sumatra and Malaya, which has 25 stamens (c. 36

in this species), longer tomentum, and more prominent nerves.

The closely allied A. aurea Foxw. of the Philippines has 25 stamens

and larger leaves. In young trees the lamina is grey-green lepidote

below; Brunei collections (Kep 30610, 80080, 37115, s.n., Kg.

Gana) from young trees were tentatively separated as a new species

by Wyatt-Smith, but never named in the absence of fertile material.

A. marginata Korth., Kruidk. (1841) 66.

Holotype: Korthals. s.n., fl., G. Pamaton, S. Borneo (L).

—A. grandiflora Brandis, J. Linn. Soc. Bot. 31 (1895) 43.

Type: Haviland (Garai) 959, fl., near Kuching, Sarawak (SAR,

SING, K, BM).

—A. mindanensis sensu Wyatt-Smith, Mal. For. 18 (1955) 77,

pro parte.

Haviland 959 is from a young tree, and the lamina 1s shortly

evenly pubescent below. Van Slooten (1926, 10), who had no

field knowledge, attributed it tentatively to A. costata. Symington

(1934, 13) put it with A. marginata, but stated that diagnosis was

difficult owing to the similarity in the flowers. The number of

nerves is as this species, however, and the tomentum is shorter,

232

Vol. XX. (1963).

more even than A. costata; A. costata is not yet known from Sara-

wak. I have little doubt that Symington’s conclusion is correct.

Wyatt-Smith cited Brunei collections of this and A. laevis under

A. mindanensis (see under A. laevis). The only Brunei collection

of A. marginata (Kep 30418) is flowering and is very similar to the

Type of A. grandiflora.

A. laevis Ridl., Fl. Mal. Pen. I (1922) 219.

Type: Ridley 6886, fr., Gardens Jungle, Singapore (SING, K).

—A glabra sensu Ridl., Agr. Bull. S.S. and F.M.S., 1, 2 (1901)

60; Str. Br. R. As. Soc. 54 (1910) 25.

—A. thurifera sensu Foxw., Philip. J. Sc. Bot. 6 (1911) 257

quoad Spec. Malay.

—A. mindanensis sensu Wyatt-Smith, Mal. For. 18, 2 (1955)

77, pro parte.

Symington (1934, 8) has reviewed the synonymy to that date.

Wyatt-Smith referred Kep. numbers of this (all sterile) and A.

marginata from Brunei to A. mindanenis Foxw.

The fruit collections (Brun 3053, 3192) now available confirm

in their stylopodia that the present determination is the correct

one, Foxworthy’s species being in the Type section. Symington

(unpublished diary, 23-8-1938) records finding A. laevis on Bt.

Patoi, Brunei; Kep 35455 from there is his collection, and is pre-

sumably the basis on which he cites A. /aevis from Borneo (1943,

205). His determination is now confirmed.

DIPTEROCARPUS Gaertn. f., De Fruct. 3 (1805) 50.

Types: D. costatus Gaertn. f.; D. turbinatus Gaertn. f.

—Oleoxylon Roxb., Trans. Soc. Arts Lond. 23 (1805) 413;

Wall. Cat. no. 953; nomen nudum.

—Pterigium Correa, Ann. Mus. Par. 8 (1806) 397, pro parte,

quoad P. costatum (Gaertn. f.) Correa.

—Mocanera Blanco, Fl. Filip. I (1837) 446.

Lectotype species: Mocanera verniciflua Blanco (D. gracilis Bl.).

—Duvaliella Heim, Bull. Mens. Soc. Linn. Paris, 2 (1892)

1011.

Type: Duvaliella problematica Heim.

The first collections were made by Dr. Buchanan Hamilton near

Chittagong, India; he sent what he considered to be four species

to Sir Joseph Banks; K. F. Gaertner described two of them, and

the Types are now at the British Museum. Later Correa de Serra

redescribed Gaertner’s species Dipterocarpus costatus and Dryoba-

lanops aromatica under the generic name Pterigium; Steudel (1940,

518, see under D. aromatica) transferred both to Dipterocarpus,

but no subsequent authors accepted his decision.

233

Gardens Bulletin, S.

Oleoxylon is a nomen nudum used by Roxburgh in an essay

on the natural products of India, in which he described the resinous

oil of the genus and its potential commercial value; no. 953 in

Wallich’s Catalogue refers to a specimen of D. alatus Roxb.

Dyer (1874b, 97) created five sections, which he himself

admitted to be artificial, being based on the shape of the fruit

calyx tube alone. He commented ‘herbarium specimens of species

of Dipterocarpus are rarely complete. Generally they consist of

examples of the foliage and detached fruits picked up from the

ground beneath the lofty trees’. Later authors have maintained

Dyer’s sections, Symington (1943, 153) again stating that material

was still often inadequate, and flowering collections few. I have

been able to examine the flowers of most species in Brunei, though

in several they are still unknown; they furnish good specific cha-

racters in some cases, but I have not been able to correlate flower

characters with others in a natural classification. The genus is

very isolated, and extremely homogeneous in spite of its size. In

some species it is impossible to make more than an arbitrary

decision as to whether the lateral processes of the fruit calyx tube

are wings or angles or tubercles. Thus the fruit of D. globosus

Vesque can be angled, spherical, or tubercled, the 3 types sometimes

being found together in mature fruits on a single tree; the fruit of

Dipterocarpus exalatus V. S|. has prominent apical tubercles, but

also thick ribs which could be described according to personal

opinion either as angles or stout wings; the fruit of D. acutangulus

Vesque and some other species are angled when mature but

appear narrowly winged before the calyx tube has swollen to its

full proportions. I feel that Dyer’s divisions have hence lost their

usefulness, and as they have never been claimed as natural in-

frageneric taxa I prefer not to recognise them.

Following Recommendation 75a of the International Rules of

Botanical Nomenclature I have treated the generic name as mas-

culine, and not feminine as did van Slooten (1927, 1941, 1961).

In order to eliminate Blanco’s dubious genus Mocanera, in which

he originally put all Philippine Dipterocarpaceae that he could not

place in Vatica, I have chosen D. gracilis Bl. (of which Mocanera

verniciflua Blanco is a synonym) as Lectotype and reduced the

genus to Dipterocarpus. No types of any Mocanera species exists,

and we must depend for their interpretation largely on the evidence

of Merrill (1918).

The identity of Dipterocarpus tampurau Korth.

D. tampurau (Korth., 1841, 63) is founded on an unnumbered

collection of his with leaves and fallen fruit (at BO, U, L,), from

Karaoe, Baritto R., S. of Boentok, Borneo. Burck (1887, 198)

reduced Dipterocarpus crinitus Dyer to D. tampurau, though later

authors have maintained Dyer’s name. It is clear that the leaves

come from a sapling of D. crinitus; the fruit, with large globose

234

Vol. XX. (1963).

calyx lobes, can safely be identified as D. hasseltii Bl. (1828, 22).

I therefore choose the fruit of the Leiden sheet as Lectotype,

reducing the name D. tampurau to the earlier D. hasseltii, and

thus eliminate this unsatisfactory name.

D. gracilis Bl., Bijdr. 5 (1825) 224.

Type: Blume 1256, fl, G. Parang, W. Java (L, PC, K, CAM).

—D. pilosus Roxb., Fl. Ind. 2 (1832) 615, fide Parker, Ind. For.

mee. 23 (1927) 15.

—Mocanera verniciflua Blanco, Fl. Filip., ed. 1 (1837) 450.

—D. marginatus Korth., Kruidk (1841) 64.

Type: Korthals s.n., st., G. Bahai, S. Borneo (L).

—D. vernicifluus Blanco, id., ed. 2 (1845) 314.

—D. fulvus Bl., Mus. Bot. 1, 2 (1852) 37.

Holotype: Perrotet no. 1, fr., Manila (L).

—?Anisoptera palembanica Miq., Sum (1862) 485.

Holotype: Teysmann 3694 H.B., st., Ogan Hoeloe, near Batoe-

radja, Palembang, Sumatra (U).

—D. velutinus Vidal, Pl. Vasc. Filip (1886) 59.

Type: Vidal 80, fr., Angat, Prov. Bulacan, Luzon (K).

—D. bancana Burck, Ann. Jard. Bot. Btzg. 6 (1887) 196.

Type: Teysmann s.n., Bangka (BO, L).

—D. skinneri King, J. As. Soc. Beng. Sc. 62, 2 (1893) 91, var.

hirtus Ridl. excl.

Type: Curtis 1403, fr. Penang (K, CAL)

—D. vanderhoevenii K. et V., Bull. Inst. Bot. Btzg. 2 (1899) 3.

Syntypes: Koorders 11427B-11429B, fr., Soebah, Pekalongan,

Sumatra (BO, L).

—S. mollis Boerl., Cat Hort. Bog. 2 (1901) 110.

Type: Boerlage s.n., st., from tree no. VIII. D. 53 in Hort.

Bog (BO).

—D. angustialatus Heim, Bot. Tidsskr. 25 (1903) 43.

Holotype: Schmidt no. 686a, fr., Klong Son, Thailand (CP).

—D. schmidtii Heim, loc. cit.

Holotype: Schmidt no. 578a, fr., Lem Dan, Thailand (CP).

The synonymy has already been discussed by van Slooten (1927,

276), and Symington (1938, 321). Smitinand (1958, 32) has re-

duced D. angustialatus Heim here. I have been able to check the

authentic material and confirm their conclusions. Van Slooten in-

cluded D. lampongus (Scheff., Nat. Tijd. N.I. 31 (1870) 346) as

a synonym. This species is based on two Teysmann collections

from S. Sumatra,—Teysmann s.n. fr. Kebang (L, K, not seen by

van Slooten) and s.n., fr., Tarabangi (BO, L, K). Van Slooten

235

Gardens Bulletin, S.

considered that the fruit of the latter represent this species, while

leaves represent D. trinervis Bl. He drew this conclusion as the

fruit calyx lobes have short lateral nerves, unlike the latter species.

The more abundant material now available proves this character

to be variable, and I regard both collections as representing D.

hasseltii, a species whose fruit are indistinguishable from those of

D. gracilis.

I have further added D. marginatus Korth. to the synonymy.

This species is described from sterile young saplings collected by

Korthals, and which are quite typical of saplings of D. gracilis,

bearing the same rufous tomentum and nervation as in the mature

tree. Dyer (1874b, 105) added unnumbered De Vriese collections

from W. Borneo. These consist of sapling leaves and fallen fruit;

the leaves are more sparsely tomentose, are considerably larger

(28-50 & 11-20 cm.), and with a much longer (4-8 cm.) petiole,

than those of Korthals’ specimens. De Vriese’s specimens should

be referred to D. coriaceus V. Sl.; the large glabrous fruit with

narrow winged calyx tube is unequivocal and quite unlike that of

D. gracilis. Neither Van Slooten (1927, 329, 331) nor other authors

seem to have noticed this. Van Slooten remarks that the Bogor

duplicate of the ‘authentic specimen’ bears a fallen fruit, whereas

Korthals states that the fruit were not collected; it is evident from

his leaf descriptions that van Slooten only saw De Vriese col-

lections.

D. caudiferus Merr., Philip. J. Sc. 29, 3 (1926) 398.

Holotype: Castro and Melegrito 1709, fallen fruit and leaves,

Banguey Island, N. Borneo (UC).

—D. macrorrhinus V. Sl., Bull. Jard. Bot. Btzg. 3, 8 (1927) 300.

Lectotype: b.b. 480, fr., Tanahboemboe, S.E. Borneo (BO).

—D. kutaianus V. Sl., id. 3, 16 (1940) 437.

Syntypes: b.b. 19458, fl., Semblimbingan, Pulau Laut (BO); b.b.

14965, y. fr., nr. Meridan, Balikpapan, S.E. Borneo (BO); S A

0427, y. fr., Balleh, Ulu Rejang (KEP).

Van Slooten states that his D. macrorrhinus is based on b.b.

480, though citing 4 other sterile collections; I cite it as Lectotype

therefore. He finally (1961, 459) himself correctly reduced it to

D. caudiferus.

D. kutaianus is founded on specimens differing from those of

the other names in the hispid twigs and buds, and the unconstricted

neck of the fruit calyx tube. The first character is typical of im-

mature trees, the second of unripe fruit; I have no doubt that it

should be reduced here.

Foxworthy (Philip. J. Sc. 67 (1938) 257) incorrectly reduced

this species to D. warburgii Brandis, which differs in the larger

lamina, long rufous tomentum, and tuberculate fruit calyx tube.

236

Vol. XX. (1963).

D. humeratus V. SI., Bull. Jard. Bot. Btzg. 3, 8 (1927) 308.

Syntypes: Forbes 3019, fl., between Soeroeloengoen and Loe-

boekmas, Palembang, Sumatra (BO, BM); F.R.I. no. E. 946, fi.

(BO, K, PC), E 947, fl. (BO), E 1150, fr. (BO, K), Lematang

Hilir, Palembang; b.b. 2302, st., S. Redjang, Loeboek Bindjai, W.

Sumatra (BO).

—D. validus sensu Brandis, J. Linn. Soc. Bot. 31 (1895) 37,

pro parte, quoad spec. Forbes.

—D. gibbosus V. Sl., id., 311.

Syntypes: Boden Kloss 14452, fr., P. Siberoet, Mentawai

(SING) Boden Kloss 14633, fr., P. Pagai (BO, SING, K); Boden

Kloss 14719, st. (SING, K), 14749, fr. (SING, K), Iboet 471,

fr. (BO), P. Sipora.

Diagnostic Characters. Fruit calyx glabrous; tube —-4 cm. diam.,

subglobose, thickly incrassate, frequently somewhat verrucose, with

5 prominent obtuse apical tubercles. Lamina 20-38 « 12-33 cm.,

large, broadly ovate; nerves 20-25 pairs; petiole 4-6 cm. long.

Young twigs, petiole, midrib and nerves below persistently shortly

cream pubescent; leaf bud and stipule outside densely long fulvous

tufted tomentose.

D. gibbosus is based on fallen fruit and leaves; the leaves are

identical with those of many Borneo collections, also rarely

obtuse as in Van Slooten’s syntypes. The calyx tubes of the D.

gibbosus syntypes are yet more incrassate, and the tubercles are

merged together; I do not regard this as outside the expected range

of variation for this species and have no doubt that they are

conspecific. Boden Kloss 14719 possesses fruit of D. hassettii Bl.

at Kew .

The Forbes collection was cited as D. validus by Brandis (see

there).

The identity of D. elongatus Korth.

D. elongatus Korth (Kruidk. 1841, 62) is based on Korthals,

s.n., S. Poenin, Baritto, S. Borneo (L,K), being single sheets with

large fallen leaves bearing 30-36 pairs of nerves. Of the three

species, D. humeratus V. S1., D. warburgii Brandis, and D. apterus,

Foxw., resembling it, only D. apterus has so many nerves in the

mature tree; as the somewhat attenuate shape suggests that the

tree was young, this is not confirmatory; the absence of a short

petiolar tomentum excludes D. humeratus, and the riverain habitat

recorded by Korthals suggests D. apterus. Pierre (1891), Heim

(1892), and authors contemporary to them used the petiole ana-

tomy, and particularly the arrangement of the vascular bundles as

seen in transverse section at the distal end, known as the ‘caractér-

istique’, as a guide to classification and species determination. I

find that in the large leaved Dipterocarpus species under discussion,

237

Gardens Bulletin, S.

with their complex petiole anatomy, the ‘caractéristique’ can provide

good characters for specific determination: D. apterus has a

‘caractéristique’ with c. 6 arcs of vascular bundles, the 3rd and

4th coalescing to form bands, shared only with D. warburgii.

Owing to the scantiness of the Type of D. elongatus I have not

been able to examine the petiole anatomy. I therefore prefer to

leave the name a Nomen Dubium, though it most resembles D.

apterus, and hence concur with Van Slooten’s (1961,474) decision.

The identity of D. validus BI.

D. validus Bl. (Mus. Bot. 2 (1852) 36) is described from

Korthals s.n., G. Sakoembang, S. Borneo (L, K), consisting of

leafy twigs. Dyer (1874b, 108) considered it conspecific with D.

lowii, which differs, inter alia, in lamina shape, nervation, and

tomentum. Brandis (1895, 37) included a Sumatran collection that

later became a syntype of D. humeratus, which resembles it in

the 22—26 pairs of nerves but differs in the short petiole tomentum;

the number of nerves is as D. warburgii, the ‘caractéristique’ (see

under D. elongatus) as D. warburgii and D. apterus; 1 have little

doubt that D. warburgii should be reduced to D. validus. Further

confirmation is given in the shorter, denser, darker tomentum and

darker lamina colour than D. apterus, as in D. warburgii.

D. eurynchus Mig., Sum (1862) 485.

Type: Teysmann s.n., st., Bangka (BO, U, L, K).

—D. eurynchoides Schefft., Nat. Tijd. N.I. 31 (1870) 346.

Type: Teysmann s.n., st., Batoe Balai, prope Muntok, Bangka

(BO; Ut: ES:

—D. appendiculatus Scheff., id (1870) 347.

Type: Teysmann s.n., fr., Gunong Menoembing, prope Muntok,

(BO: 1):

—D. micropterus Dyer ex. V. Sl., Reinwardtia 5, 4 (1961) 428

nomen pro syn. |

In the oblique nervation and the narrow caudate-acuminate

lamina the Types of D. eurynchus and D. eurynchoides clearly

represent sapling collections. The latter has slightly larger leaves

than the former, and it is surprising that Scheffer felt confident

enough to consider it specifically distinct. The Type of D. appendi-

culatus is from a mature tree. Dyer (1874b, 104) united D. acu-

tangulus Vesque with it; this interpretation was followed by

subsequent authors until Van Slooten (1927, 326) correctly pointed

out that D. appendiculatus has a winged calyx tube as Scheffer,

but not Dyer, maintained, unlike the angular tube of D. acu-

tangulus. Van Slooten (1961, 458) further mentions the nomen D.

micropterus, written by Dyer on an unnumbered Beccari fruiting

specimen at Florence, as a synonym.

238

Vol. XX. (1963).

I consider that D. eurynchus and D. eurynchoides are conspecific

and that D. appendiculatus should be united with them. Of the

known small leaved Dipterocarpus species D. borneensis V. Sl.,

D. palembanicus V. Sl., and D. acutangulus Vesque share the

same short obtuse hispid leaf bud, though in D. borneensis the

tomentum is shorter and rust-brown. Van Slooten, (1927, 302)

considered D. eurynchus and D. eurynchoides possibly conspecific

with his D. macrorrhinus (i.e. D. caudiferus, in which the bud is

linear, very long, and caducous pubescent), but commented on the

very short petioles compared with the latter; they share a petiole

length with D. appendiculatus shorter than any of the other above

species, in which the petiole always exceeds 1.5 cm. long. The few

(8-10 pairs) of nerves excludes D. palembanicus and D. macror-

rhinus; the dark purplish brown dry lamina of D. borneensis further

differs from these Bangka collections. The identity receives further

confirmation in the petiole vascular configuration at the ‘charactér-

istique’ (see under D. elongatus); D. eurynchus, D. eurynchoides,

and D. appendiculatus differ from D. borneensis and D. acutangulus

in possessing a united inner arc of fused vascular bundles, and

from D. borneensis which has very large resin canals.

Thus D. eurynchus Mig. is the only small glabrescent leaved

Dipterocarpus known from Bangka.

D. stellatus Vesque, Compt. Rend. Paris, 78 (Mar. 1874) 626.

Syntypes: Beccari 2555, fr., Matang, Sarawak (PC, K); Beccari

2907, fr., Sarawak (PC, K).

—D. nobilis Dyer, J. Bot. 12 (Apr. 1874) 106.

Syntypes: Beccari 2555, 2907 (K, PC).

Dyer (1874c, 153) later admitted the precedence of Vesque’s

name. I have found no evidence to support Van Slooten’s (1961,

465) suggestion that the syntypes may represent a hybrid between

D. grandiflorus (with identical fruit, but glabrous leaf) and another

species; the many and widespread collections confirm that it is a

separate distinct species. I recognise two distinct geographical

variants; the differences are mainly of size, and I do not, on the

material available, consider them to merit specific status, though

intermediate forms are not yet known.

ssp. stellatus. Lamina 20-25 « 12-16 cm., basim versus sub-

cordata, ad apicem prominente acuminata; petiolus 4-5 cm. longus;

ramuli—7 mm. diam; racemi—20 cm. longi. W. Sarawak.

Ssp. parvus, ssp. nov. Lamina 10-15 x 5-7 cm., basim versus

obtusa, ad apicem plus minus breviter acuminata. Petiolus c. 2 cm.

longus; ramuli c. 2 mm. diam.; racemi—10 cm. longi. Brunei, N.

Borneo.

Collections: Brunei: Brun 3176 (Holotypus in Herb. Kew),

3008, 483, S 5799, Bangar; Brun 3138, Bt. Biang; Brun 77, Lamunin,

K. Abang. Rd. North Borneo: San 15403, Leila F.R., Sandakan;

San 15131, Sipitang.

239

Gardens Bulletin, S.

D. acutangulus Vesque, Compt. Rend. Paris, 78 (1874) 626.

Holotype: Beccari 2913, fr., Sarawak (PC).

—D. tawaensis V. Sl., Bull. Jard. Bot. Btzg. 3, 8 (1927) 313.

Type Elmer 21839, fr., Elphinstone Prov., Tawau, North Borneo

(BO, K, PC, L, BM).

—D. helicopteryx V. Sl., Bull. Jard. Bot. Btzg. 3, 16 (1940) 441.

Lectotype: b.b. 19811, fr., Nunukan, Bulungan, N.E. Kalimantan

(BO).

Dyer (1874 c, 152) reduced D. acutangulus to D. appendiculatus

Scheff., with which I do not agree (see under D. eurynchus). The

slightly different fruit dimensions quoted by Van Slooten for D.

tawaensis are not sufficient to merit separation, and the material

now available shows continuous variation between the two; on

other characters they are identical. Under D. helicopteryx Van

Slooten cites 13 numbers. For facility of citation I choose b.b.

19811 as Lectotype, as many of the other collections are sterile; —

apart from Kep 35543, which I consider to be D. globosus,

I regard all the other collections as belonging to Vesque’s species.

The single character by which Van Slooten’s description of D.

helicopteryx differs from those of the other two is that the longer

fruit calyx lobes are twisted like a propellor, a feature found to

greater or lesser extent in all dipterocarp fruits, and by itself of

no diagnostic value. He states ‘. . . the present species resembles

D. tawaensis V. S\., from which it is manifestly distinct in vegetative

and fruit characters, as also is D. acutangulus Vesque’. These

manifest differences are not enumerated by him.

D. geniculatus Vesque, Compt. Rend. Paris, 78 (Mar. 1874) 626.

Holotype: Beccari 3034, fr., Sarawak (PC).

—D,. angulatus Dyer, J. Bot. 12 (Apr. 1874) 104.

Holotype: Beccari 3034 (K).

Dyer (1874c, 150) himself recognised precedence of Vesque’s

name.

There are two well defined geographical forms, differing in the

size of all parts but otherwise identical; intermediate forms have

not yet been observed, but may well be found when Central

Sarawak, where the tree has not been collected, is explored.

ssp. geniculatus. Lamina 7-12 x 5-7 cm.; petiolus 3-5 cm.

longus; ramuli -7 mm. diam., fructus lobis longioribus 2,—12

2.5 cm. W. Borneo, W. Sarawak.

ssp. grandis, ssp. nov. Lamina 20-35 12-16 cm; petiolus 8-10

cm. longus; ramuli—13 mm. diam.; lobis longioribus 2,—15 X 4

cm. Brunei, North Borneo.

240

Vol. XX. (1963).

Collections: Brunei: 37088, 80091, 48464, S 2170, Brun 3064,

3269, Andulau F.R.; Kep 30586, S. Tutong; Kep 28658, Bt. Kerita,

Ladan Hills; S 1870, Ladan Hills F.R. (Holotypus in Herb. Kep),

Brun 74, Mile 84, K. Abang Rd.; Kep 35666, 48106, Labi Hills

F.R. North Borneo: San A4051, 15132, Sipitang.

D. conformis V. SI., Bull. Jard. Bot. Btzg. 3, 17 (1941) 102.

Holotype: b.b. 29177, fr., Aloer Boeaja, Langsa, Atjeh, Sumatra

(BO).

Borneon collections are constantly smaller in all parts, and the

tomentum is shorter. I regard them as constituting a separate sub-

species.

ssp. conformis. Lamina 20-24 « 12-15 cm., nervis lateralibus

utrinsecus 14-16. Petiolus 5-6 cm. longus. Tubus calycis in fructu

alis 5,—1 cm. latis. Sumatra.

ssp. borneensis, ssp. nov. Lamina 9-12 5-7 cm., nervis later-

alibus utrinsecus 15-18. Petiolus 1.7—2.5 cm. longus. Tubus calycis

in fructu alis 5,—3 mm. latis. Borneo.

Collections: Brunei: Brun 3130, 2602, Kuala Temburong Ma-

chang; Brun 3390, 5673, S 5715, 5741, Kuala Belalong; Brun 738,

Kuala Sekurop, Temburong. North Borneo: San 15102, Pangi

(Holotypus in Herb. Leiden).

CHANGES IN DRYOBALANOPS Gaertn. f.

D. aromatica Gaertn. f., De Fruct. 3 (1805) 49.

Holotype: Charles Miller s.n., leaves and one ripe fruit. Tapanuli,

Sumatra (BM).

—Pterigium teres Correa, Ann. Mus. Hist. Nat. Paris, 10 (1807)

159.

—D. camphora Colebr., As. Res. 12 (1816) 535.

—Shorea camphorifera Roxb., Fl. Ind. 2 (1832) 616.

—Dipterocarpus dryobalanops Steud., Nomencl. Bot., ed. 2, 1

(1840) 518.

—Dipterocarpus teres (Correa) Steud., loc. cit.

—Dryobalanops junghuhnii Becc., For. Born (1902) 554.

—Dryobalanops vriesti Becc., loc. cit.

No Types of Correa’s, Roxburgh’s, or Colebrooke’s names have

been found by me, though Correa’s illustration closely resembles

the fruit of Gaertner’s Type. Beccari’s species are based on the

illustrations in De Vriese (1861). Van Slooten (1932, 7) has

discussed the synonymy. I, unlike him, saw the Holotype. I have

checked his conclusions; he cites as a synonym Shorea costata

Press] (Rostl. 2 (1846) 66), adding ‘fide Index Kew’. Index Kewen-

sis is wrong; this is a synonym of Dipterocarpus costatus Gaertn. f.

241

Gardens Bulletin, S.

Gaertner’s statement that the Holotype originated from Ceylon is

erroneous; Miller gives a detailed note on it’s origin and uses on

a label attached to the sheet.

D. beccarii Dyer, J. Bot. 12 (1874) 100.

Syntypes: Beccari 2553, fr., Matang, Sarawak (K, PC); Beccari

2944, fr., Sarawak (K, PC).

—D. oiocarpa V. Sl. ex Heyne, in Den. Berger et Endert, Med.

Proefst. Boschw. 11 (1925) 107; Nutt. Pl. Noi ed. 2,2 1927)

1106, nomen nudum.

—D. oocarpa V. Sl., Bull. Jard. Bot. Btzg. 3, 12 (1932) 33.

Lectotype: Endert 5108, y. fr.. G. Kombeng, W. Kutei (BO).

Diagnostic Characters. Fruit calyx lobes -6.5 & 0.8 cm., arising

from an —8 mm. diam., -5 mm. deep, obconical cup. Nut -1.4 x

1.4 cm., ovoid, subacute. Lamina 5-8 x 1.3 cm., ovate to lanceo-

late, relatively thin; nerves slender but distinct, pale; with slender

but pale, distinct, intramarginal nerve.

Van Slooten (id., 26) has already pointed out that Malayan

collections cited by Ridley under the mis-spelling D. beccariana

should be referred to D. oblongifolia Dyer. Van Slooten did not

see the Kew syntypes on which Dyer based the species; the Bogor

material was apparently poor (not seen by me). A sheet numbered

Beccari 2994 at Bogor was considered by Burck (1887, 243) to be

an iso-syntype, 2994 being an error for 2944. Van Slooten des-

cribed the lamina on this specimen as only —5 cm. long and pubes-

cent below, which is not the case with 2944 at Kew; I doubt

therefore whether this Bogor sheet is an iso-syntype. It may be this

that prevented van Slooten from identifying his D. oocarpa with

D. beccarii; he mentions no diagnostic characters by which the

two may be differentiated. All the 33 numbers of D. oocarpa cited

by van Slooten, and examined by me at Bogor and Leiden, I

consider to represent Dyer’s species; they all originate from E.

Borneo, whereas W. Borneo specimens are cited by him as D.

beccarii. | have chosen Endert 5108 as Lectotype of D. oocarpa

for ease of citation.

D. rappa Becc., For. Born. (1902) 572.

Holotype: Beccari s.n., st., plain near Kuching (FI).

—D. oblongifolia sensu Wyatt-Smith, Mal. For. 18 (1955) 153.

Wyatt-Smith cites sapling and pole species from Brunei and

Western North Borneo as his only records of D. oblongifolia Dyer

in Borneo, but does not mention the Beccari syntypes of that

species from Sarawak. The sapling leaves of D. rappa are larger

and narrower than those of the mature tree, and are glabrous;

they differ notably from those of D. oblongifolia however in drying

a distinct rust-brown, not olive. D. oblongifolia has never been

found in peat swamp or Heath forest, to which D. rappa is confined.

242

Vol. XX. (1963).

CHANGES IN COTYLELOBIUM Pierre.

C. burckii (Heim) Heim, Rech. Dipt (1892) 122.

—Vatica burckii Heim, Bull. Mens. Soc. Linn. Paris, 2 (July

1891) 956.

Syntypes: Beccari 3260, fr., Sarawak (K, PC); Beccari 3261,

eo. cr (K, PC).

—C. flavum Pierre, Fl. Coch. 17 (Oct. 1891) tab. 258a.

Syntypes: Beccari 3389, fr., Danau Lamadjang, W. Kalimantan

(PG... K); Beccari 3261 (PC, K).

—C. asperum V. S}., Bull. Jard. Bot. Btzg. 3, 10 (1928) 401.

Holotype: Omar 112, fr., S. Rumbungan, Sarawak (KEP).

One of the syntypes of V. burckii Heim, later transferred by

him to Cotylelobium, is also a syntype of Pierre’s later species;

Brandis (1895, 115) reduced C. burckii to C. flavum. Van Slooten

(1929, 326), without access to the syntypes, applied the name C.

flavum to material which he later (1932, 43) had to describe as

a separate species C. malayanum, and at the same time created

the name C. asperum for the material which should have been

referred to C. flavum. Later (1932, 43), having seen the authentic

material, he corrected his misinterpretations but continued to give

precedence to Pierre’s name. He had been misled by Ridley (1922,

239) who had erroneously associated Malayan collections of C.

malayanum with C. flavum.

VATICA Linn., Mantissa, 2 (1771) 152.

Type: V. chinensis Linn.

—Seidlia Kostel., Allg. Med.-Pharm. Fl. 5 (1836) 1945.

Type: Seidlia lanceaefolia Kostel.

—Vateria sensu Arn., Ann. Nat. Hist. 1, 3 (1839) 155, pro

parte, quoad V. lanceolata Arn.

—Retinodendron Korth., Kruidk (1840) 55.

Types: R. lanceaefolia (Kostel) Korth., R. pauciflora Korth., R.

rassak Korth.

—Isauxis (Arn) Reichb. Nom (1841) 210.

Types: I. lanceolata (W. et A) Reichb., J. roxburghiana (W. et

A) Reichb.

—Pteranthera Bl., Mus. Bot. 2 (1852) 30.

Types: P. sinensis (Blanco) BI., P. mangachapoi (Blanco) BI.

—Sunaptea Griff., Notul. 4 (1854) 516.

Type: S. odorata Griff.

243

Gardens Bulletin, S.

—Anisoptera sensu Hassk., Retzia, 1 (1856) 140, quoad A.

bantamensis Hassk; Kurz, Flora (1872) 190, quoad A. odorata

(Griff) Kurz.

—Synaptea Kurz, J. As. Soc. Beng. Sc. 39, 2 (1870) 65.

Types: S. odorata (Griff) Kurz, S. grandiflora Kurz, S. banta-

mensis (Hassk) Kurz.

—Pachynocarpus Hook. f., Trans Linn. Soc. 23 (1860) 159.

Type: P. umbonatus Hook. f.

—Eleaogyne Mig., Sum (1860) 460.

Type: E. sumatrana Miq.

The identity of the type

In the Linnean herbarium are two collections, no. 614.1 and

no. 614.2, both in the same stage of flowering, and both of which

almost undoubtedly were collected simultaneously off the same

tree. On the obverse side of 614.1 is a Latin description in Linn-

aeus’ hand that is a modified form of the generic description he

published in the Mantissa, presumably the preliminary version. On

614.2 the word India is written, again in his handwriting. 614.1

must represent the Holotype of the species V. chinensis Linn (id

(1771, 242) and the genus; the specific epithet is presumably a

mistake, one that occurs in several genera, as has been pointed

out be Stearn (1957, 144).

There has been a controversy as to the identity of Linnaeus’

species. Bentham and Hooker (1862, 192) considered Hopea

grandiflora Wall., a nomen nudum in Wallich’s catalogue, as a

synonym of V. chinensis, the latter being cited as ‘Vatica indica

Linn. (species indica nec chinensis)’. Dyer (1874a, 302) considered

Linnaeus’ species conspecific with V. roxburghiana (W. et A)

Bl. of Ceylon and S. India, unaccountably maintaining Blume’s

name against Linnaeus’. Brandis (1895, 117) accepted Dyer’s con-

clusion but reduced Blume’s name.

There is a striking similarity when in flower between V. odorata

(Griff) Sym., with which H. grandiflora is synonymous, and V.

roxburghiana, though the latter possesses subequal partially reflexed

fruit calyx lobes that are free to the base, whereas in V. odorata

the lobes are distinctly unequal, unreflexed, and united at the

base into a cup adnate to the ovary. I have examined the Linnean

specimens and consider Dyer to be correct; the more coriaceous

lamina and (2) 3-4 cm. long petiole in my opinion excludes the

possibility of identifying V. odorata with V. chinensis, and the

specimen is in every way typical of V. roxburghiana. As shall be

seen, the two interpretations have led to considerable nomencla- ~

tural confusion.

244

Vol. XX. (1963).

Generic synonymy

Seidlia lanceaefolia Kostel. is described from the Wallich speci-

men no. 4405, determined in the latter’s Catalogue as Vateria

lanceolata.

Arnott (1839, 155) described his Vateria roxburghiana (syno-

nymous with Linnaeus’ Type species) and placed it in a new sub-

genus Isauxis, at the same time transferring Kosteletsky’s genus

to it; the subgenus differed from the Type subgenus in the relatively

few (15) subglobose, not elongate, stamens. Reichenbach (1841)

gave Isauxis generic rank.

In 1840 Korthals described Retinodendron, with two new species,

R. rassak and R. pauciflora, described from his Borneon collections;

he also transferred S. lanceaefolia to his genus, though he did not

recognise precedence of Kosteletsky’s generic name.

Blume (1852, 31) united Retinodendron and Isauxis with Vatica.

Vatica sinensis Blanco and Vatica mangachapoi Blanco, described

in the first edition of the Flora de Filippinas (1837), of which no

Types exist, he placed in a new genus Pteranthera on the basis of

Blanco’s descriptions. He was puzzled by Blanco’s allusion to

‘antherae . . . 4-alatae’, in the description of V. sinensis. Bentham

and Hooker (1862, 192) suggested that Blume’s action was un-

justified; De Candolle (1868, 623) retained the binomial V. man-

gachapoi, stating ‘antheris vero non alatis (valvis inapertis?)’,

though he considered it of uncertain affinities. Subsequent authors

have interpreted Blanco’s antherine wings as dehisced valves,

though in the absence of authentic material this is pure specula-

tion (see under V. mangachapoi).

In 1854 Griffith described Sunaptea from specimens collected

by himself at Mergui and named by him S. odorata. The fruit

differed from Vatica as then understood owing to the unequal

length of the calyx lobes, which were united at the base forming

a cup adnate to the nut. Kurz (1870, 65) maintained that Griffith’s

name must be a reprint for Synaptea, and added two other species.

S. grandiflora Kurz, based on H. grandiflora Wall., nomen nudum,

and S. bantamensis (Hassk) Kurz, described originally by Hasskarl

as an Anisoptera. Kurz later (1872, 190) united S. grandiflora

under S. odorata and transferred it to Anisoptera; this combination

was not accepted by later authors. I retain Griffith’s original spelling

as Griffith, in explaining the choice of the name, uses the mis-

spelling twice and clearly intended to use it therefore. Unfortunately

all subsequent authors except Heim have adopted Kurz’s spelling.

J. D. Hooker in 1860 described a plant collected by Motley on

Labuan as Pachynocar pus umbonatus; he noted the close similarity

of the flowers to those of Vatica, but considered that the curious

fruit with corky pericarp and adnate corky sepals was sufficiently

unique to merit separate generic status.

245

Gardens Bulletin, S.

De Candolle (1868, 617) united Thwaites’ Ceylonese genus

Stemonoporus with Vatica. Dyer (1874a, 314) created a new

section for Stemonoporus in Vateria Linn., where it has remained

in later publications but for a brief period when it was reinstated

as a genus by Heim (1892, 112). Dyer also reduced Sunaptea to

Vatica. Burck (1887, 223) argued that Pachynocarpus Hook. f.,

as well as Sunaptea Griff. should be united with Vatica owing to

their similar floral structure and anatomy. In the generic synonymy

he further listed Anisoptera melanoxylon Hook. f., following Miquel

(1867, 85), though he did not describe the species and evidently

Saw no specimens. Pierre (1889-91, sub tab. 235 and 258) cited

A. melanoxylon as the Type species of his genus Cotylelobium.

Pierre (id., tab. 240-2) again separated Sunaptea from Vatica, on

the basis of the presence of endosperm in the ripe fruit and the

structure of the embryo.

Heim (1892, 96-117) radically differed from his immediate pre-

decessors, especially Burck, whose work he critically reassessed.

Heim, accusing Burck of basing his decisions almost entirely on

anatomical evidence, and ignoring external morphology (which

accusation was hardly justifiable) divided Vatica again into the

following series and genera:

Seriées Vaticées: Fruit calyx lobes equal. resin canals medium

sized, outer arc of petiolar vascular bundles closed.

Genus Vatica (including Isauxis). Fruit calyx lobes longer than

nut.

Genus Retinodendron Korth. Fruit calyx lobes shorter than nut.

Genus Pachynocarpus Hook. f. Fruit calyx lobes coalescing and

adnate to the nut.

Seriées Sunapteées. Fruit calyx lobes unequal, resin canals relatively

large, outer arc of petiolar bundles open ventrally.

Genus Sunaptea Griff.

He tentatively put Pteranthera BI. in his series Vateriées, com-

menting that Blanco’s floral description could well fit Stemono-

porus, a genus up till the present only definitely known from

Ceylon.

Brandis and Gilg (1895, 268) again united these genera with

Vatica, with the exception of Pachynocar pus, though Ridley (1922,

240) continued to maintain Sunaptea (as Synaptea). Pachynocar-

pus was finally reunited by van Slooten (1927, 72). I am in agree-

ment with van Slooten’s and Burck’s generic concept; both in the

field and in the herbarium it is impossible to subdivide Vatica on

any other character than that of the fruit calyx; the flowers, the

leaf nervation, bark appearance, and wood anatomy are very

uniform throughout the genus.

246

Vol. XX. (1963).

“II Cs.

yoo) alge ZL “wAg (YUH) BILIOPO “A :odkL

: ‘DINDA UONIIS ‘young ({14D) Vaidvung uojjoag

“MOIJLOYISSE[D JUesSeIg

* Dajdvudg, snuasqns

yooxy) sndavzouAyIg *J2ag

*sndavzouAyovg snuasqns *‘SIXNDS] Snuasqnys

(L761) Uax00[g UEA

‘(uur sIsuouTYys "A Surpnysur)

‘uUOdpUuapouljJay snuasqnys Dajdoudg , snuasqngy

*sndiesoudyordg snuey *“SIXNDS] Snuasqns |

(S6gD) stpueig

‘poDang °199§

*sndiesouAdyoed snuayy “UOIPUDPOUTOY snusy * Dajdvuds , *19ag

(¢6gp) 3ury

‘(WIoF Aq poo}s

-Japun OU PdT}eANY *399S)

"SIXNDS] *1925)

YOY UOIpUuspoOUnoY snusy ‘pug evoajdeung snusy

*sndivesoudyoeg snus

‘YOY ([2aISOW) eBITOJoRso

-ur] “Y “qwoy eiopjioned

“young (f*400H 12 UW UOM Aesser W SSOOAL | -urég (YD) PIeIOpO *A :9dAL ‘adkL i

(L88P young § Yy/uag) sndavo0udyond 1929S RIMES F988" Yoguowy) avetepduven fos ‘yoang (#14) Peldouds, 1998 ‘DINDANT “1225

‘(UUI'T sisuduIYyd "A oJoy Surpnyout) “ad ATE

{yoo 1a ‘yluag (usp) sixnDsy] *120 “DINDANT “1998

*(uUrT sisuoulys

‘A Surpnyour AJ}90I1109UT)

‘T UOISIAIG “T UOIsHaIq “sipas seyJo0Uy

(PLgD 124g ‘sndirs0udyoeg snus

(S981) 2119pueD aq *sndie.o0uAyoeg snuer

CAL sniodou

-OUIDN}G “Usah=‘snlodououlajg “499g Os[e) VomvandT *190g9

J 4 ,

; a (UUI'T sIsuouIYyo (‘wAS

1eHOOoH, pue etl page a gs tet Soa ‘A=) J “NOOR 109 “WIUog (UIW) eURIYsINGxOI ‘A sad] | (YUH) eyeJOpo ‘A=) J “YOOH 129 “YIUo Nsuas stsugulYyo *A sd AL

‘{ YOOH 1a ‘yluag (udp) sixnds] ‘1925 ‘DINvANY 122

sndiesoudyoeg snuayy

ee a FO TL a Gk ee

*snuas ay) fo ada],

“uuIyT sisuauiyd 091104)

*si0qiny

*}INIJ 0} oJeUpe “yindy OdtI Jo ISU] Sul 2 - .

‘s19}081eY) ‘yUa0se[v0d ‘AIO saqoy | -paedxe 10 ‘se JUO] sB Medi yinIy edi1 UeYg) 1031048 seqo'T dnd Mojjeys & Ul pezlun seqoTy aseq 0} 201 SOQOT

‘o1jsoudeIGg

‘SHHOT XATVO LINUA TVNOA | ‘SHOT XATVO LINYA TVNOANN

ER ek eS Lee a a tak RE SE Ie 0) SNE ee I Ce eae er are SRO) eee ete

VOILVA dO SNOISIAIGENS DIMANADVUYANI FHL AO AYOLSIH AHL dO AUVWWAS

247

Gardens Bulletin, S.

Subgeneric divisions

Bentham and Hooker (loc. cit) recognised that the species in

Arnott’s Jsauxis shared with those described under Retinodendron

Korth. subequal fruit sepals, and united the two under the former

name as a section. Their other section, Euvatica, contained the

species with unequal fruit calyx lobes,—Anisoptera bantamensis

Hassk., A. melanoxylon Hook. f., and V. indica (i.e. V. chinensis

Linn., which they united with H. grandiflora Wall). Sunaptea

odorata Griff., with which H. grandiflora is in fact conspecific, they

cited as a species dubium allied to Euvatica, apparently having not

at that time seen the excellent specimens of Griffith now at Kew.

De Candolle (id., 618) suggested different subdivisions, though

he did not supply names for them. Stemonoporus Thw. having

been united by him forms one section; the other Vaticae were

divided again, on whether the fruit calyx was as long as the nut,

or shorter and patent. In the first of these subdivisions he included

V. roxburghiana (hence Isauxis Arn.), and in the latter V. rassak

(hence Retinodendron Korth) and V. chinensis Linn. Species of

Hooker’s section Euvatica were excluded from the genus. It is not

clear what interpretation De Candolle had of V. roxburghiana,

in which the fruit calyx is patent and is hardly as long as the

fruit. His interpretation of V. chinensis is based on the illustration

in Smith (1789, 36) in which the Holotype is depicted and hence

the calyx of the flower and not the fruit.

Dyer (loc. cit) inexplicably adopted Bentham and Hooker’s

classification, but as already mentioned, reduced V. chinensis to

V. roxburghiana in section Isauxis, and maintained the name Euva-

tica for species with unequal fruit calyx lobes, including with them

Sunaptea Griff (as Synaptea). Burck (loc. cit), considering only

the East Indian species, recognised 5 sections. He created a new

section Pachynocarpus (Hook. f.) Burck, but accepted De Can-

dolle’s basis for division and named two sections, Retinodendron

(Korth) Burck, with shorter, and Isauxis (Arn) Benth. et Hook.

f., with fruit calyx lobes longer than the nut. Isauxis contained the

single species V. venulosa Bl (as V. bancana Scheff); unlike de

Candolle, Burck based his classification on accurate information,

but would have been forced, had the type species of Isauxis occured

in the East Indies, to include it in section Retinodendron. Burck

further differentiated between a section Euvatica, with unequal

fruit calyx lobes free to the base, and Sunaptea (Griff) Burck, (as

Synaptea), with unequal fruit calyx lobes united at the base and

adnate to the ovary. In the latter he inaccurately included V. banta-

mensis (Hassk) Burck, in which the calyx is free, and in the

former only his two species V. borneensis and V. teysmanniana,

in the second of which the calyx is united and adnate to the

ovary at the base. Burck makes no mention of V. chinensis Linn.,

but we may presume that he accepted Bentham and Hooker’s

interpretation.

248

Vol. XX. (1963).

Little remained of Vatica after it had been redivided by Pierre

and Heim. Heim made a critical reassessment of his two remaining

sections, Euvatica sensu Benth. et Hook. f., and Isauxis (Arn)

Benth. et Hook. f., properly questioning the true identity of

Linnaeus’ species in order to decide the correct nomenclature of

the sections. He discusses the two interpretations, but reaches no

conclusions, having presumably not seen the Type. Isauxis he

maintains for V. roxburghiana, at the same time correctly stating

that if Dyer were correct the name should be changed for Euvatica.

In Euvatica sensu Benth. et Hook. f. he only includes V. scaphula

Roxb (Anisoptera scaphula (Roxb) Pierre), V. maingayi Dyer,

and V. helferi Dyer, as anomalous species of uncertain affinities;

he at the same time implies that the section might have to be dis-

banded. V. bancana (i.e. V. venulosa) he did not see, but judged

from the description to probably represent a separate genus.

King (1893, 102), considering only Malayan species, suggested

that Jsauxis should be excluded also as a separate genus, synonym-

ous with Retinodendron; he accepted the latter name as it is the

earlier used at generic rank. He retained Sunaptea in Vatica, and

accepted two sections in the genus: Euvatica, with unequal fruit

calyx lobes free to base; and ‘Synaptea’, with unequal lobes united

at the base and adnate to the ovary. He accepted Bentham and

Hooker’s identification of V. chinensis Linn., but failed to note

that by their interpretation the species had a calyx united at the

base and adnate to the ovary. Thus King had accepted a concept

of the sections that is the exact antithesis of De Candolle’s twenty

five years earlier.

Brandis (loc. cit) recognised three subdivisions, treating them as

subgenera: Retinodendron, Isauxis, and Synaptea. He accepted

Burck’s interpretation of Isauxis, including in it V. kunstlert

Brandis, V. bancana Scheff., and V. schefferi Brandis, which are

in fact conspecific (see under V. venulosa). He transferred V.

chinensis Linn. to section Retinodendron yet correctly reduced V.

roxburghiana to Linnaeus’ species. His retention of both names

Retinodendron and Isauxis is unjustifiable; by his interpretation

Retinodendron should have borne the generic name, while his

Isauxis would require a new name as the Type of Isauxis had

been reduced to V. chinensis, Type of the genus.

In the most recent classification, of van Slooten (1927, 72),

Retinodendron was united with Isauxis, and two other divisions

were accepted, Sunaptea (Griff) Burck (as Synaptea) and Pachy-

nocarpus (Hook. f.) Burck; they ranked as subgenera.

Symington (1943, 211) accepted van Slooten’s classification, but

tecommended, owing to the great similarity of all species on floral

structure, that these subdivisions merited no higher a rank than

sections. I am in agreement with this view; the subdivisions of

Vatica are no better defined than those of Shorea, and I prefer

to consider them as sections in both genera.

249

Gardens Bulletin, S.

Accepting V. roxburghiana as a synonym of V. chinensis Linn.,

Section Isauxis thus becomes the Type section and must bear

the generic name.

The definitions of the sections are as follows:

Section I. PACHYNOCARPUS (Hook. f) Burck, Ann. Jard. Bot

Btzg. 6 (1887) 232.

Type: V. umbonata (Hook f) Burck.

—Gen. Pachynocarpus Hook f.

Calyx lobes thickened, corky, coalescing with each other and

with the nut, forming a cup more or less enclosing it.

Distribution. 2 species: Malaya (1), Borneo (1).

Section IT. VATICA.

—Gen. Seidlia Kostel.; Vateria sensu Arn (1839) pro parte,

quoad sect. Isauxis Arn.; Retinodendron Korth., pro parte;

Isauxis (Arn) Reichb.; Eleaogyne Mia.

—Sect. Isauxis (Arn) Benth et Hook. f., Gen. Pl. 1 (1862) 192.

(Type: V. chinensis L (ut V. roxburghiana (Arn) Benth. et Hook.

f)); Retinodendron (Korth) Burck, Ann. Jard. Bot. Btzg. 6 (1887)

224.

Calyx lobes entirely free, subequal, frequently becoming reflexed.

Distribution. 40 species: Ceylon (3), S. India (1), S. China (1),

Burma (7), Thailand (2), Indochina (6), Malaya (9), Sumatra

(7), Borneo (15), Philippines (1), Moluccas and Celebes (1),

Java (2), New Guinea (1).

Section III. SUNAPTEA (Griff) Burck, Ann. Jard. Bot. Btzg. 6

(1887) 223 (ut Synaptea).

Type: V. odorata (Griff) Sym.

—Gen. Sunaptea Griff., Pteranthera BI., Anisoptera sensu Hassk |

(1856) 140; Synaptea Kurz.

—Sect. Euvatica sensu Benth. et Hook. f., Gen. Pl. I (1862)

192; Dyer, in Hook. f., Fl. Brit. Ind. I (1874) 301; Burck, Ann.

Jard. Bot. Btzg. 6 (1887) 224; King, J. As. Soc. Beng. Sc. 62, 2

(1893) 102.

Fruit calyx lobes unequal, thin, with 2 lobes longer than the

other three, not becoming reflexed.

Distribution. 31 species: Burma (1), S. China (1), Thailand

(2), Indochina (1), Malaya (10), Sumatra (3), Java (1), Borneo

(17), Philippines (5), Celebes (1), Moluccas (1).

—YV. umbonata (Hook. f) Burck, Ann. Jard. Bot. Btzg. 6

(1887) 232.

Holotype: Motley s.n., fr., Labuan (K).

250

Vol. XX. (1963).

—Pachynocarpus umbonatus Hook f., Trans. Linn. Soc. 23

(1862) 159.

—V. verrucosus (Burck), loc. cit.

Type: Teysmann 11350 HB, fr., S. Landak, W. Borneo (BO,

L, K).

—P. verrucosus (Burck) Heim, Rech. Dipt (1892) 107.

—V. cupularis V. Sl. ex Heyne, Nutt. Pl. ed. 2, 2 (1927) 1129,

et Bull. Jard. Bot. Bizg. 3, 9 (1927) 132.

Syntypes: b.b. 364, y. fr.. Assem Assem, Pleihari, S.E. Borneo

(BO); b.b. 2130, very y. fr., loc. cit (BO).

The Holotype was not seen by either Burck or Van Slooten,

though the latter (1927, 131) who cited most of the then extant

collections under V. verrucosa, alluded to the similarity of the

two species. He further described V. cupularis, stating that it

differed in the ‘not furrowed calyx tube and by the nut itself,

the diameter of the exserting part of which is c. 2 cm. A striking

character by which the leaves may be distinguished is their midrib

and lateral nerves, which are hardly prominent on the lower side’.

The leaf character is typical of the species as a whole. The fruit

characters indicate, and the syntypes confirm, that Van Slooten is

describing immature fruit of V. umbonata. Recent Brunei collec-

tions (Brun 3, 690, 860) bear fruit at all stages and confirm my

judgment.

¥V. venulosa BI., Mus. Bot. Lugd. Bat. 2 (1852) 32.

Holotype: Muller s.n., st., Pattay, S. Borneo (L).

—V. bancana Scheff., Nat. Tijd. N. I. 31 (1870) 348.

Syntypes: Teysmann 12052 HB, fl. and y. fr., Nr. Djeboes,

Bangka (BO, U, K); Teysmann 7629 HB, fi., Bangka (BO, L,

U, K).

—V. schouteniana Scheff., id. 32 (1873) 408.

Type: Teysmann 12053 HB, y. fr., near Koba, Bangka (K).

—Dryobalanops schefferi Hance, J. Bot. 14 (1876) 307.

Type: Teysmann s.n., fl. and fr., Lampongs, Sumatra (BM, K).

—Retinodendron kunstleri King, J. As. Soc. Beng. Sc. 62, 2

(1893) 129.

Syntypes: Kings Collector 3249, fr. (K, BM, CAL), 4450, y.

fr. (CAL), 5335, y. fr. (K, CAL), 6210, y. fr. (K, BM), 6227,

y. fr. (BM) Larut, Perak; Wray 1341, fl., Tapah, Perak (K, CAL).

—V. kunstleri (King) Brandis, J. Linn. Soc. Bot. 31 (1895) 127.

—V. schefferi (Hance) Brandis, id (1895) 128.

251

Gardens Bulletin, S.

The synonymy here quoted is the same as that of Van Slooten

(1927, 96) who described and discussed the species under the name

V. bancana Scheff. I confirm his conclusions. He did not have

access to authentic material of V. schouteniana and D. schefferi,

the later of which he reduced only tentatively; I have been able

to see the Types of all the synonyms and confirm his conclusions.

Vatica venulosa Bl. consists of a sterile leafy twig, which in the

nervation, shape, texture and length of petiole exactly matches

V. bancana, which has been collected at Marabahan near the Type

locality (b.b. 11026) of Blume’s species. In spite of the poor

material I am forced to conclude that the two are conspecific, in

which case Blume’s name antedates V. bancana.

V. sarawakensis Heim, Bull. Mens. Soc. Linn. Paris, 2 (1891)

O70:

Holotype: Beccari 3018, fl., Sarawak (K).

—V.ramiflora V. Sl., Bull. Jard. Bot. Btzg. 3, 9 (1927) 118.

Lectotype: Elmer 20855, fr., Elphinstone Province, Tawau, North

Borneo (SING).

—V. elmeri Merr. ex. V. SI., id. 3, 17 (1942) 240, nomen pro syn.

Under the name V. ramiflora Van Slooten originally cited Elmer

20855, fr., 21004, fr., 21065, fl., and 21150, fl. and fr., all from the

same locality. Later (1942, 240) he transferred no. 21150 to a

separate species, V. acrocarpa, at the same time redescribing the

fruit from no. 20855 at Singapore, the Bogor specimens being

fragmentary; I therefore cite this sheet as lectotype. At the same

time he cited Merrill’s nomen, which appears on all the duplicates

of no. 20855 examined by me (BO, SING, L, PC, K). The leaves,

twigs and inflorescences of Van Slooten’s specimens differ in no

way from the Holotype of V. sarawakensis, which he did not

see, basing his description of that species (1927, 106) on Haviland

1991, Kuching, which has immature fruit.

V. borneensis Burck, Ann. Jard. Bot. Btzg, 6 (1887) 230.

Holotype: Beccari 2623, y. fr., Matang, Sarawak (BO).

—V. urbani Heim, Bull. Mens. Soc. Linn. Paris, 2 (1891) 956.

Holotype: Beccari 2536, fl.. Matang, Sarawak (K).

—V. beccarii Dyer ex Brandis, J. Linn. Soc. Bot. 31 (1895)

133, nomen pro syn.

Brandis (loc. cit) further cited Beccari 1625, and 1969, flowering

collections from Sarawak, under Heim’s name but still maintained

the fruiting Type of Burck separately; Van Slooten (1927, 77)

cited V. urbani as an insufficiently known species, having seen

none of the cited material. The leaves and twigs are unequivocal

and there is no doubt as to the synonymy of the two species.

Beccari 2536 at Kew has the name V. beccarii written on it in

Dyer’s handwriting.

252

Vol. XX. (1963).

VY. mangachapoi Blanco, FI. Filip. ed. | (1837) 401.

—Mocanera mangachapoi Blanco, id (1837) 450.

—?V. sinensis Blanco, id (1837) 401, non V. sinensis Gmel.,

V. chinensis Linn.

—V. apteranthera Blanco, id. ed. 2 (1845) 281.

—Dipterocar pus mangachapoi Blanco, id (1845) 313.

—Shorea mangachapoi (Blanco) BI., Mus. Bot. 2 (1852) 34.

—Pteranthera sinensis (Blanco) BIl., id (1852) 30.

—P. mangachapoi (Blanco) BI., id (1852) 30.

—? Anisoptera mangachapoi (Blanco) A. DC., Prodr. 16, 2

(1868) 616.

—V. bureavi Heim, Bull. Mens. Soc. Linn. Paris, 2 (1891) 955.

Holotype: Beccari 3332, fl., Sarawak (K).

—Cotylelobium philippinense Heim ex Brandis, J. Linn. Soc. Bot.

31 (1895) 134, nomen pro syn.

—V. reticulata King, J. As. Soc. Beng. Sc. 62, 2 (1893) 106;

non V. reticulata (Thw.) A. DC.

Type: Kunstler 6969, fl. and y. fr., Perak (PC, K, BM, CAL).

—Synaptea reticulata (King) Ridl., Fl. Mal. Pen. 1 (1922) 243.

—V. patula Sym., Str. Br. R. As. Soc. 19, 2 (1941) 148.

Merrill (1918, 272) has discussed the difficulty of establishing

the true identity of Blanco’s V. mangachapoi; in order to be con-

sistent I have accepted his interpretation, and base mine on his

collection Species Blancoanae no. 866, fr., Bataan Prov., Luzon,

at Kew. The first 8 synonyms were cited under V. mangachapoi

by him; there is no authentic material for any of these names, so

that the evidence for their identity is hardly satisfactory. Symington

(loc. cit) created the name V. patula for the Malayan species

previously named V. reticulata King, which is a homonym of V.

reticulata (Thw) A. DC. (Prodr. 16, 2 (1868) 620); he noted the

similarity of V. patula to Philippine collections identified under

this species at Manila, but considered that the latter were too

heterogeneous to represent a single species. Having seen the species

in the field and examined the Kew sheets, I do not agree, but

feel that the Philippine sheets cited by Merrill are without

doubt referable to a single species which is conspecific with Merrill’s

cited collection, and that V. patula Sym. in no way differs from it.

{ further reduce V. bureavi, based on a flowering specimen quite

typical of this species. Heim’s nomen C. philippinense, which was

written on Vidal 74, a flowering specimen from Bosobosa District,

Morong, Luzon at Kew by him has already been reduced to V.

mangachapoi by Brandis.

253

Gardens Bulletin, S.

HOPEA Roxb., Pl. Corom. 3 (1819) 7.

Type: H. odorata Roxb.

—Hopea Roxb., Hort. Beng. (1814) 42, nomen nudum.

—Neisandra Rafin., Sylva Tellur (1838) 163.

—Hoppea Roxb. fide Endl., Gen. Pl (1840) 1014.

—Petalandra Hassk., Hort. Bog. Desc (1858) 104.

Type: P. micrantha Hassk.

—Balanocarpus Bedd., For. Man. Bot (1873) 236 bis.

Types: B. erosa Bedd., B. utilis Bedd.

—Doona sensu Burck, Ann, Jard. Bot. Btzg. 6 (1887) 231,

pro parte, quoad D. javanica Burck, D. micrantha (Hassk) Burck,

D. odorata (Roxb.) Burck.

—Hancea Pierre, Fl. Coch. 16 (1891) sub tab. 244.

Type: H. pierrei (Hance) Pierre.

—Pierrea Heim, Bull. Mens. Soc. Linn. Paris, 2 (1891) 958,

non Pierrea Hance, J. Bot. 15 (1877) 339.

Type: P. pachycarpa Heim.

—Dioticarpus Dunn, Kew Bull (1920) 337.

Type: D. barryi Dunn.

—Pierreocarpus Rid]. ex Sym., Gard. Bull. S.S. 8 (1934) 30,

nomen pro syn. sub H. pachycarpa (Heim) Sym.

Roxburgh’s name, which appeared first as a nomen nudum in

1814, was not published with a description until 1819. It is ante-

dated by Hopea Garden ex Linn., Mantissa I (1767) 14, et Systema

Naturae ed. 12, 2, 509; (Type: H. tinctoria Linn.). Hopea Linn.

was reduced to Symplocos Jacq. by L’Heritier (Trans. Linn. Soc. |

1 (1791) 176). Linnaeus’ genus has only been maintained sepa-

rately by C. G. Ortega, who described an H. ternifolia (Hort.

Matr. Desc. (1800) 131, tab. 17) from Venezuela, and Daizell

and Gibson, who placed Symplocos spicata Roxb. and S. racemosa

Roxb. there (Bomb. Fl. (1861) 140). Other authors have followed

L’Heritier’s interpretation. Roxburgh himself commented ‘Hopea

tinctoria of Linnaeus is now referred to the genus Symplocos Linn.,

Spec. Plant. edit Willdenow, 3, p. 1436.’ There are at present 86

species maintained in Hopea Roxb., and I have therefore put

forward a recommendation for conserving Roxburgh’s name against

that of Linnaeus. Rafinesque (1838), apparently without access

to herbarium material, proposed the new binomial Neisandra indica

for Hopea decandra Ham, a nomen nudum, which was later men-

tioned by Wight (1840, 88), but never described. Rafinesque argued

254

Vol. XX. (1963).

that the 5-merous perianth and 10 stamens of this species excluded

it from Hopea L. (a genus with which its author had not intended

to associate it) and that a new name was therefore required.

H. decandra was later reduced to H. odorata Roxb., the species

having 15 and not 10 stamens as originally described. Rafinesque’s

genus is therefore based on a myth, but is at present the earliest

valid name for the genus under consideration.

Hopea Vahl (Enum. 1 (1805) 3) is a misspelling of Hoppea

Willdenow (Gentianaceae).

Endlicher (1840) misspelt Roxburgh’s genus Hoppea.

Korthals (1841, 75) first records the genus in the East Indies,

describing two species, H. sangal, and H. balangeran (Shorea

balangeran (Korth) Burck). Miquel (1861, 489) added further

species, for four of which he designated a separate section, Dry-

obalanoides, on account of their many indistinct nerves, resembling

those of Dryobalanops.

Hasskarl (1858) described Petalandra from flowering and fruiting

collections of Teysmann from Java, differing from Hopea Roxb.

in having 10, not 15, stamens. Bentham and Hooker (1862, 193)

reduced Petalandra to Hopea; they did not recognise Miquel’s

sections, nor did De Candolle (1868, 632). The latter nevertheless

recognised two divisions, one of which contained only H. grandiflora

Wall., characterised by the broadly imbricate sepals, longer fila-

ment, and trilobed stigma, and retained Petalandra as a separate

genus; H. grandiflora is a synonym of Vatica odorata (see there).

Burck (1887, 160) discovered that the petiole and twig anatomy

of H. odorata Roxb., P. micrantha Hassk., and of three further

species described by him, was more similar to that of Shorea,

and yet more to that of Doona Thw, (previously considered

endemic to Ceylon), than to members of Miquel’s section Dry-

obalanoides. As Miquel’s section, unlike Shorea and Doona, shared

with H. odorata and its allies two, not three, aliform fruit calyx

lobes, he concluded that this character was not of value in delimiting

genera and reduced the latter to Doona. Heim (1892; 61, 64) is justly

critical of Burck, not only for also ignoring the striking differences

of the flower and particularly the stamens, which are clavate in

Doona Thw., but for transferring the Type species of Hopea Roxb.

to Doona, which was only described in 1851, at the same time

maintaining Roxburgh’s name for a quite separate taxon. Within

his Hopea Burck still maintained Miquel’s subdivisions; in “Euho-

pea’, with distinct lamina nervation, he included H. sericea BI.

and H. diversifolia Mig. Both these names are now reduced to

H. sangal Korth., as also are P. micrantha and the three Fast

Indian Doona species described by Burck (See under H. sangal).

Pierre (1891) separated Miquel’s section Dryobalanoides as a

separate genus Hancea, based on the only Indochinese species,

H. pierrei, of that section.

255

Gardens Bulletin, S.

Heim (1892, 59-65) re-united Petalandra and Hancea with

Hopea, as well as the East Indian species of Doona sensu Burck.

He placed H. recopei Pierre, described a year previously, in a

new genus which he never named, separated, according to Heim,

by the absence of connectival appendages, and the incompletely

septate apically depressed ovary. Subsequent authors have retained

this species in Hopea. Heim recognised four sections:

I. Euhopea. Distinct nervation, 15 stamens.

Il. Dryobalanoides Miq. Nervation indistinct; 15 stamens;

stylopodium distinct; median vascular bundle of the

outer arc of petiolar bundles inverted.

III. Hancea (Pierre) Heim. As II, but without stylopodium,

median bundle not inverted.

IV. Petalandra (Hassk) Heim. As I, but with 10 stamens.

King (1893, 123) revised the Malayan species, and maintained

the two sections of Miquel; Petalandra was not considered. He

ignored Heim’s work.

Brandis (1895, 53) maintained three sections, following Heim

but uniting Hancea with Dryobalanoides. He placed H. recopei in

section Petalandra.

Heim (1891) further described Pierrea pachycarpa from a single

Beccari sheet at Kew with young malformed fruit. Ridley identified

a flowering collection of Haviland with it at Kew, and wrote on it,

but did not publish, a new generic name Pierreocarpus, presumably

realising that Heim’s generic name was preoccupied by Pierrea

Hance, which was later reduced to Homalium Jacq. (Flacourtia-

ceae). Symington (1934, 30) on the basis of the floral morphology

reduced the genus to Hopea. Pierrea Heim has been conserved

against Pierrea Jacq. and is cited in the list of nomina conservanda

in the International Rules of Nomenclature.

Beddome (1874) described two species from India which bore

fiowers typical of Hopea, but fruit with short subequal calyx lobes;

he described a separate genus Balanocarpus for them.

Heim (1892, 74) recognised 4 sections in the genus:

I. Eubalanocarpus. With fleshy deeply lobed cotyledons, and

morphology of Hopea, sect. Euhopea, but for the fruit

calyx. B. erosa Bedd.

II. Pachynocarpoides Heim. Thinner, less deeply divided coty-

ledons; incrassate fruit calyx and pericarp, and slightly

different petiole anatomy. B. utilis Bedd.

III. Microcarpae Heim. Petiole anatomy at distal end and peri-

carp as I; petiole anatomy at proximal end as II. Fruit

smaller than both. B. zeylanicus Trimen.

IV. Sphaerocarpae Heim. As section III, but differing in having

the largest sepals inside; median vascular bundle of

outer petiolar arc inverted as in Hancea. B. sphaero-

carpus Heim.

256

Vol. XX. (1963).

Heim further described a genus Richetia, with similar floral

structure to his section Richetioides of Shorea, but with short sub-

equal fruit calyx lobes.

It is not surprising that King (id. 130) Brandis and Gilg (1895,

267) and Brandis (1895, 106) do not even take Heim’s sections

into consideration. It is more surprising however that King des-

cribes a B. penangianus, from material already described by Heim

as Richetia penangiana, though King makes no mention of Heim

or Richetia. He further adds a species B. hemsleyanus, which, he

states himself, bears flowers identical with several Shorea species.

Thus Balanocarpus became a dumping ground for dipterocarps

of wide affinities sharing in common only the characters of the

fruit calyx. Brandis (loc. cit.) further added to the confusion by

reducing the remains of Heim’s Richetia to it, yet did not recog-

nise sections in this genus.

Though B. hemsleyanus King was transferred to Shorea by Fox-

worthy (1932, 167), it was left to Symington (1934, 26) to point

out the heterogeneous nature of the genus. He later (1938, 336)

justified Heim’s creation of a taxon Richetia, and united it with

Shorea, not giving it a taxonomic rank, but suggesting that at

future date, united with Heim’s section Richetioides, it might

be separated as a genus. He finally (1943) united all remaining

Balanocar pus from Malaya with Hopea, with the exception of B.

heimii King, which he regarded as an anomalous form no more

related to Balanocarpus Bedd. sensu stricto than to Shorea or

Hopea. He retained the former name for it as it was commonly

known by it in Malaya. The Type species of Beddome should un-

doubtedly be referred to Hopea, following Symington’s, in my

opinion justifiable, arguments, and a future monographer must

find a new generic name for B. heimii.

Dioticar pus barryi Dunn was described from Barry s.n., Beddome

27, Barber 3163, and Hayne 2133 at Kew, collected in the Tinne-

vally Hills of Madras Presidency. Dunn recognised that the flowers

were as those of Balanocarpus Bedd., but commented that two of

the fruit calyx lobes were aliform, and not as closely adpressed

to the nut as in Balanocarpus. These are, of course, characters

typical of Hopea, to which genus I reduce it.

Symington did not regard the presence of only 10 stamens in

#. sangal Korth., to which he had reduced Petalandra Hassk., as

sufficient to justify a separate section for it. His view has received

support from recent collections from Brunei. I have found that the

flowers of H. treubii and H. vaccinifolia, each in different sub-

sections of Section Dryobalanoides, also share this character, and

the reduction has thus apparently taken place several times. The

infrageneric classification followed here is one suggested, but not

given taxonomic expression, by Symington (1943, 108) who recog-

nized Euhopea, Pierrea, Dryobalanoides and Bracteata ‘groups’.

Balanocarpus sphaerocarpus Heim (1892, 77), Type species of

257

Gardens Bulletin, S.

Balanocarpus section Sphaerocarpae Heim, is based on Beccari

3021, fr., from Matang, Sarawak (Holotype: K). This is in fact a

Hopea, belonging to the Bracteata group of Symington. Sphaero-

carpae is therefore the legal name for the Bracteata group.

As Symington himself points out, his Euhopea and Pierrea

groups are more closely allied to one another than they are to

Dryobalanoides and Sphaerocarpae, and vice versa. The primary

dichotomy based on the two distinct types of lamina nervation

divides the genus into two clearly defined natural groups, and the

original classification of Miquel once more should be accepted.

The other two divisions are less well defined and I am treating

the genus as having two sections, each with a pair of subsections.

Section definitions are therefore as follows:—

Section I. DRYOBALANOIDES Migq., Sum (1861) 489.

Types: H. dryobalanoides Miq., H. myrtifolia Miq., H. menge-

rawan Miq.

Nervation dryobalanoid or subdryobalanoid (H. nervosa, H. sub-

lanceolata excl). Bark smooth, fissured, or cracked, not evenly

flaky.

Subsection 1. Dryobalanoides.

—Gen. Hancea Pierre; sect. Hancea (Pierre) Heim, Rech. Dipt.

(1892) 62.

Nervation dryobalanoid, bracts fugaceous; corolla pale; racemes

regularly branched, branchlets short; flowers many; ovary and

stylopodium ovoid to pyriform, rarely truncate.

Distribution. 23 species: Indochina (1), Thailand (3), Burma

(1), Malaya (14), Borneo (15), Sumatra (5), Phillippines (4).

Subsection 2. Sphaerocarpae (Heim) Ashton, comb. nov.

Type: H. sphaerocarpa (Heim) Ashton, comb. nov.

—Gen. Balanocarpus Bedd., sect. Sphaerocarpae Heim, Rech.

Dipt. (1892) 77.

Lamina nervation subdryobalanoid (H. nervosa, H. sublanceo-

lata excl); bracts subpersistent; racemes irregularly branched, with

long branchlets and few flowers (H. nervosa, H. sublanceolata excl);

corolla dark coloured; ovary and stylopodium truncate; bark

smooth or cracked and with small irregular scales.

Distribution. 9 species: Malaya (6); Borneo (6); Sumatra (1).

Section II. HOPEA

Nervation scalariform; bark surface smooth or evenly flaky.

Subsection 1. Hopea

—Gen. Neisandra Rafin., Hoppea Endl., Petalandra Hassk.

258

Vol. XX. (1963).

—Sect. Petalandra (Hassk) Heim, Rech. Dipt. (1892) 63.

(Type: H. sangal Korth., ut H. hasskarliana Heim).

—Gen. Balanocarpus Bedd., sect. Pachynocarpoides Heim, id

(1892) 75 (Type: H. utilis (Bedd) Ashton); sect. Microcarpa Heim,

id (1892) 76 (Type: H. zeylanicus (Trimen) Ashton).

—Gen. Doona sensu Burck, pro parte; Dioticarpus Dunn.

Lamina base usually equal or subequal; raceme generally tom-

entose (H. pentanervia Sym., H. dolosa V. Sl., H. nodosa V. Sl.

excl). rarely fascicled; ovary and stylopodium more or less ovoid,

or if elongate, without median constriction; style evident.

Distribution. 46 species: Ceylon (3), S. India (7), Burma (5),

Thailand (8), Indochina (6), S. China (1), Malaya (7), Sumatra

(4), Java (1), Borneo (5), Phillippines (2), Celebes and Moluccas

(3), New Guinea (10).

Subsection 2. Pierrea (Heim) Ashton, stat. nov.

Type: H. Pachycarpa (Heim) Sym.

Gen. Pierrea Heim, Pierreocarpus Rid]. ex Sym.

Lamina base unequal (H. glaucescens Sym., H. wyattsmithii

Wood ex Ashton excl); racemes glabrescent, fascicled. Ovary and

stylopodium hour-glass shaped, elongate; style short, obscure; bark

smooth, rarely shallowly patchily flaked (H. philippinensis).

Distribution. 7 species; Malaya (3), Borneo (4), Philippines (1).

This is the ‘Pierrea group’ of Symington (1943, 108-110); it

has not previously been given formal taxonomic status.

H. dryobalanoides Mig., Sum (1861) 492.

Syntypes: Teysmann s.n., st., S. Pagu, Sumatra (U); Teysmann

S.n., y. fr., Priaman, Padang, Sumatra (U).

—H. sarawakensis Heim, Bull. Mens, Soc. Linn. Paris, 2 (1891)

971.

Holotype: Beccari 2987, y. fr., Sarawak (K).

—H. borneensis Heim, id (1891) 972.

Holotype: Beccari 2532, fl., Matang, Sarawak (K).

—H. micrantha sensu King, J. As. Soc. Beng. Sc. 62, 2 (1893)

126, in nota; Foxw., Mal. For. Rec. 10 (1932) 137. pro parte.

Symington (1939, 345) has reviewed the synonymy; I have

examined the authentic material and endorse his conclusions.

I further reduce H. borneensis here; it is based on a poor

specimen with young fruit; the lamina and acute midrib drying

black are unequivocal though.

259

Gardens Bulletin, S.

H. sangal Korth., Kruidk. 3 (1841) 75.

Type: Korthals s.n., st., S.E. Borneo (BO, U, L).

—Dryobalanops ? sericea Korth., id (1841) 72.

—Hopea sericea (Korth) Bl., Mus. Bot. Lugd.-Bat. 1 (1852)

35.

—Petalandra micrantha Hassk., Hort. Bog. Desc. (1852) 105.

Holotype: Teysmann 12043, fl. and fr., Java (BO).

—H. fagifolia Mig., Sum (1862) 490.

Type Teysmann 3236, st., Bangka (U, K).

—H. diversifolia sensu Scheff., Nat. Tijd. N.I., 31 (1879) 351.

—RH. odorata sensu Hance, J. Bot. 5 (1876) 308, et auct (1876—

1927) pro parte.

—Doona micrantha (Hassk) Burck, id (1887) 234.

—D. javanica Burck, id (1887) 235.

Type: Burck, s.n. fl., Java (BO, U, K,).

—Dryobalanops neglectus Korth. ex Burck, id (1887) 243. nomen

pro syn.

—H. micrantha Benth. et Hook. f. fide Heim, Rech. Dipt. (1892)

64, in obs.

—RH. hasskarliana Heim, loc. cit.

—H. javanica (Burck) Heim, loc. cit.

—H. curtisii King, J. As. Soc. Beng. Sc. 62, 2 (1893) 124.

Syntypes: Curtis 1562, fr., Penang (K, BM, CAL); Kings Col-

lector 8161, fr., Kinta R., Perak (K, BM, CAL).

—H. globosa Brandis, J. Linn. Soc. Bot. 31 (1895) 61.

Holotype: Wray 816, fr., Perak (K).

-—D. micrantha Burck, var. macrosepala Boerl. ex Sym., Gard.

Bull. S.S. 8. (1934) 18, nomen pro syn.

—H. fagifolia Migq., var. fol. latioribus Boerl ex Sym., loc. cit.,

nomen pro syn.

—H. fagifolia var. javanica Boerl. ex Sym., loc. cit., nomen

pro syn.

—H. macrosepala Boerl. ex. Sym., loc. cit., nomen pro syn.

—H. lowii Dyer ex Brandis, id (1895) 63.

Syntypes: Teysmann s.n., fl, Sumatra (K); Low s.n., st., Borneo

(K).

—H. multiflora sensu Foxw., Mal. For. Rec. 10 (1932) 119-

pro parte.

—BH. albescens sensu Foxw., id (1932) 122.

260

Vol. XX. (1963).

Symington (1934, loc. cit.) has already critically discussed the

synonymy of this species. I have been able to re-examine the auth-

entic material and confirm his judgments. I also add, however

Hopea sericea (Korth.) Bl, originally described as Dryobalanops?

sericea by Korthals. The type, which is sterile and probably comes

from a young tree, is a close match of the Holotype of H. sangal

described in the same work; it is typical of the species. On the

holotype is the unpublished name Dryobalanops neglectus in Kor-

thals’ hand.

SHOREA Roxb, ex Gaertn. f., De Fruct. 3 (1805) 48.

Type: Shorea robusta Gaertn. f.

—Vatica sensu Wight et Arnott, Prodr. Fl. Pen. Ind. Or. 1

(1834) 84, pro parte, quoad V. laccifera W. et. A., V. tumbugaia

W. et A.

—Saul Roxb. ex Wight et Arnott, loc. cit., nomen pro syn.

—Isoptera Scheff. ex Burck, Med. Lands Pl. Tuin. 3 (1886)

27.

Type: I. borneensis Scheff. ex Burck.

—Ridleyinda O.K., Rev. Gen. Pl. 1 (1891) 65.

Type: R. borneensis (Scheff. ex Burck) O. K.

—Richetia Heim, Bull. Mens, Soc. Linn. Paris, 2 (1891) 975.

Types: R. coriacea Heim, R. oblongifolia Heim, R. latifolia

Heim, R. acuminata Heim, R. penangiana Heim.

—Parahopea Heim, Rech. Dipt (1892) 66.

Type: P. balangeran (Korth) Heim.

—Pachychlamys (Dyer ex King) Ridl., Fl. Mal. Pen. 1 (1922)

Types: P. hemsleyanus (King) Ridl., P. thistletoni (King) Ridl.

The generic name Shorea was attributed to Roxburgh by

Gaertner, who described Shorea robusta from a fruiting specimen

from India, in the Banksian Herbarium, now in the British Museum.

Wight and Arnott (1834, loc. cit) cited Shorea as a synonym of

Vatica; this view was followed by Endlicher (1841, 1014) and

Lindley (1846, 394). Blume (1852, 32) reinstated the genus and

described the first species from the East Indies. The names Saul

iallarea and Saul tumbugaia were written by Roxburgh on speci-

mens in the East India Company Herbarium, which were des-

cribed as Vatica by Wight and Arnott, who quoted Roxburgh’s

nomina in the synonymy.

Burck (1886) described Jsoptera from a specimen named

Isoptera borneensis in Scheffer’s handwriting at Leiden, and dif-

fering from Shorea as then understood on account of the orbicular

subequal coriaceous patent fruit sepals. Kuntze (1891) argued

261

Gardens Bulletin, S.

that Jsoptera was an orthographic variant of /sopteris, and was

therefore antedated by J/sopteris Wall (Cat. 1828, 1832). This

argument is unjustifiable as Wallich’s name is a nomen nudum,

synonymous with Trigoniastrum hypoleucum Mig (Trigoniaceae).

Isoptera was reduced to Shorea by Symington (1932, 238), who

pointed out that except in the fruit calyx the genus differed in no

way from the Type section of Shorea. He (1943, 5) continued to

recognise it as a ‘subgroup’ of section Shorea however. I do not

do so here; short subequal fruit calyx lobes occur in most sections

in Shorea and appear to be specifically diagnostic only.

Parahopea was founded by Heim on Beccari 3461, a flowering

specimen that in fact represents S. balangeran (Korth) Burck.

Heim regarded the specimen as having characters totally inter-

mediate between Hopea and Shorea; he compared the sepals and

receptacle to those of Shorea, the petals to Hopea, as also the

stamens and some aspects of the petiole anatomy; other characters

of the stamens and petiole anatomy he compared with Shorea.

The genus was reunited with Shorea and placed in section Antho-

shorea Heim by Brandis (1895, 86), with the abrupt comment

‘I cannot follow Heim in regard to his genus Parahopea’. The

species is in every way typical of the section to which Brandis

referred it. Heim did not see the fruit of this species which are

typical of Shorea.

Heim further described a genus Richetia, based on 4 species

described by him and which are regarded here as synonyms of

S. multiflora (Burck) Sym. (see there), and also R. coriacea Heim.

In anatomical characters he compared Richetia with his section

Richetioides of Shorea, but the short subequal fruit sepals, and

some minor differences in the embryo and petiole anatomy, !ed

him to consider it generically distinct. Brandis and Gilg (1895,

267) united Richetia with Balanocarpus Beddome (see under

Hopea), a heterogeneous genus which came to contain species of

wide affinity sharing only the short subequal fruit sepals. King

(1893, 134) had already described his B. hemsleyanus, which, he

rightly indicated, resembled Shorea in all but fruit characters. He

further described S. thistletoni King however, a species again

differing from others in the short lobed fruit calyx, creating a new

section, Pachychlamys, for it. Ridley (1922) transferred B. hem-

sleyanus to Pachychlamys, and raised it to generic level. Fox-

worthy (1932, 167) reduced the genus once more to Shorea.

Symington (1938, 331) transferred the Balanocar pus species origin-

ally placed by Heim in Richetia to Shorea, recognising that they

represent a distinct natural unit; but he never finally gave them

taxonomic status.

Heim (1892) established nine sections in Shorea:

I. FEushorea. Stamens c. 30; anthers obovoid; appendage pilose;

cotyledons large, fleshy; pericarp thin, twigs with long cortical

petiolar vascular bundles and very many cortical resin canals;

262

Vol. XX. (1963).

petiole with very many (14-15 at base, 24-29 at ‘caractéristique’

(see under Dipterocarpus elongatus) resin canals; ‘caractéristique’

with outer arc of c. 12 bundles, and 3 inner arcs.

II. Anthoshorea Heim. Stamens 15-17; anthers oblong; append-

age long, setiform; petals oblong, obtuse; albumen usually present

in ripe seed; cotyledons thin, an outer enclosing an inner; twig

with 1-12 cortical resin canals, small; cortical petiolar bundles

short; petiolar vascular bundles in an outer arc of 6-7 and a

single central arc with 2 resin canals.

III. Hopeoides Heim. Differing from section II in having over

20 stamens, little albumen, the cotyledons fleshy, bifurcated and

imbricated, and with one resin canal in the central petiolar vascular

arc; petiolar bundles in twig cortex intermediate in length between

I and II.

IV. Pachycarpa Heim. Stamens 15; anthers short, glabrous;

appendage long, setiform; cotyledons large, fleshy, entire; pericarp

very thick; twigs with petiolar cortical bundles exceeding an inter-

node in length; petiolar outer vascular bundle arc very disjointed,

with many irregularly arranged bundles.

V. Brachyptera Heim. Lamina nervation as Eushorea; petals as

S. bakeriana; stamens as section III; cotyledons fleshy but not

imbricate; fruit sepals short; ‘caractéristique’ with outer arc as

Eushorea and single central resin canal of Hopeoides; with paren-

chymatous gum cells as in Richetia.

VI. Unnamed. Stamens 15; style as Section V; style and append-

age very long; petiolar ‘caractéristique’ with outer arc and a com-

plex of bundles within as in Eushorea. The ‘Type’, S. bakeriana

Heim, is synonymous with §. macrophylla (De Vriese) Ashton,

which, under the name S. gysbertsiana Burck, was Type also of

Section IV.

VII. Unnamed. “Type’: S. rugosa Heim. Stamens in number and

appearance like S$. bakeriana, but filaments long and geniculate;

embryo as S. brachyptera but fruit sepals aliform.

VII. Unnamed. ‘Type’: S. pierriana Heim (a synonym of S.

scrobiculata Burck). Ovary, style, anthers, as Eushorea; leaf as

Euhopea; petals with hairs on inner face; connectival appendage

with single terminal bristle.

IX. Richetioides Heim. 15 stamens; anthers short, connectival

appendage long, slender, curved; ovary as Eushorea but more

shortly tomentose; embryo as Anthoshorea and Hopeoides, but

no endosperm; fruit sepals unequal, aliform; cortical parenchyma

with gum cells as Richetia; petiolar vascular supply as Eushorea.

The last six of Heim’s sections are founded on a total of nine

species; he in other words had been able to recognise three ap-

parent natural groups within Shorea, but had nine species that he

263

Gardens Bulletin, S.

could not place in any of them; his decision to found six further

sections for them, in view of the very few specimens he had at

his disposal, was rash.

Brandis and Gilg (1895, 264) and Brandis (1895, 73) retained

some of Heim’s sections, but simplified the classification and re-

cognised the following sections based on quite different criteria;

I. Brachyptera Heim emend. Brandis. Segments of fruit calyx

shorter than twice length of fruit.

II. Eushorea. Fruit calyx with 3 long lobes; stamens 20-60,

appendage ciliate. Flowers usually in unilateral spikes or racemes.

Il. Anthoshorea Heim. Fruit calyx with 3 long lobes; stamens

generally 15-17, rarely 23-30; anthers oblong, connective termin-

ating in a long, filiform, naked appendage, sometimes scabrous

towards the apex; style longer than ovary; stigma generally 3-

dentate; no stylopodium.

IV. Pinanga Brandis. Fruit calyx with 3 long lobes; anthers

short, appendage to connective not ciliate, sometimes scabrous

towards apex.

V. Mutica Brandis. Fruit calyx with 3 long lobes; anthers of

inner stamens or all inappendiculate.

Symington (1943, 4) has suggested that a subdivision of Brandis’

concept of the Type section is necessary, and further (id., 58)

demonstrated that Malayan species of sections Brachyptera,

Pinanga, and Mutica were divisable into three apparently natural

groups, based on the characters of the stamen; he did not how-

ever give any of these groups taxonomic status. I have been able

to examine the flowers and fruit of every species in the genus in

which they have been collected, and with the aid of the several

new species from Borneo described here have confirmed and ela-

borated Symington’s plan in the present classification.

Symington (id. 58) also pointed out that, in Malaya, groups can

be recognised in the field based on bark and slash characters; these

can for the most part be equated with botanical divisions recog-

nisable in the herbarium on floral and other characters. Thus

the field group ‘Balauw’ (called Selangan Batu’ in Borneo) was

equivalent to the Type section, ‘Meranti Pa’ang’ to Anthoshorea

Heim, and ‘Meranti Damar Hitam’ to the ‘Richetia group’ (Section

Richetioides Heim). The ‘Red Meranti’ field group was, he ad-

mitted, heterogeneous botanically, for this field group includes

sections Brachyptera, Pinanga and Mutica as interpreted by Brandis

and defined above.

Whitmore (1962) has demonstrated that genera, and sometimes

infrageneric taxa, in Dipterocarpaceae are characterised by distinct

types of bark morphology. Though the number of species examined

by him were small, his evidence suggests that each of the sections

here proposed is characterised by its bark; I summarise the bark

morphology in my section descriptions therefore.

264

Vol. XX. (1963).

Foresters may be surprised to find that in the classification I

have adopted here 1 have divided the Red Meranti field group

into a number of botanical sections, thus placed on an equivalent

rank to sections Shorea, Anthoshorea, and Richetioides. The Red

Meranti group, in Borneo as elsewhere, is easy with experience

to recognise in the field; wood anatomists, though admitting that

there is a wealth of anatomic variation within them, find that

Red Merantis can always be distinguished from other field groups.

Unfortunately not only are the anatomical diagnostic characters of

the Red Meranti field group solely negative distinctions, but they

are not constant. Shorea albida Sym., which to foresters and

wood anatomists is a Red Meranti, is botanically typical of section

Anthoshorea, whose other members belong to the White Meranti

field group. Whitmore (1962) has further confirmed that the bark

morphology of S. albida, though typical, possesses characters that

put it unequivocally in section Anthoshorea. He also recognises

that the sections within the Red Meranti field group examined by

him can be distinguished by a set of bark characters as distinct

as those provided by sections Shorea, Richetioides, and Antho-

shorea.

The botanical heterogeneity of the Red Merantis in Borneo is

further accentuated by sections Rubella and Pachycarpa, neither

of which occur elsewhere; moreover the Balau (Selangan Batu) field

group in Borneo comprises not only the Type section but aiso

the monotypic section Neohopea, which is very isolated on flower

and fruit characters; the wood anatomy is indistinguishable though

from that of section Shorea according to Balan Menon (in corres-

pondence).

The main reason why field workers find the Red Merantis so

easily recognisable is owing to the distinctive pink or red colouring

of their wood and inner bark. Here the homogeneity seems to end

though, and in my opinion it is misleading to consider the Red

Merantis as a group of phyletically interallied subsections more

closely allied to one another than to the other sections of Shorea.

I am unable to form a definition of the group on botanical charac-

ters that would be watertight.

The sections adopted by me therefore are named and defined

as follows:

Section I. SHOREA

Stamens 20-60, in several verticils; filaments broad at base,

gradually tapering; anthers with 4 pollen sacs, more or less broadly

oblong; appendage to connective shorter than anther, with one

or several bristles. Ovary with stylopodium; style shorter than

Ovary; ovary and stylopodium tomentose. Stipules and bracts fuga-

ceous, small. Midrib raised or depressed above, always evident.

265

Gardens Bulletin, S.

Bark surface flaky or dippled (S. biawak Ashton excepted);

radially oblique stone cell fingers often present; phelloderm

pale, thick, conspicuous; expansion tissue in short fingers, more

numerous towards outer surface.

Subsection I. Shorea.

—Gen. Vatica sensu Wight et Arnott (1834) 84, pro parte; Saul

Roxb. ex Wight et Arnott, Isoptera Scheff ex Burck, Ridleyinda

O.K.

Flower buds elongate; petals linear, falling early; appendage to

connective with few bristles.

Distribution. 35 species: Ceylon (3), S. and E. India (2), Burma

(2), Thailand (4), Indochina (3), Philippines (5), Malaya (12),

Borneo (10), Molluccas (1).

Subsection 2. Barbata Sym. ex Ashton, subsect. nov.

Type: S. maxwelliana King.

Alabastra subglobosa. Petala breves obtusa, delapsa basi

connata. Aristae et apices antherorum exteriorumque conferte

setosae.

Distribution. 9 species. Ceylon (2), Burma (1), Thailand (1),

Malaya (3), Sumatra (2), Borneo (5).

Section Il. NEOHOPEA Ashton, sect. nov.

Type: S. isoptera Ashton.

Flores parvi, alabastris globosis. Stamina 15, verticillis 3; fila-

mentis crassis brevibus compressis vix attenuatis; antheris sub-

globosis, loculis 4; aristis brevissimis crassis glabris. Ovarium

stylopodiumque conicum puberulens. Stylum brevissimum. Lobi

calycis in fructu aliformes subaequales. Stipulae bracteique minute

fugaces. Lamina intercostis scalariformibus, costa media lata supra

applanata.

Distribution. 1 species: Borneo.

The bark is similar in appearance to that of the Type section,

as also is the lamina nervation and the ovary and stylopodium.

The number and character of the stamens are quite different how-

ever: moreover the fruit calyx of the single species is unique, and

on this account it could be considered to merit separate generic

status. G.H.S. Wood had made some preliminary notes on the

single species, with intent to later publish it, under the name

Neohopea isoptera. In view of the fact that the outer 3 calyx lobes

in fruit are slightly longer than the inner 2 are, I feel that to

create a new genus wouid obscure its true affinities, which seem

certainly to be with section Shorea. The fruit calyx character does

further obscure the narrow boundary between the genera Shorea

and Hopea, and indicates the need for a critical re-assessment of

the generic distinctions in Brandis’s Tribe Shoreae when the family

is treated monographically.

266

Vol. XX. (1963).

Section III. RICHETOIDES Heim, Rech. Dipt. (1892) 48.

Type: S. faguetiana Heim.

—Gen. Richetia Heim.

Flowers usually small; stamens 15 (rarely 10), in 3 verticils;

filaments broad at base, frequently gibbous, tapering more or Jess

abruptly medially, filiform below anther; anthers with 2 poilen

sacs, broadly oblong to subglobose; appendage to connective longer

than anther, erect, filiform, slender, more or less scabrous towards

apex; ovary with stylopodium, shortly tomentose or glabrescent;

Style shorter than ovary. Stipules and bracts minute, fugaceous;

lamina nervation usually more or less scalariform, pellucid; midrib

raised or sunken above, evident.

Bark surface scaly (S. acuminatissima excepted); phelloderm

thin, inconspicuous; expansion tissue in long fingers, becoming

wider outwards; outer bark with 1 (2) sheet-like rhytidome layers.

Distribution. 24 species; Southern Thailand (1), Malaya (9),

Sumatra (5), Borneo (17), Philippines (1).

Symington (1938, 330; 1943, 44) recognised this section as a

natural group under the name ‘Richetia group’. Richetioides is

the correct name, being the first name published at this status.

Section IV. RUBELLA Ashton, Sect. nov.

Type: S. rubella Ashton.

Alabastra fusiformis. Stamina 15, filamentis loratis compressis,

sub antheros abrupte attenuatis; antheris anguste oblongis loculis

4; aristis crasse filiformibus brevibus paullum recurvis. Ovarium

glabrum stylopodio prominenti glabro; stylo quam ovarium plus

quam 2-plo longiori filiformi. Stipulae bracteae bracteolique fugaces.

Lamina intercostis scalariformibus; costa media supra lata ap-

planata.

The bark surface appears similar to fissure barked species of

section Mutica, but has not been examined morphologically.

Distribution. 1 species: Borneo.

The anthers are similar to S. ochracea in section Anthoshorea,

though the appendages are atypically short; they are also short

however in S. albida in that section. The lorate filaments are

unique; the lamina with widely spaced nerves and cuneate base

is similar to S. kunstleri in section Brachyptera, and quite unlike

Anthoshorea, in which the lamina shape and nervation has a cha-

racteristic appearance with many close nerves; the bark and the

pink wood recall section Mutica, as also the raceme with fugaceous

bracts, though the flowers are remote as in section Brachyptera;

it is on this basis that I have decided to create a separate section

for S. rubella.

267

Gardens Bulletin, S.

Section V. ANTHOSHOREA Heim, Rech. Dipt. (1892) 41.

Type: S. harmandii Lanessan.

—Gen. Parahopea Heim.

—Sect. Hopeoides Heim, id (1892) 43. Types. S. hypochra

Hance, S. henryana Lanessan, S. cambodiana Pierre, S. maritima

Lanessan.

Flowers usually large. Stamens 15-30, in 3 verticils or irregular;

filaments broad at base, gradually tapering; anthers with 4 pollen

sacs, narrowly oblong to linear; appendage to connective unreflexed,

prominent, usually at least half as long as anther, stout or slender,

scabrous or glabrous. Ovary pubescent or glabrous; no distinct

stylopodium; style longer than ovary, more or less trifid apically.

Stipules caducous; bracts and bracteoles frequently large, sub-

persistent. Midrib depressed, obscured by lamina above. Bark

surface with irregular section fissures, frequently short and anasto-

mosing; inner edge of outer bark ill defined, outer surface rotting

off, rarely flaking regularly; periderms undulate or incomplete or

absent; inner bark simply laminate.

Distribution. 25 species. Eastern Deccan, India (1) to North

East India (2), Burma (6), Thailand (5), Indochina (4), Malaya

(10), Sumatra (6), Borneo (9), Philippines (3), Java (1), Celebes

(1), Moluccas (2).

I follow Brandis (1895) in uniting Hopeoides with Anthoshorea.

The number of species now known confirm that Heim’s sections are

connected by intermediate forms and are not distinguishable.

Section VI. OVALIS Sym. ex Ashton, sect. nov.

Type: S. ovalis (Korth) BI.

Alabastra late ovoidea obtusa. Stamina 55-67; filamentis longis-

simis filiformibus, in alabastra plicatis; antheris subglobosis loculis

4; aristis vestigialibus. Ovarium stylopodiumque anguste conicum

conferte tomentosum; stylo brevi. Stipulae bracteae bracteolique

subpersistentes. Lamina intercostis scalariformibus; costa media

supra depressa obscura.

The fissured bark surface and red inner bark appear similar to

that of section Mutica, but have not been examined in detail.

Distribution. 1 species: Malaya, Sumatra, Borneo.

This is the ‘ovalis group’ of Symington (1943, 58).

Section VII. MUTICA Brandis, J. Linn. Soc. Bot. 31 (1895) 100.

Lectotype species: S. leprosula Miq.

Buds more or less ovoid. Stamens 15, in 3 verticils; filaments

broad at base, tapering gradually to anthers; anthers with 4 pollen

sacs, broadly oblong to subglobose; appendage to connective, at

least on outer anthers, shorter than anther, becoming reflexed.

268

Vol. XX. (1963).

Ovary with distinct stylopodium, both more or less densely toment-

ose; style shorter than ovary, or very slightly longer. Branchlets of

raceme short, flowers dense. Stipules, bracts and bracteoles usually

caducous, rarely subpersistent. Midrib depressed or raised above,

evident.

Bark surface usually V-section fissured, only flaking in very

old trees.

Whitmore (1962) separates S. guadrinervis V. Sl. and S. acu-

minata Dyer into another subgroup as they only become fissured

after attaining a great size and have a unique bark surface pattern;

they differ also from others in their persistent stipules and stipular

bracts and large spreading inflorescence; I do not feel that these

differences alone merit placing them in a separate subsection.

He further places §. macroptera in the ‘Kawang’ group (i.e.

Pachycarpa). The bark becomes scaly very early, with a short

intermediate fissured stage. This would be true also of the closely

related S$. acuta Ashton, but on other characters they are quite

typical of this section. He places S$. macrantha and S. singkawang

Miq in the ‘Pauciflora Group’ (Brachyptera), but on characters

other than bark they clearly belong here.

Distribution. 23 species: Penisular Thailand (4), Malaya (15),

Sumatra and Bangka (7); Borneo (18).

Brandis included here also S. ovalis Korth., P. malaanonan

(Blanco) Merr (as S. malaanonan (Blanco) BI.), S. palembanica

Miq (Type of Section Brachyptera), and S. glauca King and S.

inappendiculata Burck of section Shorea. Four of the species

quoted by him belong to the section as I here interpret it, and his

section description approximates more to this section than to any

other. I have therefore chosen S. leprosula as lectotype and rede-

fined the section.

Section VIII. PACHYCARPA Heim, Rech. Dipt. (1892) 44.

Lectotype: S. macrophylla (De Vriese) Ashton.

—Sect. Pinanga Brandis, J. Linn. Soc. Bot. 31 (1895) 90.

Lectotype species: S. pinanga Scheff.

Buds ovoid to fuseiform; stamens 15, in 3 subequal verticils;

filaments lorate, adnate along the margin, forming a tube round

the ovary, tapering more or less abruptly below the anthers; anthers

subglobose or broadly oblong; appendage to connective filiform,

slender, glabrous, erect, 2 to many times length of anther; ovary

small, glabrescent or glabrous; style filiform, stylopodium indistinct,

or both spindle shaped, tapering distally and basally; 3 outer

fruiting calyx lobes broad at base; stipules, bracts, and bracteoles

persistent, large; lamina nervation scalariform; midrib above more

or less depressed, evident.

269

Gardens Bulletin, S.

Bark surface remaining smooth and hoop-marked longer than in

other sections, later becoming more or less flaked, sometimes scroll

marked.

Distribution. 6 species: Borneo.

Pachycarpa Heim is the earliest name referable to this section.

Heim quoted S. gysbertsiana Burck and S. gysbertsiana var. scabra

Burck as syntypes; I choose S. macrophylla, to which I reduce S.

gysbertsiana (see there), as lectotype, as the syntypes of var.

scabra represent two species.

Brandis (1895) included species from this section in sections

Anthoshorea Heim and Pinanga. In the latter he included species

which fall into sections Mutica, Brachyptera, and Richetioides as

at present defined, as well as Pachycarpa; his section description

is too brief and broad to select a lectotype on its basis. I therefore

choose S. pinanga Scheff. as the section bears its name and thus

reduce it here.

Section IX. BRACHYPTERA Heim, Rech. Dipt. (1892) 46.

Type: S. palembanica Miq.

Buds more or less ovoid. Filament broad and compressed at

base, tapering somewhat abruptly medially and filiform below the

anthers; anthers 4-celled, subglobose or broadly oblong; appendage

to connective slender, filiform, 14-34 times length of anthers.

Ovary with distinct stylopodium, ovary and stylopodium more or

less pyriform; or without distinct stylopodium but with style fre-

quently pubescent towards base. Raceme spreading, branchlets

long, flowers remote; stipules and bracteoles frequently somewhat

persistent; lamina nervation scalariform; midrib raised, applanate

or depressed above, not obscured by lamina.

Heim based the section on S. brachyptera Heim, later reduced

by Symington (1933, 141) to S. palembanica. This is the earliest

name for the section; the species were dispersed in many sections

by Brandis (1895).

Subsection 1. Smithiana Ashton, subsect. nov.

Type: S. smithiana Sym.

Stylum brevissimum. Stamina 22—26.

Bark surface with deep V-section fissures, unflaked, as section

Mutica; but with sheet like rhytidome layers as in subsect. Bra-

chyptera and other flaky-barked groups.

Distribution. 1 species: Borneo.

Though a reduction of the number of stamens to 10 in sections

where the rule is 15 is not rare, an increase is unique, and has

prompted me to consider this species as in a separate subsection

from the others of section Brachyptera. The bark morphology

according to Whitmore is also unique.

270

Vol. XX. (1963).

Subsection 2. Brachyptera.

—Sect. Pachychlamys Dyer ex King, J. As. Soc. Beng. Sc. 62, 2

(1893) 109 (Type: S. palembanica Miq).

—Gen Pachychlamys (Dyer ex King) Ridl.

Style as long as, or longer than, the ovary; stamens 15.

Bark surface square section fissured, appearing flaky rather than

fissured; phloem matiix proliferation tissue with pale stone cells

in conspicuous simple laminae; phelloderm thin, inconspicuous.

Distribution. 21 species: Malaya (5), Sumatra (4), Borneo

(19), Philippines (3).

In several species the flakes are subpersistent and the appearance

of the bark seems to me to be fissured rather than flaky. Further

morphological examination of these species is needed before the

homogeneity of the bark structure within the subsection is con-

firmed.

The Type of section Pachychlamys was cited by King as S. thistle-

toni King, a synonym of §. palembanica reduced by Symington

(1933, 141).

SHOREA CRASSA Ashton sp. nov (Sect Shorea).

S. inappendiculatae Burck affinis, sed stamina 38-46, costis

lateralibus utrinsecus 7-11 minus confertis, petiolo longiore, ex

integro sparsius tomentosis.

Ramuli, stipulae externe, gemmae petiolique conferte breviter

tomentosi; costae subtus sparsium tomentosi. Ramuli apicem versus

-5 < 2.5 mm., primo compressi dein teretes glabrescentes, pallide

fusci, minute lenticellati, saepe fissuli; internodis 1-2.5 cm. longis;

Cicatricibus stipularum c. 2 mm. longis, cuneatis pallidis apicem

versus directis. Gemma —6 * 6 mm., ovoidea compressa subacuta.

Stipula -8 * 4 mm., ovata concava subacuta caduca. Lamina

10-18 x 5-10 cm., elliptica vel ovata; basi cuneata vel anguste

obtusa; apice in acumen —1 cm. longum abrupte attenuata; costis

lateralibus utrinsecus 7-11 prominentibus remotis angulo 40°-50°

exorientibus; intercostis angustis sinuatis conferte scalariformibus;

lamina subtus pallide cremeo vel aureo-lepidota. Petiolus 2-5 cm.

longus, 2-2.5 mm. diam., crassus, breviter cremeo-tomentosus.

Lamina delapsa supra pallide ochraceo-fusca, subtus cremeo-

lepidota, ad costam mediam plus minus revoluta. Racemi —13 cm.

longi, semel ramosi, stipitis basi in fructu -2 mm. diam., terminales

vel axillares, teretes vel paullum compressi, crassi, semper breviter

-cremeo— vel pallide fusco-tomentosi; ramulis —4.5 cm. longis,

floribus distichis -12 gerentibus; bracteolis -3 mm. longis sub-

orbicularibus breviter pubescentibus caducis. Alabastrum -15 x

3.5 mm. anguste lanceolatum. Calyx externe tomentosus, intus

glabrescens; lobis late ovatis subacutis; lobis exterioribus quam

interioribus paullum longioribus obtusioribus. Corolla cremea basi

271

Gardens Bulletin, S.

rosea; petalis linearibus, externe breviter tomentosis, intus glabres-

centibus. Stamina 38—46; filamentis basibus latis attenuatis hispidis;

antheris anguste oblongis, loculis apicem versus attenuatis, suba-

equalibus vel externis 2 paullum longioribus; aristis prominentibus

sed quam loculis brevioribus, setosis. Ovarium ovoideum, basi

glabra, aliter tomentosum; stylopodium quam ovarium longius,

cylindricum tomentosum, stylo brevissimo glabro. Pedicellus in

fructu 3-5 *& 2 mm. Calyx apicem versus puberulus, basim versus.

confertius pubescens; lobis longioribus 3, -9 & 2.3 cm. late spatu-

latis coriaceis obtusis, basim versus c. 8 mm. latis attenuatis,

partibus basalibus c. 15 & 13 mm. ellipticis tenue saccatis in-

crassatis; lobis brevioribus 2, -7 x 0.7 cm., lineare oblongis

obtusis, basi ut in lobis longioribus. Nux —2.5 & 2 cm., ellipsoidea

plane conferte breviter cremeo tomentosa, ad stylopodium —-7.5

mm. longum attenuata.

Collections: Sarawak: S 9468, S. Iran, Pelagus; S 11701 (Holo-

typus in Herb. Kew), 11081, 10035, Semengoh F.R., Kuching;

S 20, Lundu; Kep 35527, Pangkalan Ran; Kep 48159, S. Lumut;

Kep 48190, Brun 641, 642, Bt. Puan; Kep 48227, S. Badas; Kep

48270, S 5644, 5645, 1911, 1863, Brun 3080, 832, 570, Andulau

F.R.; Brun 5156, Berakas F.R.

S. scrobiculata Burck, Med. Lands Pl. Tuin, 3 (1886) 22.

Syntypes: Beccari 2538, fl., Matang, Sarawak (BO, K, FIR, PC,

BM); Beccari 2917, y. fr., Sarawak (BO, K, PC, BM.).

—S. pierreana Heim, Rech. Dipt. (1892) 43.

Holotype: Beccari 2538 (K).

Heim cited S. pierreana as ‘Type’ of his eighth section of Shorea.

He described the section but did not name it, and cited S. pierreana

as Type species though he had not previously published it. As

the section was monotypic, and Beccari 2538 the only number

cited in the section, I conclude that the section description is a

valid description of S. pierreana, which is thus a valid name; it

is founded on the Kew isosyntype of S. scrobiculata Burck how-

ever.

S. seminis (De Vriese) V. Sl., in Merrill, Pl. Elm. Born (1929) 204.

—Hopea seminis De Vriese, Minyak Tengkawang (1861) 32.

Holotype: De Vriese s.n., st., Seminis, Sambas, W. Borneo (L).

—H. lanceolata De Vriese, loc. cit.

Holotype: De Vriese s.n., st., Seminis (L).

-—Shorea schefferiana Hance, J. Bot. 16 (1878) 303.

Holotype: 6526 HB, fl., Sambas, W. Borneo (BM).

—Isoptera borneensis Scheff. ex Burck. Med. Lands Pl. Tuin..

3 (1886) 27.

Zitz

Vol. XX. (1963).

Lectotype: Kater 11157 H.B., fr., W. Borneo (L).

—Ridleyinda borneensis (Scheff. ex Burck.) O.K., Rev. Gen.

Pl. 1 (1891) 65.

—H. ovalifolia sensu Foxw., Philip. J. Sc. Bot. 6 (1911) 263.

Van Slooten (1941, 117) has made a thorough study of this

species. I have not found it necessary to differ from his conclusions,

but have further reduced here Shorea schefferiana Hance, founded

on a typical flowering specimen. Burck distributed numerous spe-

cimens, both flowering and fruiting, from the cultivated trees at

Bogor, under his name /soptera borneensis; 1 have seen these at

BO, L, K, and the Herbarium of the British Pharmaceutical So-

ciety. Kater, administrator at Pontianak at the time of Teysmann’s

visit, sent herbarium specimens and young plants to Bogor, his

collections being the earliest to my knowledge collected; I choose

Kater 11157 as lectotype of J. bornensis Scheff. ex Burck, for

brevity of citation, as it is a good fruiting specimen and the original

specimen named by Scheffer. Ridleyinda has been discussed in

the generic introduction.

Van Slooten fails to realise, however, the very close similarity

of this species with S. sumatrana (V. Sl. apud Endert ex Thore-

naar) Sym. of Sumatra and Malaya, stating ‘Sh. seminis is dis-

tinguishable from Sh. sumatrana by the size and shape of its

leaves, the number of its lateral nerves, the number of its stamens

and the wider outer lobes of its fruiting calyx’. I found this species

to have two distinct habits, as a low overhanging tree with many

branches, or as a tall straight-boled tree. This appears to depend

on its habitat, either on stable soils on high river levées, or on

frequently flooded shifting banks on river bends. The low form

retains a juvenile foliage type that apparently was the only form

that Van Slooten saw; but in the erect form there is no difference

in leaf characters with S. sumatrana. The fruit is also found to be

identical, but in the many flowers examined by me I could confirm

that the number of stamens in S. sumatrana is c. 25, whereas in

S. seminis it is always 30-40; this remains as the only reliable

diagnostic character between the two species.

S. laevis Ridl., Fl. Mal. Pen. 1 (1922) 232.

Lectotype: Kep 1905, fl. Serting F.R., K. Pilah, Negri Sembilan,

Malaya (KEP, K); Burn Murdoch s.n., y. fr., loc. cit. (K).

—S. ciliata sensu Foxw., Mal. Foc. Rec. 1 (1921) 69; id. 3

(1927) 67; id. 8 (1930) 19; Edwards, Mal. For. Rec. 9 (1931)

142.

—H. laevifolia Parijs, Fedde, Rep. 33 (1933) 244.

Holotype: b.b. 13894, st. S. Tjoentjoeng, W. Kalimantan (L).

—S. laevifolia (Parijs) Endert, Tectona 28 (1935) 292.

273

Gardens Bulletin, S.

Foxworthy and Edwards mistook this species for S. ciliata King,

which is in subsection Shorea; Foxworthy (1932, 179) corrected

his mistake, and chose Kep 1905 as lectotype; Ridley’s syntypes

were Kep 5502, st., 5506, st., Bentong, Pahang, and Kep 1904, y.

fr., and 1905, Serting F.R.; he further added Moorhouse 404, st.,

a specimen he had originally cited as S. ciliata King, but Symington

(1933, 146) correctly transferred this specimen to S. maxwelliana

King (see there). Parijs’ sterile Holotype was transferred by Endert

correctly to Shorea. It consists of a leafy twig from a young . 2e,

the undersurface not being lepidote. From field observations I ‘ave

made I have no hesitation in reducing it to S. laevis, abundant

material of which we now have from Brunei in all stages.

S. ovalis (Korth) Bl., Mus. Bot. 1, 2 (1852) 33.

—Dilleneacea ? nervosa Wall., Cat (1828-49) 6635, nomen

nudum.

—Vatica ovalis Korth., Kruidk. 3 (1841) 73.

Type: Korthals s.n., Prarawing, S. Borneo (L, K).

—V. ? eximia Miq., Sum (1861) 486.

Type: Teysmann 3596 H.B., st., prope Muara Doea, Palembang

(L, KoukC.):

—V. ? sub-lacunosa Mig.., loc. cit.

Holotype: Teysmann 3233 H.B., st., prope Plangas, Bangka (L).

—Hopea aspera De Vriese, Minyak Tei .kawang (1861) 31.

Holotype: De Vriese, s.n., st., Sambas, Borneo (L).

—Shorea sub-lacunosa (Miq) Scheff., Nat. Tijd. N.I. 31 (1870)

350:

—var. angustifolia Scheff., loc. cit.

Syntypes: Teysmann s.n., st., G. Monoembing, Bangka (BO);

Teysmann s.n., st., prope Djeboes, Bangka (BO, L).

—S. eximia (Miq) Scheff., Nat. Tijd. N.I. 31 (1870) 349.

—var. angustifolia (Scheff) Burck, Ann. Jard. Bot. Btzg. 6

(1887) 218.

—S. sericea Dyer, in Hook. f., Fl. Brit. Ind. 1 (1874) 306.

Holotype: Maingay 202, fl., Malacca (K).

—§. fusca Burck, Ann. Jard. Bot. Btzg. 6 (1887) 207.

Syntypes: s.n., st., Bangka (L); Maingay 202 (L, K).

—S. rigida Brandis, in Hook. f., Ic. Pl. (1895) t. 2402.

Type: Ridley 6393, y. fr., Singapore (K, BM).

—S. furfuracea sensu Brandis, J. Linn. Soc. Bot. 31 (1895) 98,

pro parte; Ridl., Fl. Mal. Pen. I (1922) 232, pro parte, quoad

spec. Malay.; V. Sl. ex Heyne, Nutt. Pl. N. I. 1. (1917) 229; non

S. furfuracea Migq.

274

Vol. XX. (1963).

I have checked the conclusions of Symington (1933, 143; 1939

370) with the authentic material of all the above synonyms, and

differ only in the following respects; He quoted ‘s.n., ? Sumatra’

(Bangka), a sterile specimen at Leiden, as Holotype of S. fusca

Burck; it is in fact a syntype with the Leiden sheet of Maingay

202, both of which are quoted by Burck. I have further added to

the synonymy Hopea aspera De Vriese. The Holotype, a seedling

collection, bears the characteristic subpersistent subamplexicaul

subcordate stipules of this species.

The very numerous collections of this species confirm, as Syming-

ton (1939, loc. cit.) suggested, that there are three distinct geogra-

phical subspecies. Owing to the very large number of collections

examined by me I only quote the Holotypes and indicate the

distribution of these forms.

Ssp. ovalis. Ramuli lamina subtusque plus minus breviter scab-

ride roseo-fusco-tomentosi. Lamina 10-18 x 3-7 cm., oblonga vel

ovata, basi obtusa, applanata vel superficie inferiore concava; costis

lateralibus 55°-70° exorientibus.

89 numbers examined; Malaya (E. Pahang, E. Trengganu,

Penang); Sumatra (Djambi, Indragiri); Bangka; Billiton; Borneo

(E. North Borneo, throughout Kalimantan).

Ssp. sericea (Dyer) Ashton, stat. nov.

—S. sericea Dyer, S. fusca Burck, S. rigida Brandis.

Ramuli et lamina subtus plus minus breviter plane roseo-fusco-

tomentosi. Lamina 14-22 * 4-10 cm., late oblonga vel obovata,

basi cuneata, superficie superiore concava; costis lateralibus angulo

50°-55° exorientibus.

Holotypus: Maingay 202, fl., Malacca (K). 51 other numbers

examined; Malaya (east coast, Penang, excl.); Sumatra (Palem-

bang; Sidjundjung, W. Sumatra), Billiton, Bangka.

Ssp. sarawakensis Ashton ssp. nov. Ramuli longissime rufo-

cristato-tomentosi; cristis-3 mm. longis; lamina costis subtus

sparsim scabrido-tomentosis, aliter glabra nitens. Lamina 12-17

< 2-45 cm., anguste oblonga, margine revoluto, basi obtusa;

lamina deflexa; costis lateralibus 55°-65° exorientibus.

Holotypus: Brun 3281, fl, Andulau F.R., Brunei (K); 24 other

numbers examined: Borneo (Sarawak, Brunei, S. W. North

Borneo).

Ssp. sarawakensis is the only one known from Sarawak and

Brunei; no intermediate forms have been collected between this

and the other subspecies, and the range does not overlap with

them. The other two subspecies are only identifiable when mature,

—young trees and saplings are identical; it is therefore not possible

from herbarium material to confirm whether intermediate forms

exist. The Holotype of S. ovalis is from a young sapling; as how-

ever there is only one subspecies recorded from S. Borneo, where

Fa Be

Gardens Bulletin, S.

it originated, I feel that it is justifiable to attach the specific epithet

to the S. Borneon subspecies. Similarly it is not possible definitely

to determine which subspecies are represented by the types of

V ? eximia, V ? sublacunosa and H. aspera, all of which represent

young stages.

S. macroptera Dyer, in Hook. f., Fl. Brit. Ind. 1 (1874) 308.

Holotype: Maingay 1198 (Kew Distrib. no. 208), y. fr., Malacca

(K).

—S. bailloni Heim, Bull. Mens. Soc. Linn. Paris, 2 (1891) 973.

Holotype: Beccari 2891, fr., Sarawak (K).

—S. sandakanensis Sym., Gard. Bull. S.S. 9 (1938) 343.

Holotype: Kep 38730 (San 4354), fl., Kabili F.R., Sandakan

(KEP).

Symington (loc. cit) regarded S. bailloni and S. sandakanensis

as specifically distinct from S. macroptera, though Brandis (1895,

90) had previously already reduced S. bailloni. These forms, with

S. acuta Ashton, and probably S. ferruginea Dyer ex Brandis,

constitute a group of closely related taxa sharing in common the

auriculate fruit calyx lobes and coriaceous sparsely tomentose to

glabrescent lamina with c. 13 pairs of nerves, drying rust-brown.

According to Symington S. sandakanensis differs from S. macrop-

tera in having a longer, thinner lamina, longer, more lax raceme,

larger flower, longer fruit calyx, and a tomentose, globose, not

ovoid, nut. Of these, only the shape and size of lamina, raceme,

and calyx lobes remain good diagnostic characters in the light of

more recent collections, and these differences I do not regard as

great enough to merit separate specific status. I have on the other

hand treated my recently described S. acuta as specifically distinct,

as the difference in size of all parts is very great, and, unlike S.

sandakanensis, no intermediate forms have been recorded; I also

regard S. ferruginea as specifically distinct at present as the flowers

have never been collected, and affinities are therefore not definitely

known. S. bailloni, like S. sandakanensis, represents a geographically

well defined population which differs only slightly from the Malayan

S. macroptera, and I prefer to regard it as a geographical subspecies.

S. macroptera, as it occurs in Brunei, represents yet a further

form, which Wyatt-Smith has called S. macropterafolia on Herba-

rium specimens. Intermediate forms have been collected between

this and ssp. bailloni in C. and N. E. Sarawak, and between it

and ssp. sandakanensis in W. North Borneo. After the following

descriptions I have not been able to cite all collections examined

Owing to the necessity for brevity, and therefore cite only the

Type numbers and geographical distribution, and indicate the

number of collections examined.

276

Vol. XX. (1963).

Ssp. macroptera. Ramuli petioli racemique conferte plane

breviter alutaceo-tomentosi; lamina 10-15 3-5 cm., elliptica

vel oblonga, basi late cuneata, in apicem gradatim attenuata; costis

lateralibus utrinsecus 12-15 (18), subtus prominentibus nec acutis.

Petiolus c. 1.5 cm. longus. Racemi —10 cm. longi, semel ramosi vel

basim versus bis ramosi. Lobi longiores calycis in fructu —12 cm.

longi. 195 numbers examined; Malaya, Sumatra, Riouw, Karimata.

Ssp. bailloni (Heim) Ashton, stat. nov.

Ramuli petioli racemique sparsim cristato-tomentosi vel glabres-

centes, sicco nigrescentes. Lamina 12-19 x 3.5-7 cm., anguste

elliptica, basi anguste cuneata, in apicem gradatim attenuata; costis

lateralibus utrinsecus 11-14 (15), subtus prominentibus nec acutis.

Petiolus c. 1.5 cm. longus. Racemi c. 13 cm. longi; semel ramosi

vel basim versus bis ramosi; ramulis —2.5 cm. longis. Lobi longiores

calycis in fructu -13 cm. longi.

Holotypus; Beccari 1891 (K); 33 other numbers examined;

Sarawak: Baram to W. Sarawak.

Ssp. sandakanensis (Sym.) Ashton, stat. nov.

—S. sandakanensis Sym. (1938) 343 (species).

Tomentum ut in ssp. macroptera. Lamina (9) 18-23 * (4)

6.5-9.5 cm., oblonga, tenuis, basi obtusa, in apicem abrupte atte-

nuata; costis lateralibus utrinsecus 13-15, subtus prominentibus

angustis acutis. Petiolus -2 cm. longus. Racemi —16 cm. longi, bis

ramosi, ramulis -8 cm. longis. Lobi longiores calycis in fructu

-14 cm. longi.

Holotypus: Kep 38730 (KEP); 33 other numbers examined; E.

North Borneo, S.E. Kalimantan.

Ssp. macropterifolia Ashton, ssp. nov.

Tomentum ut in ssp. macroptera. Lamina 8-16 & 4-6 cm., ovata,

coriacea, basi obtusa, in apicem gradatim attenuata; costis laterali-

bus 10-14, subtus prominentibus angustis acutis. Petiolus —1.5

cm. longus. Racemi —16 cm. longi, bis ramosi, ramulis -8 cm.

longis. Lobi longiores calycis in fructu —14 cm. longi.

Holotypus: San 16255, fr., Sipitang, North Borneo (K); 27 other

numbers examined; S. W. North Borneo; Lawas, Sarawak; Brunei.

S. parvifolia Dyer, in Hook. f., Fl. Brit. Ind. 1 (1874) 305.

Syntypes: Maingay 1577, fl., 1197, fl., 2549, fl, Malacca (all

sub Kew Distrib. no. 206), (K).

—S. scutulata King, J. As. Soc. Beng. Sc. 62, 2 (1893) 110.

Type: Curtis 1396, sapling, Penang (K, CAL).

Symington (1933, 137) has critically discussed this species and

reduced S. scutulata correctly to it. He further (1943, 85) indi-

cated that 3 geographical variants are distinguishable in Malaya.

277

Gardens Bulletin, S.

Two of these, the ‘Selangor’ and ‘Pahang’ forms are well disting-

uished and occur throughout the range of the species. The third,

‘Perak’, form has the tomentum characters of the Selangor form,

and the leaf shape of the Pahang form; a similar form is also

found in the Tawau area of N. E. Borneo which is also an area

of overlap between the Pahang and Selangor forms. The Perak

form appears to be ill-defined from the other two forms, and

may represent either the result of hybridisation or incomplete

differentiation. I am giving the ‘Pahang’ and ‘Selangor’ forms of

Symington the rank of subspecies, but, on the evidence at present

available, prefer to treat the ‘Perak’ form as merely intermediate

individuals between the former two.

Ssp. parvifolia. Lamina 5-9 x 2.5—5 cm., late ovata, basi obtusa

vel cordata; costis lateralibus subtus glabrescentibus, vix elevatis;

margine non revoluto. 133 numbers examined; Malaya (Wide-

spread; E. Pahang excl); Sumatra (Riouw, Tapanuli, Djambi,

Rawas, Banjuasan, Palembang); Borneo (E., C., and S.E.).

Ssp. velutinata Ashton, ssp. nov.

Lamina 6-11 x 3.5-6 cm., ovata vel elliptica, basi obtusa vel

cuneata; costis lateralibus subtus crassis prominentibus; margine

saepe paullum revoluto.

Holotypus: Kep. 4502, fl., Belingo F.R., Temerloh, Pahang

(KEP); 24 other numbers examined. Malaya (E. Pahang, Perak,

E. Negri Sembilan); Sumatra; Borneo (Widespread).

This is the only subspecies found in Brunei and Sarawak. 5

Brunei collections differ from ssp. velutinata in that a pair of

large glabrous domatia seem to remain persistently at the base

of the lamina (domatia are usually found only in the young

stages in this species). This form occurs on soils with a marked

sand content; when more material is available it may be necessary

to give it separate taxonomic status, but as the single character

of the persistence of the domatia is the only difference I have

been able to discern I am unwilling to do so at present.

As the Type of S. scutulata King is a sapling it is not possible »

to refer it to a subspecies; other collections from Penang bear

characters intermediate between the two subspecies.

S. macrophylla (De Vriese) Ashton, comb. nov.

—H. macrophylla De Vriese, Minyak Tengkawang (1861) 28.

Lectotype: De Vriese s.n., st., ‘Borneo’ (L, sub. no. 2207, 23).

—S. gysbertsiana Burck, Med. Lands Pl. Tuin. 3 (1886) 15.

Syntypes: S.n., fr., cult. in Hort. Bog (K, L); Teysmann 231,

fr., W: Borneo (BOLE, Ui):

—var. scabra Burck, id (1886) 17, pro parte, quoad. syntypus

s.n., £r.,-cult,:in Hort..Bog (Ks);

— §. bakeriana Heim, Bull. Mens. Soc. Linn. Paris, 2 (1891)

974.

278

Vol. XX. (1963).

Holotype: Beccari 3849, fr., Serang R., Sarawak (K).

Closely allied to S. stenoptera Burck, of the Heath forests of

W. Kalimantan and W. Sarawak, which is a smaller tree, with

larger, thickly coriaceous lamina with more prominent nerves,

shorter broader stipules, and glabrous young parts. S$. macrophylla,

though varying much in the persistence of the tomentum, is ap-

parently always sparsely or densely tomentose on freshly opened

parts; the tomentum is persistent in young trees. The differences

between these two species are small, and the fruit are identical,

but I hesitate to unite them as I have very little field experience

of S. stenoptera, which, besides occuring only in a very different

habitat from S$. macrophylla, is said by those who know it to be

always easily distinguishable in the field.

De Vriese described Hopea macrophylla, and also H. splendida

(loc. cit) on his return from Indonesia to Leiden, and shortly

before his death. I have seen seven collections of De Vriese under

these names in his herbarium at Leiden, and two at Utrecht; none

exist at Kew, and I have not seen any at Bogor, where there may

be duplicates. Of the collections two only are determined in De

Vriese’s hand, both at Leiden. These are a sterile specimen named

H. macrophylla, which without doubt represents S$. gysbertsiana

Burck, and a sterile specimen named H. splendida which equally

unequivocally represents S$. martiniana Scheff. This latter species

is characterised by the relatively small thin lamina, pale twigs

with broad amplexicaul stipule scars, and broadly ovate subcordate

subpersistent stipules. For both his species De Vriese described

flowers and fruit. There is only one fruit specimen at Leiden, with

leaves of S. martiniana and fragmentary fallen fruit appearing to

represent S. pinanga Scheff. The three flowering specimens at

Leiden, only one of which bears leaves, appear to have originated

from the same tree, an immature specimen of S. stenoptera Burck.

At Utrecht are a sterile duplicate determined as H. splendida, and

a flowering duplicate determined as H. macrophylla, in Boerlage’s

hand. De Vriese’s descriptions are not sufficiently diagnostic to be

able to decide which fertile specimens he was describing under

each species. but the leaf descriptions are unequivocal. I therefore

feel compelled to cite the two specimens determined at Leiden by

De Vriese as lectotypes. Thus S. gysbertsiana Burck becomes S.

macrophylla (De Vriese) comb. nov., and S. martiniana becomes

S. splendida (De Vriese) comb. nov.

Burck (1877, 208), following the ‘Kew Rule’, reduced H. macro-

phylla to S. martiniana, and H. splendida in part to S. stenoptera

and in part to S. martiniana.

Burck’s S. gysbertsiana var. scabra is founded on two syntypes.

One is a fruiting collection from a tree cultivated at Bogor from

seed sent by Gysberts from W. Borneo; this differs from the species

syntypes only in the tomentose, not puberulent parts, which may

well be related to the age of the tree from which it was collected;

279

Gardens Bulletin, S.

the other syntype, Beccari 3077, fr., Sarawak, represents S$. pinanga

Scheff. I therefore do not consider this variety as a distinct taxon.

The Holotype of S. bakeriana Heim is a typical glabrous fruiting

specimen of §. macrophylla, and I have no hesitation in reducing it.

S. mecistopteryx Ridl., Kew Bull. (1925) 280.

Holotype: Taha s.n., Fallen leaves and fr., Kinabatangan, North

Borneo (K).

—S. chrysophylla Ridl., id (1926) 470.

Holotype: Cabiling 1, 6, very y. fr., Pintasan, North Borneo (K).

Ridley, when describing S. chrysophylla a year later than his

S. mecistopteryx, stated that it was a very distinct plant, differing

in the gold tomentose lamina undersurface from his former species.

The colour of the tomentum alone is hardly a criterion for des-

cribing a separate species in section Pachycarpa. The Holotype of

S. mecistopteryx, with ripe fruit, differs only in that the tomentum

is sparser, and brownish; the Holotype of S. chrysophylla bears

old flowers with fallen corollae and stamens. From field obser-

vations I have confirmed that the tomentum is sparser, slightly

longer, and brownish in immature trees, an effect exaggerated in

the old fallen and slightly decayed leaves of Taha s.n. Van Slooten

(1929b, 202) questioned whether the two were distinct, but Sym-

ington (1938, 349) considered them so. The present abundant col-

lections confirm the contrary.

S. beccariana Burck, Ann. Jard. Bot. Btzg. 6 (1887) 213.

Lectotype: Beccari 1127, fr., Sarawak (BO).

—S. franchetiana Heim Bull. Mens. Soc. Linn. Paris, 2 (1891)

956.

Holotype: Beccari 1126, fl., Sarawak (K).

—S. beccarii Dyer ex Brandis, J. Linn. Soc. Bot. 31 (1895) 87,

nomen pro syn.

Closely allied to S. pinanga and S. amplexicaulis Ashton.

Burck based this species on the Bogor duplicates of Beccari 1127

and 2912. The latter specimen consists of fragmentary leaves and

fallen fruit, with no twig and broken petiole; though the Kew

and Florence duplicates are unequivocal, Burck did not see them,

and his duplicate is inadequate to distinguish from S. amplexicaulis.

to eliminate all ambiguity I therefore choose Beccari 1127 as

lectotype.

S. franchetiana Heim is described from a further Beccari col-

lection at Kew, with flowers; Brandis (1895, 87) had already

reduced it to S. beccariana, at the same time adding Beccari 2480

and 1128, both in fruit. Wyatt-Smith has indicated on Beccari

280

Vol. XX. (1963).

2480 and 2912 at Kew that he considers them to represent my

S. amplexicaulis. In this I cannot agree; the leaf and petiole are

quite typical of S$. beccariana, though the stipule scars are rather

long, but not amplexicaul. The subterete twigs also resembly S.

amplexicaulis, but they are clearly old twigs, which would explain

these features.

S. pinanga Scheff., Nat. Tijd. Ned. Ind. 31 (1870) 350.

Syntypes: s.n., fl. and fr., cult. in Hort. Bogor (BO, L, U).

—S. gysbertsiana Burck, var. scabra Burck, Med. Lands PI.

Tuin. 3 (1886) 17, pro parte, quoad syntypus Beccari 3077, fr.,

Sarawak (BO).

—S. compressa Burck, id (1886) 26.

Type: Burck, s.n., fl., cult. in Hort. Bogor (BO, L).

Among the most variable of all dipterocarps as regards density

of tomentum, lamina size, and number of nerves. As these cha-

racters vary much according to the age of the trees as well as

between individuals, I have not been able to discern any dis-

continuities in the variation upon which I could found infraspecific

taxa; much more field knowledge of the population throughout

its range is necessary before the nature of the variation can be

understood. In Brunei there is a tendency for individuals on ridges

to be glabrous, and with c. 18 pairs of nerves, whereas in the

valleys the leaves are tomentose below, and with c. 15 pairs of

nerves; Brun 124 however is tomentose but bears many nerves,

and there is no clear break in the variation between the two forms.

The Type of S. compressa is an extreme form with unusually large

—25 x 10 cm. lamina, —20 pairs of nerves, and densely tomentose

twigs and lamina undersurface; the very stout compressed twigs,

as well as the characters mentioned, suggest that it originated from

a young tree, and I consider that it falls within the bounds of

variation of §. pinanga as I am interpreting it. The authentic material

of S. pinanga bears -18 & 7 cm. subglabrous laminae with 10-12

pairs of nerves. Beccari 3077, one of the syntypes of S. gysbertsiana

var scabra, bears c. 14 pairs of nerves and a sparsely tomentose

lamina undersurface. In all cases the falcate downcurved stipule

scar, relatively short petiole, and slender hardly raised nerves,

distinguish this species from the others in section Pachycarpa, and

it is on this basis that I unite both S. compressa and Beccari 3077

with Scheffer’s species.

S. ferruginea Dyer ex Brandis, J. Linn. Soc. Bot. 31 (1895) 91.

Holotype: Beccari 2604, fr.. Matang, Sarawak (K).

—S. discolor Heim, Rech. Dipt. (1892) 67, nomen nudum.

The species appears to belong to the group of closely allied

species including S. macroptera and S. acuta, with which it shares

a similar leaf, tomentum, and fruit. The narrow lamina with very

281

Gardens Bulletin, S.

slender hardly raised nerves and sparsely tomentose under-surface

is sufficiently distinct to allow me always to distinguish it from S.

macroptera in the field without difficulty. The two sometimes grow

together and I saw no evidence of hybridisation. As flowers are

unknown its systematic position must remain uncertain.

S. discolor is a nomen, accompanied by a description, written

on the Kew sheet of Beccari 2604, in the hand of Heim. He never

published this description, but in his ‘Recherches’ discussed the

species, quoting Beccari’s number, under his genus Parahopea.

There he mentions the similarity, a very superficial one in my

opinion, in leaf indumentum and shape to Shorea balangeran

(Korth) Burck, referring to the powdery tomentose undersurface,

and remarking on the auriculate fruit calyx. It is quite evident

that he did not mean this to be a species description of S. discolor

however, for he alludes to an already published description by

him in the Bulletin Mensuel de la Societé Linnéenne de France of

Nov. 1, 1891. This description in fact does not exist in that or

any other journal to my knowledge, and I consider Heim’s name

to be a Nomen Nudum therefore.

282

Vol. XX. (1963).

Bibliography

BENTHAM, G., and Hooker, Sir J. D. Genera Plantarum. London (1862)

189.

BLuME, K. E. Descr. sp. in Mus. Bot. Lugd.-Bat. 2 (1852) 28.

BRANDIS, Sir D. An enumeration of the Dipterocarpaceae. J. Linn. Soc. Bot.

31 (Nov...1895) 1.

BRANDIS, Sir D., and E. Gi_Gc. Dipterocarpaceae in Engler, Die Naturliche

Pflanzenfamilien, 3, 6 (Feb. 1895) 243.

Burcx, W. Sur les Dipterocarpaceae des Indes Neerlandaises. Ann. Jard.

Bot. Btzg. 6 (1887) 145.

CANDOLLE, ALPHONSE P. DE. Dipterocarpaceae in Prodromus 16, 2 (1868)

604.

Dyer, Sir W. THISTLETON. a. Dipterocarpaceae, in Hooker, Sir J. D., Flora

of British India, 1 (Jan. 1874) 294.

b. A revision of the genera Dryobalanops and Dipterocarpus.

i; Bot. 12° (Mar. 1874) 97.

c. Remarks upon M. Vesque’s new species. id. 12 (Apr. 1874)

#52;

ENDLICHER, S. Genera Plantarum. Vindobonae (1841) 1012.

FoxwortTny, F. W. Dipterocarpaceae of the Malay Peninsular. Mal. For.

Rec? 10; 1932:

Hem, F. Recherches sur les Dipterocarpacées. Paris, 1892.

KinG, Sir GEorGE. Dipterocarpaceae, in Materials for a Flora of the Malay

Peninsular. J. As. Soc. Beng. Sc. 62, 2 (1893) 379.

KorTHALS, P. W., Dipterocarpaceae in ‘Kruidkunde’, in Temminck, Verh.

Nat. Gesch. Ned. Overz. Bez. Botanie (1840-1) 45-75.

LINDLEY, J. Dipterocarpaceae in ‘The Vegetable Kingdom’. London (1846)

393.

MERRILL, E. D. Species Blancoanae. A critical revision of the Philippine

species of plants described by Blanco and Llanos. Phil. Bur.

sel Publ, 12, 1918.

MIQUEL, F. A. W. Dipterocarpaceae, in Flora Indiae Batavae. Supp]. 1.

Prodromus Florae Sumatranae (1861) 190, 485.

Annotationes de Dipterocarpaceis. Ann. Mus. Bot. Lugd.-Bat.

3° (1867) 83.

PIERRE, J. B. L. Dipterocarpaceae, in ‘Flore Forestiere de la Cochinchine’,

14-16, Paris, 1889-91.

Rwiey, H. N. Dipterocarpaceae, in ‘The Flora or the Malay Peninsula’.

London, 1. (£922) 209.

SLOOTEN, D. F. vAN The Dipterocarpaceae of the Dutch East Indies. I,

Bul. Jad. Bot. Bize. 3, 8 (1926) 1; Il, id., 3, 8 (1927)

Poa tee, 84( 1927) 370; IV, 3, 9 (1927) G7; V, id,

Slo). .395- Vi. id. 3, 12. (1932) 1.

Dipterocarpaceae, in Merrill, Plantae Elmerianae Borneenses.

Univ. Cal. Publ. Bot. 15 (1929 b) 200.

Sertulum Dipterocarpaceum Malayensium. II, Bull. Bot. Gard.

Btzg., 3, 17 (1941) 96; III, id. (1942) 220; VII, Reinwardtia,

5 (1961) 457.

Smit, Sir J. E. Plantarum icones hac tenus ineditae, 2, 1789.

283

Gardens Bulletin, S.

SMITINAND, T. The genus Dipterocarpus Gaertn. f. in Thailand. Bangkok.

1958.

STEARN, W. T., in Linnaeus, C., Species Plantarum, ed. I (1957 facsimile

ed.) 1-169.

SYMINGTON, C. F. Notes on Malayan Dipterocarpaceae. I, Gard. Bull.

S.S..7 (1933). 129; 41, ads, 8 1G1934) "1, 1¥, 1d 9 1a se)

319; V, ids 10: 101939) 336:

Forester’s Manual of Dipterocarps. Mal. For. Rec. 16, 1943.

VRIESE, W. H. DE. (a). Mem. sur le Camphrier de Sumatra et de Borneo.

(b). Minyak Tengkawang. Leiden, 1861.

WALPERS, W. G. Annales botanices systematicae. Lippsiae, 1, 1848.

WHITMORE, T. C. Studies in Sytematic Bark Morphology, III. Bark Taxo-

nomy in Dipterocarpaceae. Gard. Bull. S.S. 19, 2 (1962) 321.

284

New records of plant diseases in Sarawak

for the years 1960 and 1961

G. J. TURNER

Department of Agriculture, Sarawak

Very few plant diseases had been recorded from Sarawak until

Johnston (1960), carried out a preliminary survey in 1959. The

list given below consists of previously unrecorded diseases, together

with a number of entomogenous fungi, noted or collected by the

writer from the time of his arrival in Sarawak, in August 1960,

until the end of 1961. Fifteen of these records appear in the

Annual Report of the Department of Agriculture for 1961, but

most of them were identified after the Report had been sent to

the press.

The causal organisms are listed alphabetically under their indi-

vidual hosts. The frequency of occurrence is given, together with

the Commonwealth Mycological Institute Herbarium serial number,

where the identification has been performed by the Institute.

Averrhoa carambola L. (Carambola)

Pink disease Corticium salmonicolor

Berk. & Br.

Calopogonium mucunoides Desv.

Rust Phakopsora pachyrhizi

Syd.

Chrysanthemum species

Leaf blight Phyllostictina species

Citrus aurantifolia (Christm.) Swingle (Lime)

Pink disease Corticium salmonicolor

Berk. & Br.

Citrus aurantium L. (Sour orange)

Pink disease Corticium salmonicolor

Berk. & Br.

Citrus grandis (L.) Osb. (Pomelo)

On scale insects Aschersonia species

Citrus nobilis Lour. (Mandarin)

On scale insects Calonectria diploa (Berk.

& Curt.) Wollenw.

Pink disease Corticium salmonicolor

Berk. & Br.

* Gummosis Phytophthora parasitica

Dastur

On bark Septobasidium species

285

Occasional

1 record

Occasional

1 record

Occasional

1 record

90670

92366

92381

92360

92361

Cocos nucifera L. (Coconut)

Sooty mould Aithaloderma setosum

(Zimm.) Boedijn

Stem disease Ganoderma lucidum

(Leyss. ex Fr.) Karst.

Coffea liberica Bull. ex Hiern (Liberian coffee)

Pink disease Corticium salmonicolor

Berk. & Br.

Coffea robusta Linden (Robusta coffee)

Pink disease Corticium salmonicolor

Berk. & Br.

Cucurbita maxima Duchesne (Squash)

Powdery mildew Oidium species

Derris elliptica Benth. (Tuba root)

Sooty mould Asterina species

Leaf spot Phyllachora yapensis (P.

Henn.) Syd.

Dioscorea alata L. (Yam)

Rust Goplana dioscoreae

Cumm.

Durio zibethinus Murr. (Durian)

Die-back of seedlings Botryodiplodia theobro-

mae Pat.

Leaf rot of seedlings Corticium solani (Prill. &

Delacr.) Bourd. &

Galz.

Flemingia congesta Roxb.

Sooty mould Chaetothyrium species

Gardenia augusta Merr.

Sooty mould Balladyna velutina (Berk.

& Curt.) Hohnel

Hevea brasiliensis Muell. Arg. (Rubber)

Associated with Botryodiplodia theobro-

borers mae Pat.

On bark Septobasidium species

Hibiscus mutabilis L. (Rose of Sharon)

Sooty mould Irenopsis molleriana

(Wint.) Stev.

Hibiscus sabdariffa L. (Rozelle)

Sooty mould Irenopsis molleriana

(Wint.) Stev.

Indigofera endecaphylla Jacq.

Stem disease Corticium species

Luffa acutangula Roxb. (Angled loofah)

Sooty mould Asteridiella confragosa

(Syd.) Hansf.

Momordica charantia L. (Bitter cucumber)

Leaf spot Mycosphaerella melonis

(Pass.) Chiu & Walker

286

Gardens Bulletin, S.

1 record

Occasional

1 record

Occasional

1 record

Occasional

Common

1 record

Common

1 record

923571

92379

92363

90674

923846

92384a

90675

92322

92365

923684

92369b

Vol. XX. (1963).

Musa sapientum L. (Banana)

Rust Uredo musae Cumm. Occasional 90677

Nephelium lappaceum L. (Rambutan)

Die-back of seedlings Botryodiplodia theobro- 1 record --

mae Pat.

Leaf scorch Botryodiplodia theobro- 1 record 92374

mae Pat.

Pink disease Corticium salmonicolor 1 record —-

Berk. & Br.

On bark Septobasidium species 1 record —

Oryza sativa L. (Rice)

False smut Ustilaginoidea virens Common 90668

(Cooke) Tak.

Phaseolus vulgaris L. (French bean)

Leaf spot Phaeoisariopsis griseola Common 92370

(Sacc.) Ferraris

Piper betle L. (Sireh)

Leaf spot Colletotrichum piperis 1 record -—-

Petch

Piper nigrum L. (Pepper)

Sooty mould Aithaloderma species 1 record 92376

Psophocarpus tetragonolobus DC. (Four-angled bean)

*Sooty mould Meliola erythrinae Syd. Occasional 92372

var. psophocarpi

Hansf.

Saccharum officinarum L. (Sugar cane)

Leaf spot Cercospora koepkei 1 record 92364

Kruger

Sauropus androgynus Merr. (Changkok manis)

Wilt Sclerotium rolfsii Sace. Occasional 92380

Sesbania species

Wilt Sclerotium rolfsii Sace. 1 record —-

Spondias cytherea Sonn. (Kedondong; Hog plum)

Sooty mould Meliola geniculata Syd. & Occasional 92393

Butl.

Theobroma cacao L. (Cocoa)

Pink disease Corticium salmonicolor Occasional 92367

Berk. & Br.

Thuja orientalis L.

Thread blight Marasmius scandens 1 record 93286

Mass.

Zea mays L. (Maize).

Tassel mould Cochliobolus heterostro- 1 record 90671

phus (Drechsl.) Dre-

chsl.

(* Previously collected by P. C. Holliday; private communication Common-

wealth Mycological Institute, 1962.)

287

Gardens Bulletin, S.

Acknowledgements

The writer wishes to thank the Director of Agriculture,

Sarawak, for permission to publish this list, and the Director

and staff of the Commonwealth Mycological Institute, without

whose help, in identifying the majority of the species, this list

could not have been published.

References

JOHNSTON, A. (1960) “A preliminary plant disease survey in Sarawak”.

F. A. O. Rome (mimeographed).

Annual Report of the Department of Agriculture, Sarawak, for the year 1961.

Government Printer: Kuching, 1962.

288

= — =

ess a . ws SS — --Ms — -—- a — — ae _

SE ee — — - — ———__ — ——— aitetiteaie ee = ——— a ee Se yas a _--—— ——=— — Se —————— ee

OTHER PUBLICATIONS OF THE BOTANIC GARDENS

SINGAPORE

1. Annual Report. |

Reports from 1909 onward remain available.

Prices variable.

2. The Agricultural Bulletin of the Malay Peninsula (Series I).

Only Nos. 3, 5, 7, 8 and 9 available at 20 cents each.

3. The Agricultural Bulletin of the Straits and F.M.S. (Series I).

Vols. 1-10, 1901-1911, monthly issues.

All available except Vols. 1, 2 and 9.

Price: $5 per volume.

4. The Gardens’ Bulletin, Straits Settlements (Series ITI).

Vols. 1-11, 1912-1947.

Vols. 1 (1-5) January-May 1912 is issued under title of

Agricultural Bulletin of the Straits & F.MLS.

All parts available, except Vol. 1 No. 10, Vol. 2, Vol. 3

Nos. 1-3 and Vol. 11 pt. 3.

Prices variable.

5. The Gardens’ Bulletin, Singapore (Series IV).

Vols. 12-19.

All parts available. Prices variable. Issues are irregular.

Subscription will be entered against deposit.

Available on exchange.

6. Materials for a Flora of the Malay Peninsula, Monocotyledons.

Parts 1, 2 and 3 remain available.

7. (a) Malayan Orchid Hybrids by M. R. Henderson and G. H.

Addison.

Price $21.

(b) Malayan Orchid Hybrids, Supplement I by G. H. Addison.

Price $21.

8. A Revised Flora of Malaya.

(a) Vol. 1, Orchids, by R. E. Holttum. Price $20.

(b) Vol. 2, Ferns, by R. E. Holttum. Price $20.

9. Wayside Trees of Malaya by E. J. H. Corner, 2 Vols.

Price $25.

Items 1-6 can be obtained from the Director, Botanic Gardens,

Singapore.

Items 7-9 can be obtained from the Government Printer, Govern-

ment Printing Office, Singapore.

Prices quoted are in Malayan Dollars

Overseas postage is extra

0308—400—12/63

ZF aOR OEE

aa > P\

GARDENS’ BULLETIN

SINGAPORE ‘

a y

& Vol. XX; Part IV Ist October, 1964 (

¢ y

(

éj

CONTENTS

' a S i PAGE

oe. Rao, A.N. AND HARDIAL SINGH: Stamens and Carpels wath the

ovary of Durio zibethinus Murr. - 289

_Furtapo, C.X.: The Ongin of the Word ‘Cocos’ - - - 295

- GILLILAND, HLB.: Further notes on | the grasses of the Malay

i Peninsula, 1 ax 313

com JoHNSON, ANNE: An Account of the Malaysian Leucobryaceae

(iumut puteh’) - - - 315

ALLEN, Betty MOLESWORTH: Descriptions of the Malayan species

iol. Laportea - - - 361

_ Turner, G.J.: New Records of Plant Diseases in Sarawak for the

ee year 1962 :.- = - 369

, -Furtapo, C.X.: Pothos aurea Hort. Linden - - - - 377

: _ ALLEN, BETTY POLES WORES Malayan Fern Notes, i Arthropteris

in Malaya - 381

é aa to Volume 20. - - - - - - - 387

To be purchased at the Botanic Gardens, Singapore

Price: $7

Published by Authority

BANTER » SIRGNEORE ED "Ua

JAN 5 1955

PRINTED BY LIM BIAN HAN, GOVERNMENT

1964

Ei a LIBRARY

ee OREO LE

Stamens and Carpels within the ovary of

Durio zibethinus. Murr.

A. N. RAo and HArDIAL SINGH

(Department of Botany, University of Singapore, Singapore)

Introduction

During embryological investigations of the Durian plant (Durio

zibethinus) some abnormal ovaries were seen to have stamens and

carpels developing inside the ovary. These abnormal ovaries had

normal ovules developing, and in the central region of the ovary,

superfluous carpels as well as stamens were in different stages of

development.

Previous recorded accounts of such a kind are very few and

that too mostly in the family Cruciferae. Masters (1869) des-

cribes a few instances of the formation of adventitions flowers and

fruits within the ovary. In Cheiranthus cheirii (Cruciferae) the

development of a small silique within the normal ovary has been

illustrated (Masters, p. 182). This small silique developed on the

placenta amidst the other ovules. In Baeckia diosmaefolia (Myrta-

ceae) formation of stamens within the cavity of the inferior ovary

has been recorded. These abnormal stamens, replaced the ovules

and had distinct filaments and anther lobes (Masters, p. 184, Fig.

98). Worsdell (1916) recorded the development of anthers on the

inner carpellary margin in Tulipa gesneriana (Liliaceae). In

Alamanda grandiflora (Apocynaceae), Kausik (1938) reported

the formation of an elongated axis (gynophore) that replaced the

ovary, carrying two leaf-like carpels on its distal end. These carpels

formed open ovaries, with ovules present on their adaxial surfaces.

Recently Hulbary et al (1957) have described the development of

flowers within the ovary of Raphanus sativus (Cruciferae —

Radish).

Young and mature flower buds in different stages of development

were collected from Durian plants, growing in Singapore Orchid

Gardens, Mandai Road, Singapore. The material was fixed in

formalin-acetic-alcohol. After removing a portion of the ovary wall

they were dehydrated and embedded in paraffin. Long sections

of ovaries were prepared and stained to study the development of

female gametophyte and seed.

Observations

The normal ovary in D. zibethinus consists of 5-6 carpels,

syncarpous, with axile placentae that produce 1-4, bitegmic, cras-

sinucellate ovules in each locule. In the median Jong section of the

289

Teo

* x .

Gardens’ Bulletin, S.

normal ovary two locules are present on either side of the central

placental tissue (Fig. 1). Mucilaginous canals and tannin filled

cells are very common in the ovary wall, placental tissues and

receptacle. Normally there is no space, or cavity in the central

placental tissue, and cells in the receptacle as well as in placentae

are compactly arranged (Fig. 1). Vascular strands that enter the

ovary, branch in the receptacular region, forming dorsal and

ventral bundles of the carpels. The dorsal bundle vascularises the

ovary wall and produces a number of lateral branches that enter

the spine primordia (Figs. 1, 2, 6). The ventral bundles continue

in the central placental region and vascularise the ovules with

funicular strands.

{# a

ee eee ;

: ute’, f.. ss

Figs. 1—4. Fig 1. Median L.S. of normal ovary. Note the absence of a

central cavity x 51. Fig. 2. A portion of the ovary wall enlarged showing

spine primordia and their vasculature x 140. Fig. 3. Central region of an

abnormal ovary with the conical axis x 140. Fig. 4. Abnormal ovary

with an elongated axis < 56. (ax, central axis; db, dorsal bundle; mc,

mucilaginous canal; sp, spine primordia; vb, ventral bundle).

290

Vol. XX (1964).

In some of the abnormal ovaries, the cells of the receptacular

tissue, show cambial activity. Usually such ovaries can be dis-

tinguished from the normal ones, by the presence of a central

cavity in the placental tissue (Figs. 5, 8). Cells situated below

this cavity are meristematic, and as a result of their division, a

small axis is organized (Figs. 3, 5). This axis may elongate and

remain without further development (Figs. 4, 6). In some other

abnormal ovaries the central axis branches either once or twice,

Seo,

ast

kl ee ed

Be Pre Lae

seerte sane sr. 8st TE shoes wt Py

“

ets Pema LATE Bey ye, |

= waytaek

BUST Da

wa ae cece

Brice

anths

rh]

3 of

i7( 70°

EF | 40

tod

:* x ; :

2 be ; .

* sJ

‘ OS

is 3 2

ae © s¢

ad x: .

ee bs $ db

Figs. 5—8. Outline drawings of the ovaries of Figs. 3, 4, 9 and 10

respectively, showing vasculature and the arrangement of different parts

< 22. (anth2, superfluous anther; db, dorsal bundle; mc, mucilaginous

canal; ovl, normal ovule; ov2, ovule in superfluous ovary sp, spine pri-

mordium; vb, ventral bundle).

Sits 5.

[o>]

—

——

aes

sie

pie"

cavset Ls

andl

291

Gardens’ Bulletin, S.

carrying the anthers at their tips, recalling the condition of stamen

fascicles in normal flowers (Figs. 7, 9). Both transverse as well as

long sections of anther lobes were observed. The wall of such

anther lobes appear to be normal, with epidermis, middle layers,

and uni-binucleate secretory tapetum (Fig. 11). In most of the

anther sections, pollen mother ceils or rounded uninucleate pollen

grains were present. Whether the latter are the products of meiosis

and develop into mature pollen grains is hard to say, unless more

number of ovaries are examined. There was no distinction between

the epidermis and other cell layers that is usually present in the

normal anther wall. Tapetal cells were smaller than in the normal

anthers.

Figs. 9—12. Fig. 9. Branched central axis in normal ovary with terminal

anthers (anthers are circled) x 48. Fig. 10. Another abnormal ovary with

superfluous ovary and anthers x 49. Fig. 11. T.S. of superfluous anther

enlarged from Fig. 9 showing the anther wall and pollen mother cells

< 640. Fig. 12. Superfluous ovary enlarged with the ovule primordia

x 180. (anth2, superfluous anther, ovl, normal ovule, ov2, ovule in

superfluous ovary).

292

Vol. XX (1964).

In some of the other abnormal ovaries, both stamens and carpels

had developed (Figs. 8, 12). In such instances, the carpels occupy

the central region of the inner cavity, and on either side of them

the branched stamens were present. Structure of these anthers was

the same as described previously. The carpel initials originate in

the same way, as the normal carpels, and show a tendency towards

the organization of a second ovary (Figs. 8, 10, 12). The upper

region of the second ovary is somewhat flat without any style or

stigma. Unlike the normal carpels, the carpels of the second ovary

are made up of comparatively thin walled cells and devoid of any

mucilaginous canals. In only two instances ovular primordia had

developed inside the locule (Fig. 12). Further, there was no

recognizable archesporium or megaspore mother cell in them.

Some more ovaries have to be studied to conclude whether these

would develop into mature ovules with embryo sacs. The growth

and formation of superfluous stamens and carpels did not upset

the normal development of ovules (Figs. 9, 10). The superfluous

stamens and carpels are vascularised by the extensions of the

ventral bundles of the normal carpels (Figs. 5—8).

From the external appearance it is difficult to distinguish the

abnormal ovaries. Many of them were teased under a dissecting

microscope and in a few, the intracarpellary structures appeared

as small papillae. More than 120 ovaries were dissected. The

frequency of their occurrence was approximately in 5% of the

Ovaries examined. However, the presence of a central axis was

more common in more than 30% of the ovaries studied.

Summary and Conclusions

Two different and extreme points of view have been expressed

about the significance of teratological phenomena in plants (Arber,

1931). According to some botanists the teratological examples do

not contribute any valid information towards the understanding

of phylogeny and classification. Others regard the teratological

structures as atavistic and use the data to explain the phylogeny

and interrelationships of certain taxa. Views of several botanists

of the last century and of the early part of this century have been

summarized (Masters, 1869: Worsdell, 1916).

Normally, in Durian flower, the floral meristem becomes indis-

tinguishable after the organization of carpels, as it usually happens

in other flowers. But in some cases, the floral meristem resumes

its activity after the formation of regular floral parts; this meriste-

matic activity leads to the formation of a central axis inside the

placental tissue that may or may not branch. The ones that branch,

divide twice or thrice, the terminals of which carry anthers. In

some others the carpels as well as stamens are organised, the former

Occupying a central position, and stamens being present outside

the carpels. All these are vascularised by extensions of ventral

bundles. It is interesting to note that only the stamens and/or

293

Gardens’ Bulletin, S.

carpels are formed, and at least in the cases observed so far,

there was no trace of sepal or petal development. The important

difference between the present and previous cases reported is,

in Durian the stamens and carpels develop as superfluous struc-

tures, not replacing either ovules or carpels as in Baeckia,

Raphanus or Alamanda (Masters, 1869, Hulbary et al, 1957,

& Kausik, 1938). The formation of a regular axis recalls the

condition reported in Alamanda.

The present case of abnormality in Durian ovary is considered

as an anomalous floral structure, because of the small number of

such incidences. An examination of a large number of ovaries may

help us to understand the regularity of such an occurrence, which

may also throw some light on the evolutionary advancement of

Durian flower.

We are thankful to Messrs. John Ede and Lee Kian Hong,

Directors, Singapore Orchids Ltd. who kindly permitted us to

collect the material from their garden.

Literature cited.

ARBER, AGNES. 1931—-Studies in floral morphology. II. on some normal

and abnormal crucifers: with a discussion on teratology and

atavism. New Phytol. 30: 172-203.

Hu.sary, R. L., A. N. Rao, and B. E. MICHEL. 1957—The development of

flowers within the ovary of Raphanus sativus L. Proc. Iowa.

Acad. Sci. 64: 127-131.

Kausik, S. B. 1938—Morphology of abnormal flowers in some angiosperms.

New Phytol. 37: 396-408.

Masters, M. T. 1869—Vegetable teratology. Ray Society, London.

WoORSDELL, W. C. 1916—The principles of plant teratology. Vol. II. Ray

Society, London.

294

The Origin of the Word ‘‘Cocos’’

C. X. FURTADO

Botanic Gardens, Singapore

There is a good deal of speculation on the etymology of the

word Cocos and many explanations have been proposed to

account for it. According to the most common view, the com-

panions of VASCO DA GAMA used the Portuguese word coco,

meaning “an ape” or a “bugbear’, to denote the coconut (fruit)

during their first visit to India and through them it was introduced

in the modern languages of Europe. This view is explained by

GARCIA DA ORTA (1490-1570) who, after a distinguished

career at the Universities of Spain and then in his native Portugal,

came as a surgeon to India and during his long stay there (1534-

1570), gathered a good deal of information on the medicinal

and economic plants, including their vernacular names and uses.

In Coloquios (first published in Goa in 1563), he deals with the

coconut palm in Coloquy 16. The following passage explains

the origin of Coco:

“It gives so many things necessary to man, that I know no

other tree that yields a sixth part. It is well that you should know

that we call it palmeira [palm-tree]. However, the ancient Greeks

wrote nothing about it that I have seen, and the Arabs have

written little. It will be a good thing to tell this in Castille, though

this much is probably well-known through those who return from

here, since this is at once noticed. Coming to the names I must

say that it [the tree] is called [in Goa] Maro and the fruit Narel.

This word Narel is common to all, for it is used also by Persians

and Arabs. AVICENNA (Lib. 2, p. 506) calls it /Jauzialindi

[jauz el Hindi] which mean “Nut of India’. SERAPIO (Cap. 228)

and RASIS call the tree Jaralnare which means the tree [jara] that

yields coquo [narel]. The Malabar people call it the Tengamaram

and the fruit, when ripe, Tenga. The Malays call the tree Tricam,

[Javanese Wit-Krambil ?] and the coco nihor; and we, the

Portuguese, because of those three holes, gave it the name coquo,

for it looks like the face of an ape or another animal.”

I was surprised that YULE (1886), Conde de Ficalho (1891) and

others who knew the Arabic language adopted jauze-el-Hind as the

correct Arabic name for the coconut and not gauzoz-Indi or geuzoz-Indi

of Rumpuius. Hence I consulted, Dr. A. Z. ISKHANDAR, an Arab scholar

with an Oxford doctorate. He informed me that the modern Arabic name

for the coconut is jauz-el-Hind (=the nut of India) and that the same is

found in ar-Razi’s book called al-jami (popularly known as al-Hawi) as

well as in AVICENNA’S book about a century later. RAZzI, he stated, did

not visit India but often quoted from the Indian works like Charaka.

Narjil is used as a synonym of jauz-el-Hind. According to Dr. ISHKANDAR,

ar-Razi’s book al-Jami, written at Tabriz in Persia in 669 A. H., is in

the MS in the Wellcome Historical Medical Library, London.

pas a)

Gardens’ Bulletin, S.

It is to be noted here that the Portuguese of the fifteenth and

sixteenth centuries often use gu for c hard or k, as in Arequa

(Areca) so that coco was spelt in the olden times also as coquo

or guoquo, though in modern Portuguese qu is employed instead

of c before e and i only as in Coqueiro (coco-tree) since before

these vowels c acquires a soft sound of s, (gu before other vowels

retains the u sound so as to be pronounced as cu e.g. quarto,

quadro). This is probably the reason why CANDOLLE (1855)

could not find the word coquo in the Portuguese dictionaries of

his time, since that old spelling must have been discarded as

antiquated.

Newer Views

PISO (1658), obviously confused with the names recorded by

FRANCIS PYRARD DE LAVAL (1615) for the different palm

fruits in the Maldives, concluded that the coc, cocoihne and care

were Indian words for the coconut. The Portuguese, he main-

tained, added co to the first mentioned name to satisfy the euphony

‘of the Hispanic languages and obtained cocco. But, he added,

persons like GARCIA [DA ORTA] unjustifiably associated ape

with the etymology of the name thus obtained: they, he explained,

said that the fruit was called cocco because, when husked, the

nut with its three “eyes” shows some resemblance to an ape which

makes the sound cocco, especially when irritated. But, if a monkey

itself was not called cocco, PISO argued that it was unreasonable

to transfer the onomatopoeia to a fruit whatever its resemblance

to an ape might be.

If, however, a dignified derivation was needed, PISO suggested

to go to the Greek language which more than even Latin is richer

in the use of kokkos not only as an independent term denoting

round and oval grains, but also as a prefix or suffix denoting many

other things. The influence of this Greek word has made itself

felt in the Spanish and the French languages, explained PISO

who also cited GUICCHIARDINO of Italy to show that coac,

pronounced almost cac, is the Hebrew word that means kokkos,

the grain.

RUMPHIUS (1741) who objected to the use of double c in

spelling coco as applied to the “Nut of India”, was apparently

convinced by PISO’s arguments that the etymology given by the

Portuguese was unsustainable. He declared that Tavarcare and

Tavarcarze mentioned by PYRARD DE LAVAL were probably

corruptions of other words. He did not discuss coc and cocoihne

obviously because these were the transliterations into the French

of 16th and 17th centuries for the Portuguese coco and its dimuni-

tive (cocoinho or) coquinho he mentioned (spelt wrongly in one

296

Vol. XX (1964).

place as coquinko). In view of this, after stating that several writers.

including LINSCHOTEN held to the derivation of the word from

the Portuguese coco meaning an ape, RUMPHIUS wrote:

“In my judgement, however, a more probably and more correct

derivation has to be found elsewhere. Many nations, to whom this

fruit is known, call it merely ‘the nut’. Thus in Arabic it is called

Gauzoz-Indi or Geuzoz-Indi which means Indian Nut, (which has

been corrupted by the translators of AVICENNA, lib. 2, Cap. 298,

into Jausi-Alindi, and worst still as Jansi-Alindi). The Turks call

it Cock-Indi, signifying the same thing: and from the Turks no

doubt the word was taken by the African Moors [=Muslims]*

and their neighbours the Spaniards, to the Portuguese to produce

coquo.

“All these names, however, owe their origin to the Hebrew

word Egoz, which means the nut, and which . . . becomes Gauz

in Arabic, yielding in Greek the kokkos to mean any large grain.”

(p. 7)7.

CANDOLLE (1855) took notice of the different explanation

given to the origin of the word coco or coquo from the Portuguese

meaning “ape” to the Arabic gauzoz-indi as explained by

RUMPHIUS but overlooked cock-indi mentioned by RUM-

PHIUS. CANDOLLE also noted that wherever the Arabs

went, they used the Arabic word to mean “Indian nut” or the

word like nargil or its variants from India. But whatever may be

the derivation of the word coguo, he held it immaterial to the

etymology of Cocos L. and maintained that the latter was directly

taken from the classical Latin coccus. In support of this conten-

tion, he cited the two following phrases used in describing the

coco-palm: “Palma indica coccifera”, C. BAUHIN, and “Palma

coccos ferens’’, RECCHI.

Moreover, noting the Mexican name Coyolli for coconut,

CANDOLLE suggested that it might be either a corruption of

the Portuguese Coqueiro, coco, or possibly their origin. Later

COOK (1901 and 1910) used this word and its derivatives to

propound the view that the word coco was actually of an American

origin brought by the Spaniards to Spain to be adopted later in

many European languages.

* BURMANN has mistranslated “Africaansche Mooren” of RUMPHIUS.

into “Aethiopes Africani’’. Moro, Moiro and its variants meant originally

the racial group, Moors, but from the 15th and the 16th centuries it began

to be applied to mean “Muslims”, so that the Moros of the Philippines

refer to Muslims.

+ Translation is free.

297

Gardens’ Bulletin, S.

BARTLETT (1927) who was apparently ignorant of the writers

like CANDOLLE, modified the Rumphian theory as follows:

“The origin of the word coco in English and other European

languages has been considerably discussed. The Oxford Dictionary

(MURRAY himself elaborated the letter C) has the following:

‘The early writers from COSMAS 545 to the 15th century knew

it only as the Indian nut or nut of India; coquos (plural) is quoted

first from the Roteiro de VASCO DA GAMA (1498-1499);

BARBOSA 1516 has (Pg.) guoquos; PIGAFETTA 1519 has (It.)

coche pl. of coca; OVIEDO 1526, BARROS 1553, GARCIA

1563, and ACOSTA 1578 have coco; CORREA coquo. The

Portuguese and Spanish authors of the 16th century agree in

identifying the word with Pg. and Sp. coco “grinning face, grin,

grimace’, and also “‘bugbear, scarecrow’’, cognate with cocar “‘to

grin, make a grimace’; the same being said to refer to the face-

like appearance of the base of the shell, with its three holes.

Historical evidence favours the European origin of the name, for

there is nothing similar in any of the language of India, where

the Portuguese first found the fruit; and indeed BARBOSA,

BARROS and GARCIA, in mentioning the Malayalam tenga and

Canarese [Concani] narel expressly say “we call these fruits

quoquos’, “our people have given it the name of coco’, “that

which we call coco and the Malabars tenga’. To the contrary, the

revised Century Dictionary says: “The resemblance of the Sp. Pg.

name to the Sp. Pg. coco, a word used to frighten children, a

bugbear, is probably accidental’.

“By way of comment on the quotations one may point to the

existence of words very similar to coco in parts of the Indian

Archipelago visited by the Portuguese as early as 1511, and, as

will be pointed out, not impossible to be established there by

Arab traders whose influence and trade extended all the way

along the coast of southern Asia and down the east coast of Africa.

VASCO DA GAMA may have had the word from the Arabs,

whose trade routes he followed. There is, therefore, no reason

to suppose the word coco to be of Portuguese origin because it

fails to appear in Malayalam or Canarese. Now let us quote the

PLINY of the Orient, whose old-fashioned Dutch would perhaps

be less intelligible than BURMANN’s translations: “Fructus

autem Latine dicitur Nux indica, et cocus, male apud Scaligerm

. . coccus; Portugallis coquo, et coco juxta imaginem, uti Lin-

schotenus, et aliis plures putant, faciei Cercopitheci, quam tria

superiora putaminis orificia repraesentant; . . .” [Here follows

the Rumphian passage in its Latin translation, the same given

298

Vol. XX (1964).

above by me in its English translation: Rumph., 1741]. “Nothing

seems to the writer more likely than that Arab traders might have

introduced their own name for the coconut, known to them for

centuries before the Portuguese era in the Orient, to the people

among whom they went. Furthermore, since the phonetic system

of Indonesia does not admit the harsh sounds of Arabic, some

such simplification might have taken place as that resulting in

coco. This the Portuguese might have seized upon, from among

many names for coco that they certainly heard, because of its

coincidence with their name for monkey face. As for the form of

kokoer, reported for Sumba, it is practically identical with coker,

an alternative name of coco preferred in commercial jargon because

of its entire distinctness from cacao. That the Indonesian names

are not modern adaptations of the Europeanized coco is shown

by the fact that RUMPHIUS cites igo (Ternate), calucu (Makassar)

and lalucco (Boeton). Although the part of his work dealing with

the palms was edited and published in 1741 it was composed

before 1690 in Amboina”.

Some modern writers seem to favour CANDOLLE’s view, as

modified by BEELER (1960) who stated that though LINNAEUS

derived the generic name Cocos from the Portuguese and Spanish

coco, the latter itself was taken from Latin coccum and Greek

kokkos.

Objections to Newer Etymologies

(a) Piso’s Views

Apparently PISO was unaware that the inhabitants of the

Maldives employed frequently the Portuguese words coco and

its diminutive coguinho (transliterated by PYRARD DE LAVAL

as coc and cocoihne) to denote coconuts so as to mislead LINS-

CHOTEN (1589 p. 25) that the Maldivians had no vernacular

names for the coconut. The etymology given by PISO therefore

is not valid since it makes the derived word the root of the original

term.

PISO also erred when he stated that coco was not used by the

Portuguese as a term to denote an ape. As it will be seen later,

the word had been used by the Portuguese women to denote ape,

bugbear or anything that served to frighten the children, though

the word had not become dignified to be included in any con-

temporaneous glossaries. The three “eyes” of the husked coconut

would represent the two eyes and snout of an ape and so would

serve to frighten the children — a coco. Hence PISO’s reason for

rejecting GARCIA DA ORTA’s explanation is not acceptable.

299

Gardens’ Bulletin, S.

(b) Rumphian View

The coconut palm cannot thrive well in the interior and in the

northern parts of India, the Middle East and the Mediterranean

regions. If the Arabs and the Persians of the early centuries knew

the coconut, they did so either through the coconut products from

India and the Indian medical books, or through their trade in

India. The Arabs and the Persians either called it the Nut of India

in their native languages, or, as stated by GARCIA DA ORTA

(1563), they adapted a word used in the Konkan coast of India,

(probably introduced via the writings of the Sanskrit medical

writers). YULE (1886 and 1902) and CONDE DE FICALHO

(1891 p. 248) cannot account for the Turkish word Cock-Indi,

‘since their inquiries yielded no clue whatsoever. ““One would like

to know,” writes YULE in his Hobson-Jobson, “where RUM-

PHIUS got the term Cock-Indi, of which we can find no trace.”

CONDE DE FICALHO points out that RUMPHIUS’ theory is

also untenable because no coconut grows in North Africa for the

term to become common among the African Muslims and through

them to reach the Iberian Peninsula. In view of this it appears

that RUMPHIUS information about the Turkish word Cock-Indi

was gathered from the Turkish travellers to the East who had

become acquainted with the word as made current by the

Portuguese.

There are of course Hyphaene (perhaps also Borassus) spp.

which in Egypt, Ethiopia and the neighbouring regions are known

as the kuku or kouki, latinized as cucas, cucus, coicos and some-

times erroneously as cocus and coccus, the tree being known as

Cucioferus or Cuciophorus to the ancient Romans and Cuciophoron

to the Greeks. But this palm is normally branched (Borassus sp.

is solitary) and bears fan-shaped leaves; its fruit has a hard,

inedible kernel used to make into beads known also as kuku.

References to this palm in ancient literature or paintings in Egypt

have sometimes been mis-translated as coconut by students of

archaeology and history of Egypt. And YULE quotes

SCHNEIDER to show that SPRENGEL had identified the

Egyptian Kuku as the coco palm, obviously by mistake. And

RUMPHIUS (1741) points out that Kuku of THEOPHRASTUS

(latinized coccus and cocca erroneously by BURMANN what

RUMPHIUS calls cocos meaning a palm tree) may partly be a

date-palm, since some of the plants are described as low shrubby

palms, growing in groups, with short “‘branches” and reed-like

“‘leaves”’.

300

Vol. XX (1964).

However the kuku palm of Egypt was unknown in Spain and

Portugal in the 15th and 16th centuries; nor was the word coco

adopted for any palm or palm-fruit in the two countries before

VASCO DA GAMA’s first voyage to India. Subsequently the word

coco for the coconut and with qualifying words for other palm-nuts

became common in these two countries so as to mislead RUM-

PHIUS who wrote in about 1690 as to the etymology of the word.

Nevertheless the Spanish writers did not hesitate to admit that the

Portuguese were the first to apply the word coco to the fruit of the

palm of the East Indies. Thus CHRISTOBAL DA COSTA (1578),

dealing with the properties of the coconut oil in his book on the

drugs and the simples of the East Indies wrote: “‘......... the tree

is the one that gives the fruit which is brought to Spain and called

by the Portuguese coco (because of the three holes it has) and

the tree is called palmeira.”

BARTLETT based his arguments actually on the Indonesian

word kokur which the Dutch found current in east Sumba. Nothing

is known about the etymology of this word, whether or not it is

of foreign origin. Sumba lies close to the south of Flores where

even today there are communities who speak a Portuguese patois,

and west of Timor where the Portuguese influence has been widely

felt. Since Sumba was famed for its sandalwood and horses, the

Portuguese missionaries and traders had contacts with the island,

and their influence might have been considerable, though I have

not been able to gauge its extent. However, the Dutch scholar

HEYLIGERS (1889) maintained that the Portuguese influence

on the main languages of Indonesia has been deeply unique, being

incomparable to that of any other. The task of tracing etymological

roots of some words is rather a complicated matter, though those

who are unacquainted with the main Indonesian languages might

tend to oversimplify the procedure. However it is significant that,

out of the vast Indonesian archipelagos, the only place where

Kokur (spelt by the Dutch as kokoer) is found in the vicinity of

Flores and Timor where many Portuguese words have been

adopted in the vernacular languages. Of course it cannot be denied

that there are words like kokur and kukur in the Indonesian

languages, but suspicions arise when they are used to denote coco

or coconut.

301

Gardens’ Bulletin, S.

BARTLETT did not mention kokur from any other place than

Sumba, the only place the Dutch found it previously. However,

he assumed that this word and its variants are “not modern

adaptations of the Europeanized (sic) coco”, and to prove his

contention he quoted unrelated words like igo, calucu and laluccu

from the linguistic groups of the Celebes and the Moluccas wholly

different from those of Sumba. Having declared that kokur or its

variant does not show any European influence, he assumed with

equal facility, and without offering any reason, that it is either

a pure Arabic word planted in the island by the Arab traders

themselves, or an adaptation of an Arabic word, effected through

the peculiar phonetic system of the Indonesians there. Now, on

these two alternatives two hypotheses are worked out, but the

arguments are so skilfully blended together that a person like

BURKILL (1935) failed to notice the basic flaws in them. A

brief re-statement of BARTLETT’s views is therefore made here

in order to examine the validity of his arguments.

(1) If coco or kokur is a pure Arabic word introduced by the

Arabs in Sumba, then the Arab traders must have carried it all

along their trade routes in Asia and Africa; and so “WVASCO DA

GAMA must have had the word from Arabs, whose trade routes

he followed”’.

However, BARTLETT failed to show that any word like coco

was in fact being used by the Arab traders in India and Africa,

or even in Indonesia. Besides these Arabs were not isolated from

their homeland, for, before the discovery of the sea-route to India,

the whole of Arab maritime trade passed through Arabia to

Europe, Egypt and to the different parts of Asia Minor. Hence

the coco or its variant should have been current even in the native

language in Arabia and so easy to find. It is well-known however,

that previous to BARTLETT, several workers like GARCIA DA

ORTA (1563), RUMPHIUS (1741), CANDOLLE (1855),

BALFOUR (1871), YULE (1886), WATT (1889), CONDE DE

FICALHO (1891) and DALGADO (1919) had made a careful

scrutiny of the problem and found no such Arabic word indigenous

in Arabia or current among the Arab traders in Africa and the

East. And it must not be imagined that there were no writers

among those who visited India before VASCO DA GAMA. Thus

COSMAS of Egypt (c. 545), MARCO POLO (1292), MONTE

CORVINO (1292), JORDANUS (1328), JOHN DE MARIGNO-

LI (1350), NICOLO DE CONTI (1444) and JERONYMO DE

STO STEPHANO (1499), who had presumably made a part of

their voyage or journey with the Arab traders and sailors, did not

note any name like coco, but were content to call it as the ‘“‘nut

of India” in their own languages, obviously because their guides

had said so in Arabic, or adapt a variation of narel which became

narigil in some languages and xargillus in Latin. Only VARTHE-

MA (Italian) who apparently followed the direct monsoon route

302

\ wwe he

Vol. XX (1964).

from Arabia to Malabar, described the coconut under the name

tenga which he must have learnt in Cochin in 1510. Even the

famed Moroccan Arab traveller, generally known as BEN-

BATUTA or IBN BATUTA (1330), had no word like coco

but used the common Arabic word to mean “Nut of India”.

Further in RHEEDE’s Hortus Malabaricus (1679) where the

Portuguese coco has been latinized as cocus, it is implicitly ad-

mitted that the plant or fruit had no proper names either in

Latin or in Arabic; for in the plates tenga has been romanized

as the Latin name, while the same name is written in the Arabic

script and given as the Arabic name, obviously because the Arab

traders consulted had not any proper name for the coconut or

its tree.

This means, therefore, that BARTLETT has not brought forth

any evidence to justify his assumptions long held as untenable

by the previous workers, including RUMPHIUS whom he quoted.

(2) The second hypothesis may be stated as follows: If the

coco or kokur used in Sumba is an adaptation of an Arabic word

effected through the local phonetic system, then “this the Portu-

guese might have seized upon from among many names for coco

they certainly heard, because of its coincidence with their name

for monkey face.”

But BARTLETT stated that the Portuguese first visited this

archipelago only in 1511, and he quoted evidence to show that

coco for the coconut was already recorded about 12 years earlier

in the Roteiro (1498-1499), the Logbook of VASCO DA GAMA’s

first voyage to India!

_ Though between 1499 and 1511 many letters and articles were

written by Portuguese containing the word coco, no reference was

made to them in the Oxford Dictionary quoted by BARTLETT

and perhaps this was the cause why he fell into anachronistic

argument. But one quotation may be translated here since it

shows that, among the gifts sent by the kings and others to

important foreign visitors, coconuts were included and so VASCO

DA GAMA might have also received coconuts as gifts from the

Sultan of Melinde, Africa, and the Zamorin of Calicut, Malabar.

The following is found recorded in Boletim da Sociedade de

Geographia de Lisboa for the year 1505 (XVII p. 357):

“{The King of Quiloa in East Africa] sent as presents to the

Captain-in-chief 5 goats, 1 calf, many cocos and fruits .........

These cocos are as large as the fair-sized melons, and have a

thick husk from which ropes are made. Inside there is a fruit

of the size of a great pine-cone, which contains about half a pint

of water that is pleasant to drink. After removing the water, the

coco is broken and its kernel which tastes like semi-ripe walnuts,

is eaten”.

In either case therefore BARTLETT’s views are untenable.

303

Gardens’ Bulletin, S.

The etymology given by the Portuguese and Spanish writers was

accepted widely in Europe and elsewhere for over three centuries,

since the Rumphian explanation could not be sustained on the

available facts. Unfortunately the early Spanish and Portuguese

medical men who collected information about the medicinal and

economic plants of Asia or America, wrote their accounts either

in Spanish or in Portuguese, languages not easily understood by

the scientific men of the period outside the Iberian Peninsula. To

make the information available to a wider scientific public in

Europe, some foreign authors collated the data in Latin, or issued

abridged editions in Latin of the works of the Portuguese and

Spanish writers. And so HIERONYMUS CARDANUS (1550),

J.C. SCALIGER (1557) and C. CLUSIUS (1574 and 1582) latin-

ized the word coco as coccus to denote coconut. Due to the in-

fluence of these writers, but more especially of CLUSIUS, editors,

translators and botanists did not hesitate to adopt coccus for the

coco, and this faulty use of the word coccus and its derivatives

like coccifera is the sole basis why CANDOLLE attributed the

classical origin to Cocos L. (1753). |

In fact LINNAEUS himself had followed these authors and

adopted coccus for the coconut in his many botanical works issued

between 1736 and 1752. However, in 1753, when about to com-

plete his Species Plantarum, ed. 1 (1753) LINNAEUS received,

as a gift (RICHTER 1840), a copy of RUMPHIUS’ Herbarium

Amboinense (1741-1750). In it LINNAEUS must have found

RUMPHIUS condemn the use of coccus for coco and adopt

cocus as the correct latinization of the term, as was done also in

RHEEDE’s Hortus Malabaricus I (1679). Unfortunately BUR- .

MANN’s Latin translation of RUMPHIUS’ account in Dutch,

did not bring out this objection forcibly, since he employed un-

justifiably such words as coccus, coccorum and coccifera in most

unexpected places so as to make one who does not read Dutch,

think that it was RUMPHIUS who had employed these terms.

No doubt CLUSIUS, when latinizing coco into coccus, had not

omitted to give, in his abridged translations, the etymology of the

term as given by the original writers connecting the Portuguese

coco with the face of an ape or other animal. Nevertheless coccus

even with this sense was a homonym of the classical coccum and

its variant coccus, and so was likely to cause a confusion for the

general readers do not pause to inquire into the etymology of

each term they find.

304

Vol. XX (1964).

Classical coccum and its variant coccus, though derived from

the Greek kokkos meaning a berry or seed, had a distinctive

meaning which modern scientists are apt to ignore. Ordinarily the

Romans used bacca or acinus to indicate special “‘berry”’, semen

‘seed’? and granum “grain”; but coccum was adopted to denote

scarlet “‘berries’’ that produced “‘scarlet dye”’ (the dye being also

called coccum) and which were later identified to be the kermes

insects. This term gave rise to the neuter noun coccinum which

in singular meant “scarlet colour’ and in plural coccina-orum

“‘scarlet garments’. Moreover it produced the adjective coccineus-

a-um meaning “‘scarlet’” and cocciferus-a-um meaning “carrying

or bearing kermes insects’. Thus /lex coccifera Cam. (1586)

meant an Ilex species that bore on it ““kermes insects’’ a meaning

that could also be stated by saying “Ilex coccos ferens.’’ The

same is true with its isonym Quercus coccifera L (1753). But when

botanists or medical men described an Indian palm as “‘coccifera”’

or “‘coccos ferens’’, the palm was in no way to be associated with

the kermes insect or even with scarlet dye or colour: for these

writers wished merely to say that this palm produced nuts called

coco in Portuguese, a word that had been commonly latinized as

coccus.

Evidently LINNAEUS was provoked through the objections

raised by RUMPHIUS to reconsider the problem of equivocation.

But cocus, preferred by RUMPHIUS, was in no way better, since

coco and coquo of the Portuguese had no connection with the

Latin cocus and cogquus meaning “a cook”. Faced with such

difficulties LINNAEUS found a way out to avoid all ambiguities

by giving the Portuguese coco the Graeco-Latin form as cocos

and applying the term to the tree and so feminine in gender, with

Cocos nucifera L. as the type-species. Thus the gender, the mean-

ing and the spelling, all stress the fact that cocos has no etymo-

logical connection with coccus, coccum or cocus in Latin or even

with kokkos in Greek.

Obviously CANDOLLE did not consider adequately the

reasons why the early writers had employed phrases like “‘palma

indica coccifera”’ and “‘palma coccus ferens” and why LINNAEUS

discarded coccus which he had long employed, in order to adopt

cocos. CANDOLLE, therefore, erred in attributing the classical

derivation to Cocos L (1753), when that etymology cannot be

defended even for coccus as applied to the coconut.

But did VASCO DA GAMA’s sailors themselves adopt the

word coco from the ancient Latin or Greek root? RUMPHIUS,

as we have seen, was not in favour of this view and as also CAN-

DOLLE. To get a clear answer to this question it would be worth

while to enquire into the circumstances under which the Portu-

guese adopted coco to denote the palm fruit of India.

305

Gardens’ Bulletin, S.

When Coco was first adopted

CONDE DE FICALHO shows that the coconut was not grow-

ing in Guinea or Congo during VASCO DA GAMA’; first voyage

(1497-1499) since his Roteiro (Log-book) describes the palm for

the first time from near Melinde thus:

“The palm of this land yields a fruit as large as a melon; its

kernel within is eaten and tastes like a mixture of galanga and

hazelnut.’’* (1498 p. 28).

This, states CONDE DE FICALHO, is a text of great import-

ance. The navigators find a tree which they had no difficulty to

recognize as a palm. Their experience with the date and other

palms must have helped them in this recognition. But it is quite

new to them; hence they note the unusual dimensions of the fruit

and the taste of its kernel. They give no name to this palm obvi-

ously because they do not know any. This fact too is against the

view of RUMPHIUS, for if the Portuguese were already ac-

quainted with the coconut, they would have merely named it as

a familiar nut and not described its size and its taste and left it

unnamed.

VASCO DA GAMA then proceeded from Melinde to Calicut

in India, and then on his return voyage his party seizes a ship

from the Moors (Arab-Muslims) near the island of Angediva, off

Goa. In the Roteiro (p. 94) the entry reads:

‘‘And we who were nearest, boarded the vessel, and found no-

thing in her but provisions and arms, and the provisions con-

sisted of coquos of palm and several cakes of palm sugar in four

jars, and there was nothing else but sand for ballast.’’*

The second half of this sentence is usually translated somewhat

differently. YULE, for instance, gives it as follows: ‘‘and the pro-

visions consisted of coquos and of four jars of certain cake of

palm-sugar, and there was nothing else but sand for ballast.” But

DALGADO points out “de palma” (of palm) refers both to

coquos (a fruit which the author had already described without

any specific name but merely as “The fruit of a palm tree” in

Africa) and to acuquar (= acucar = sugar).

Since the word coquo is used here with a great familarity,

CONDE DE FICALHO finds some difficulties in explaining this,

for he thinks that the stay of the Portuguese sailors in Mozam-

bique and Calicut was not long enough to make them notice the

resemblance of the monkey face or the ogre and to make the word

*Translated from the Portuguese.

306

Vol. XX (1964).

coquo Of coco current among them. Besides CONDE DE FI-

CALHO did not find the word coco meaning ‘“‘an ugly and

frightening figure’’ or ““bugbear’’ used by the writers in Spain and

Portugal before the 16th century. But he says there is the Spanish

word coco (shell) (cf. also YULE) whence came the word cocote,

meaning “the head’. CONDE DE FICALHO, however, adds that

the etymology given by ORTA has in its favour the unanimous

opinion of the Portuguese and the Spanish writers some of whom,

like BARROS and OVIEDO, wrote only a few years after the

adoption of the word. The facts that the use of the word coco

dates from the first visit of VASCO DA GAMA to India and that

it was employed in India itself where names current among the

peoples of the different linguistic groups (including the Arabs)

could not have provided coco, seem also to favour this etymology

(cf. also DALGADO).

However, it may be said that in olden days, when books were

rare, it would not be unusual if such a word as coco were not

found mentioned in literature especially if this word was current

only as an onomatopaeic word among the common women to

remind the children of the apes through the sound the latter made.

As states COVARRUVIAS in Tesoro de la Lengua Castellana

(1611), the name coco is given to the ape by the common people

because when disturbed, it makes guttural sounds ko-ko, from

which came the name coco and the verb cocar. DALGADO’s

inquiry convinced him that the coco for bugbear was used before

the 16th century in Portugal itself. Besides OVIEDO, BARROS,

GARCIA DA ORTA and others who lived during VASCO DA

GAMA’s time, wrote as if they knew well the usage among the

common people even though the word may not have become

dignified to be adopted in Portuguese literature and dictionaries.

Thus BARROS, explaining in 1553 the adoptation of the word

coco to mean the coconut (fruit) writes: “This peel . . . is some-

what acute making it look like a nose placed between the two

round eyes through which the sprouts come out on germination;

because of this semblance of a face, even though it were not a

real one, our men gave it the name coco, this being a term

applied by our women to anything with which they try to frighten

children; and this name has stuck, because nobody knew any

other, though its proper name is tenga among the Malabarese

and narle among the Canarese [Goans].” (Decades III Liv Ill

Cap. 7 1553, pp. 309-310).*

*Translated from the Portuguese.

307

Gardens’ Bulletin, S.

Further in Malabar the coco fruit has many uses. It is husked

and sold in shops. Tender coconuts are used for refreshments;

ripe ones used in cooking and at religious ceremonies, weddings,

and even superstitious rites in sickness, misfortunes, or storms so

that any such ceremonies would attract the attention to the nut of

a first visit to Malabar in India. Commenting on the Portuguese

origin of the word coco, DYMOCK, WARDEN and HOOPER

remark as follows:

‘““The resemblance, however, of this nut to a head and face had

not escaped the notice of the Hindus; long before the Portuguese

had set foot in India, naral was used as a cant term in the sense

of a head, pate, sconce, etc., and was sometimes used to represent

the head of a dummy figure by the relatives of a deceased person

whose body could not be found, and who nevertheless were desir-

ous of rendering to it the usual funeral rites. Various superstitious

uses to which the coconut is put in India attracted the notice of

the early missioners.” (1893, p. 512).

DA GAMA’s sailors, therefore, must have become well

acquainted with the husked fruit in Malabar and with some of

its uses. Besides, there are reasons to believe that the Sultan of

Melinde, Africa, and the Zamorin of Calicut, India, following

the practice of the times, must have included coconuts among

the gifts sent in exchange of greetings, to VASCO DA GAMA

together with some persons to show how these are husked and used,

thus affording an opportunity to the Portuguese sailors to become

acquainted with the coconut. Further had not the Portuguese be-

come familiar with the coconut products in the Malabar market,

they would not have been able to identify the “‘palm-sugar’’ cakes

when examining the Arab ship off Angediva, nay, they might not -

have even suspected that sugar could be obtained from the palm.

Obviously, therefore, they had seen husked coconuts in Malabar

and astonished at the resemblance to a face of an animal in the

nuts, they must have adopted the name first in fun as something

to be frightened of — co-co—and later as a name in preference

to the Malabar tenga, which was wholly new to them. As DAL-

GADO writes: “The Portuguese, after adopting the name, would

naturally use it every day in Malabar, when, for example, eating

the fruit or drinking its water.’’*

Hence on their return voyage, the word coco occurs naturally

to DA GAMA’s sailors to be recorded in the Roteiro.

*Translated from the Portuguese.

308

Vol. XX (1964).

(d) COOK’s Views

The reference to the coco in VASCO DA GAMA’s Roteiro

(1498-1499) is the earliest that the philologists have been able to

trace. VWASCO DA GAMA had taken samples of coconut to

Lisbon to enable the Portuguese to be acquainted with the fruit.

Soon after, the Portuguese who went to the East began to write

letters or accounts about the coco. It is only much later that the

word coco is found in the accounts of the Spaniards. In fact

FERNANDO MAGELLAN, the Portuguese who had been in

India and the Moluccas, is said to have convinced the King of

Spain that, in visiting America, the Spanish discoverers had not

reached India because none of them had found the coco so com-

mon in the East Indies, and which later PIGAFETTA, the amanu-

ensis who wrote the Logbook of MAGELLAN’s voyage round

the world (1519-1522), recorded for the first time in his voyage

from the Ladrone Islands where the party had reached after

crossing the wide Pacific.

Unfortunately COOK (1910), who delved intensively into the

early accounts of the Spanish navigators, did not pay any attention

to the Portuguese writers. Otherwise he would have noticed a

remarkable number of references containing the word coco much

earlier than the earliest credited for the Spaniards and seen the

invalidity of his contention that the word is Amerindian in origin,

brought first to Spain by the Spaniards to be eventually incor-

porated in other languages.

(e) CHIOVENDA’s Suggestion

Here we might refer to CHIOVENDA (1921 & 1923) who, after

a careful inquiry into several aspects of the origin and dispersal of

the coconut species and also into the history of the word coco, re-

futed COOK’s theory that both the name coco and the species were

American in origin. He showed that the cradle of the species lies in

Asia and that the Portuguese were responsible for bringing to

Europe the term coco from the East Indies as the popular name

for the “Nut of India”. However noting that the Maldivians from

very ancient times had employed Cuzah, Cusca or other variations

to denote the white coconut kernel used in cooking (ALBIRUHNI

in The History of India, Tarykh-Hind, 1020 A.D.), suspected

that the Portuguese might have adopted it and evolved it through

the association with their own coco or coca meaning an ape,

the face of which is suggested by the three ‘“‘eyes” of the husked

coconut.

309

Gardens’ Bulletin, S.

Unfortunately the earliest Portuguese reference CHIOVENDA

had was DUARTE BARBOSA (1516), quite sufficient to refute

the claim of COOK that OVIEDO (1526) was the earliest writer

to use the word coco. Had he seen VASCO DA GAMA’s Roteiro

(Logbook) of the first voyage to India (1497-99) or more modern

writers like CONDE DE FICALHO (1891) or DALGADO

(1919), he would have noticed that coco was adopted by VASCO

DA GAMA’s party during his first voyage at Anjediva while

returning from Cochin and Calicut on the Malabar coast of India,

and when they had not gone further south to the Maldives.

(f) BEELER’s Views

Disregarding the history of the use of the word coco and the

traditional etymological explanations given by the contemporaries

of those who used the word, it would be easy, CONDE DE

FICALHO remarks, to derive the word coco from the Latin

coccus and the Greek kokkos. But the fact must not be over-

looked that VASCO DA GAMA and his party of sailors, like ail

the contemporary discoverers, were not called upon to give Por-

tuguese names to new plants and fruits they found in the new

countries they visited. They had to record faithfully what they

saw and found. The normal procedure, therefore, was to adopt

the local names with some variations to suit the Portuguese pho-

netic system. Thus the Portuguese adopted names like Ananas,

Caju and Papaya from America, Manga, Jaca and Areca from

Malabar, and Jambo, Duriam and Mangustam from Malaysia.

Sometimes the Portuguese imagined to see in the local fruits, par-

ticular forms of what was already in Europe, and so they had

Figo da India (Indian Fig) for Banana, Pera da India (Indian pear)

for Guava of America, and Maga da India (Indian apple) for

Jujube.

Hence there were no reasons why VASCO DA GAMA and

his party should discard a local name and go in for the Latin or

Greek root to create a new name, or adopt a name used by the

foreign traders. The circumstances with which a systematist is

confronted, when he discovers a new plant, are peculiar to him

because he is compelled by the international rulings to follow cer-

tain procedures and create a new name for every new taxon he

discovers, and this new name must be Latin in form and must

consist of one, two or more words according to the circumstances.

He therefore frequently discards the local names and goes to the

classical languages to find the needed epithets or words to create

the new names.

310

jae

S a6

Vol. XX (1964).

Now, VASCO DA GAMA’s party were never under such cir-

cumstances and to be faithful to the facts they might be said in

a certain sense to have been obliged to adopt the local names for

the new plants they met within the locality. Besides, as CONDE

DE FICALHO noted, it seems unlikely that, even if they were

to create deliberately a new name for a plant, “the rough com-

panions of VASCO DA GAMA” would have gone to the classical

languages for a name. But, as said before, if a new name was

actually adopted for the coconut in preference to the vernacular

name, VASCO DA GAMA’s party did so involuntarily first in

fun, and then because the name had become common among

them, it was retained since it appeared to them more expressive

to indicate the nut that had a remarkable likeness to an animal's

face.

There is therefore some zest in the etymological inquiry into the

word cocos and in unravelling the problems connected with the

different versions given to explain its origin. But in the following

summary, BEELER oversimplifies the whole inquiry:

“The generic name [Cocos] was established by LINAEUS as a

feminine singular noun, though the term is derived from the Por-

tuguese and Spanish masculine coco (coconut palm).* Coco is a

modern Romance language form of Latin Coccum (berry, kernel),

which in its turn evolved from the Greek word kokkos (berry,

seed). The final s of Cocos reflects the original Greek termination;

it is a hellenization which effects correspondence with other Greek

generic names ending in -os; for example: Diospyros, Strychnos,

Symplocos, etc. al.” (1960 p. 67).

REFERENCES

BALFour, E.: Cyclop. Ind. I (1871) 285.

Barsosa, D.: Libro (1516) quoted by Chiovenda (1923) 420.

Barros, J.: Decad. Asia III Lib. 3 Cap. 7 (1553) 309-310.

BaRTLETT, H. H.: Papers Mich. Acad. Sci. 1926 VI (1927) 15-17.

BEELER, B. H.: Principes 4 (1960) 67.

BEN-BaTuTA: (1333-34) Portuguese Translation, Lisbon (1840).

BURKILL, I. H.: Dict. Econ. Prod. Mal. Pen. I (1935) 599.

BURMANN, J.: Edited and translated into Latin Rumph. Herb. Amboin.

(1741-1750).

CANDOLE, A. DE: Geogr. Bot. Rais. II (1855) 977.

CARDANUS, H.: De subtil Lib. 8 (1550) quoted by Rumphius.

CHIOVENDA, E.: Webbia V (1921) 199-294 and (1923) 359-449.

Ciusius, C.: Arom. et Simpl. Med. Ind. (1574) 107-111.

C.ustius, C.: Arom. et Medi. Chi. A Costa (1582) 191.

*It may be noted that even today the Portuguese follow the practice

described by GARCIA DA ORTA (1563) and apply the term coco to the

fruit only, and call the palm palmeira, prefering to use the more distinctive

term conqueiro.

311

Gardens’ Bulletin, S.

CONDE De FIcALHo: Coloquios of Garcia da Orta (edited with notes)

(1891) 235-250.

Cook, O. F.: Contrib. U.S. Nat. Hist. VI, 2 (1901) 256-293.

Cook O. F.: Contrib. U.S. Nat. Hist. XIV, 2 (1910) 271-342.

CosTA, CHRISTOBAL Da: Tract Drog. y Med. Ind. Or. (1578) 98: trans-

lated in Latin by Clusius (1582).

CovARRUVIAS, S. DE: Tesoro Leng. Cast. 2 eds. 1611 and 1674.

DaLGabDo, S. R.: Glossario Luso-Asiat. I (1919) 290-292.

DyYMOCK, WARDEN & Hooper: Pharm. Indica III (1893) 512.

GaMa, Vasco Da: Roteiro 1497-99. (ed. 1838) 28 and 29, written by

Alvaro Velho.

HEYLIGERS, J. C. Th.: Traces Part. Princ. Lang. Ind. Or. Neerl (1889)

3-12.

LINNAEuS, C.: Species Plantarum II (1753) 995 and 1188.

LINSCHOTEN, J. H.: Hist. Navig. 1596 (ed. 1638) 101.

Orta, Garcia Da: Colog. Simp. Drog. Ind. (1563), (ed. 1574) and ed

CONDE DE FICALHO, 2 vols. (1891-1895). Translated and

abridged in Latin by Clusius (1574).

Piso, W. Mantissa (1658), 125-130.

RHEEDE, H.: Hortus Malab. I (1679) 1-8 tt. 1-4.

RICHTER, H. E.: Codex Bot. Linn. (1840) x. footnote.

RuMPHius, G. E.: Herb. Amb. I (1741) 1-25 tt. 1-3, and IV (1750)

210-220 tt. 81-82.

SCALIGER, J. C.: Exot. Exert. 158 dist. 2 (1557), quoted by Rumphius.

WatTT, G.: Dict. Econ. Prod. II (1889) 415.

Vasco Da Gama, see Gama.

YuLE, H. & A. C. BURNELL: Hobson-Jobson (Glossary) eds. 1866 and

1902, 244-251.

312

Further notes on the Grasses of the

Malay Peninsula I.

H. B. GILLILAND

University of Singapore

Study leave from the University of Singapore affording the

Opportunity, the author has been engaged at the herbarium of

the Royal Botanic Gardens, Kew on further study of malayan

grasses. The unrivalled collection of types and the fine library

have brought to light the need for the changes indicated below.

Compare the author’s previous “Checklist of Malayan Grasses”

Gard. Bull. Sing. 79 1, 147. 1962.

Acroceras tonkinense (Balansa) C. E. Hubb. ex Bor, Ind. For. Rec.

(Bot.) 1, 3, 78, 1938. Ohwi in Bull. Nat. Sci. Mus. Tokyo. 6,

119, 1962.

Acroceras zizanioides (H.B.K.) Dandy sensu Gilliland, Gard.

Bull. Sing. 19, 1, 148, 1962. Neohusnotia tonkinense (Balansa) A.

Camus Flor. Gen. de ’Indo-Chine, 211, 1920.

Examination of the Indian material at Kew shows that our

Malayan grass has been consistently misidentified. True A.

zizanoides is a much softer grass with more flaccid leaves and a

much stricter panicle with the spikelets more approximate, at once

apparent when comparing specimens.

Bambusa montana (Ridley) Holttum in Kew Bull. 2 206, 1956:

Gilliland l.c. 150.

B. klossii Ridley Flor. Mal. Pen. 5, 259. 1925. The type material]

is at Kew and is not specifically distinct. Extends the range to

Kedah Peak.

Bothriochloa glabra (Roxb.) A. Camus in Ann. Soc. Linn. Lyon

1930 n.s. 76, 164. 1931; Bor, l.c. 167, 1960.

Andropogon glaber Roxb. Fl. Ind. 1, 271. 1820.

Specimens from Kedah, Selangor and Malacca.

- Bothriochloa parviflora (R.Br.) Ohwi in Acta phytotax geobot.

11, 162, 1942.

Capillipedium parviflorum (R.Br.) Stapf; Bor, l.c. 112, 1960;

Gilliland I.c. 152.

Bothriochloa grahamii (Haines) Bor, |.c. 107.

Based on a Singapore plant determined by de Wit.

Brachiaria miliiformis (Presl.) Chase in Contrib. U.S. Nat. Herb.

22: 35, 1920. Wycherley. Planters’ Bull. 218, pl. 31. Nov. 1963.

313

Gardens’ Bulletin, S.

Panicum miliiformis Presl. Rel. Haenk. 1, 300 1830 ex Luzon.

This has been recorded from Singapore.

Larger forms of this plant with 4 racemes approach closely to

B. subquadripara (Trin.) Hitchcock cf. Ohwi l.c. 120, 1962.

Digitaria dispar Henrard in Blumea 1: 97, 1934.

Digitaria bicornis (Lank) Roem. & Schultz. senusu Gilliland l.c.

p. 157. Paspalum heteranthum Hk. f. non Link. nec Nees et Mayen,

Ridl. Mat. 3, 136, 1907; Digitaria barbata Willd., Ridl. Flor. Mal.

54,215, 1925.

Digitaria fuscescens (Presl.) Henrard in Medel. Rijks Herb. 61, 8,

1930. This is recorded from Singapore, Selangor, Pahang and

Penang.

Digitaria timorensis (Kunth) Balansa Jour. de Bot. 4: 138, 1890.

This is similar to but more slender than D. adscendens (H.B.K.)

Henr. and is widespread as a weed.

Digitaria violascens Link. Hort. Berol. 1: 229, 1827. Specimens

from Singapore, Selangor, Perak and Penang.

Hymenachne acutigluma (Steud.) Gilliland comb. nov!

Panicum acutiglumum Steud. Syn. Pl. Gram. 66; 1854. The

type Cumings 2287 which is preserved in the Hooker Herbarium

at Kew, is from Malacca.

= Hymenachne pseudo-interrupta C. Mueller in Bot. Zeit. 19:

333, 1861. Gilliland l.c. 163, 1962. Based on Griffiths 6471 collected

in Malacca.

Isachne globosa (Thunb.) O. Ktze.

Panicum adstans Steud. Syn. Pl. Gram. 94 w. 771, 1854 based

on Cuming 2288 Malacca preserved in the Hooker Herbarium

at Kew Its this grass.

Panicum walense Mez. in Bot. Jahr. 34: 146, 1904.

Panicum austro-asiaticum Ohwi; Gilliland, l.c. 170, 1962.

Panicum notatum Retz. Obs. Bot. 4: 18. 1786.

Panicum montanum Roxb.; Gilliland et al. l.c. 170, 1962.

Panicum humidorum Buch.-Ham. ex Hk. f. FI. Brit. Jnd. 7: 53, 1896.

Panicum perakense (Hk. f.) Merr.; Gilliland et al. l.c. 711, 1962.

Panicum sarmentosum Roxb.

Panicum concinnum Nees in Jour. Bot. 97, 1850 based on

Cumings 2284 from Malacca is this species.

Sacciolepis indica (Linn.) Chase var. turgida (Rid1.) Gilliland

stat. nov! This is a dwarf grass with a much shorter panicle —-

no longer than 2.5 cms., often much shorter — than S. indica

var. indica and is a consistent member of short turf on Singapore

island.

Sacciolepis turgida Ridl. Flor. Mal. 5, 231, 1925. Lectotype

Singapore, Tanglin, Ridley in Herb. Kew.

314

\i/

An Account of the Malaysian Leucobryaceae

(‘lumut puteh’)

ANNE JOHNSON

Department of Botany University of Singapore.

THE MALay lumut puteh (‘white moss’) refers to members of the

Leucobryaceae which are exceedingly common in both terrestrial

and epiphytic habitats throughout Malaysia. This family was estab-

lished by Hampe (1837) under the name Leucophaneae, which

was changed to Leucobryaceae by Mueller (1843) to accord with

the principal genus, Leucobryum. It is but poorly represented in

temperate regions of the world but well developed in the tropics.

In Malaysia there are at least seven genera comprising about

thirty-seven species. The family has been regarded as an isolated

one (Cardot, 1899) by virtue of the pronounced cellular dimor-

phism of the anatomical elements of the leaves; or a_ highly

artificial group (Andrews, 1947). The latter author suggests

members should be placed partly in the Dicranceae and partly in

the Calymperaceae. In my studies of the Malaysian Leucobryaceae

i have inclined to the view that, although related to the Dicranceae,

the Leucobryaceae form a distinct natural group with the exception

of the last named genus, Exodictyon, which is clearly related to the

large but poorly known family, Calymperaceae. Further studies

on Exodictyon may show it is not a true member of the Leuco-

bryaceae.

The very striking plants referred to this family are almost entirely

tropical in distribution with the exception of the temperate Leuco-

bryum glaucum. Because of its striking white colour, this species

was readily recognized by early botanists. Doody (1696) mentions

‘muscus trichoides montanus albidus fragilis, and this plant was

figured by Moris (1699). In Dillenius’ catalogue (1719) a moss

was described as ‘bryum trichoides, erectis capitulis, albidum

fragile’. Linnaeus placed this plant in the all-embracing genus

Bryum. Legitimate publication for mosses (except Sphagnaceae)

begins with Hedwig’s Species Muscorum (1801) where it was

placed under Dicranum. Other bryologists have referred the same

species to Hypnum, Fuscina, Mnium, Oncophorus and Sphagnum.

It was not until 1837 that the Leucobryaceae came into their own

as a group apart from other mosses.

Morphology and Anatomy

The Leucobryaceae as defined by Brotherus (1924) includes

nine genera, seven of which occur in Malaysia. A tenth genus

published by Williams (1931) does not occur in Malaysia.

315

Gardens’ Bulletin, S.

All the Leucobryaceae are characterized by very pronounced

cellular dimorphism in the anatomical elements of their leaves.

There are at least two layers of leucocysts, with the chlorocysts

arranged in longitudinal series between these layers, often with

connecting anastomoses. In Arthrocormus and Exodictyon the

chlorocysts form three layers.

Hedwig, Schwaegrichen and Bridel described Dicranum glaucum

as lacking a nerve (in Cardot, 1899). This view was followed by

many nineteenth century bryologists including Hampe, Mueller,

Bruch and Schimper, l’abbé Boulay, Limpricht and Bescherelle.

However in other mosses, the lamina of the leaf is only one cell

thick and any multi-layered part is regarded as a nerve whether

it be sclerified or not. Therefore De Notaris (1869) tentatively

put forward the idea that the leaf of the majority of the members

of the Leucobryaceae consists almost entirely of a nerve, the

lamina being restricted to a small marginal portion which is only

one cell thick. This results in two anomalies: (i) the lamina (sensu

De Notaris) consists only of leucocysts, dead, colourless cells,

while the chlorocysts are confined to the nerve; (ii) in the genus

Leucophanes there is a central stereid band which runs up the

nerve. This must now be called a pseudo-nerve, although in position

and function it is more like a true nerve of an ordinary moss.

The opinion of De Notaris has been followed by Lindberg, Braith-

waite, Dixon, Husnot, Cardot and all other twentieth century

bryologists.

In 1899 Cardot published a paper incorporating a very detailed

anatomical study of members of the Leucobryaceae. This paper

was of such excellence that it seemed to answer all the problems

posed by this family, and effectively inhibited research in the first

half of the twentieth century. Cardot showed that tribes (and

sometimes genera and species) could be separated by the anatomy

of the nerve, which he assumed was constant for any one species.

He distinguished two basic types of nerve:—(i) homostrosic — in

which the leucocysts are arranged in two layers at least at the base,

(ii) heterostrosic — in which the leucocysts were arranged in more

than two layers at the base of the nerve. He recognized some inter-

mediate types which he called sub-homostrosic (if they more

nearly resembled the homostrosic type), and sub-heterostrosic (if

they more nearly resembled the heterostrosic type). In each case

the chlorocysts could be centric, sub-centric or hypercentric.

316

; ; quadrangular

im section, formimg a single layer throughout the whole length of

the nerve, and situated at the junction of four leucocysts.

1. Ochrobryum (homostrosic).

2. Schistomatrium (homostrosic, sub-homostrosic or rarely

heterostrosic).

3. Cladopodanthus (sub-homostrosic).

4. Leucobryum (homostrosic or heterostrosic).

Tribe Leucophaneae

Nerve with a central stereid band. Chlorocysts quadrangular in

section. forming a single layer over the whole length of the nerve,

and situated at the junction of four leucocysts.

_ 5. Lewcophanes (homostrosic or heterostrosic. distinct border).

Tribe Octoblephareae

__ Nerve without a central stereid band. Chlorocysts triangular in

the upper part of the leaf, situated at the junction of three leuco-

‘systs: at the base often quadrangular: forming a single layer the

whole length of the nerve.

6. Cardotia (heterostrosic or sub-heterostrosic).

7. Octoblepharum (heterostrosic).

*8_ Carinafolium (heterostrosic. keeled).

Tribe Arthrocormeae

Nerve without a central stereid band. Chlorocysts irregular with

3. 4, 5. 6, or 7 angles and arranged im three layers at least im the

upper part of the nerve.

9_ Arthrocormus (heterostrosic with numerous layers of leuco-

cysts. chlorocysts im a single layer at the base of the leaf, two

im the middle part and three above. Border more or less

_ distinct. Chlorocysts never exposed).

a layers of leucocysts.

4 chiorocysts nearly always in three layers: a central one con-

sistine of cells with 4, 5, 6, or 7 angles, and a dorsal and a

ventral one which are exposed).

Malaysian Leucobryaceae

The following is an account of Malaysian Leucobryaceae which

| been studied over the last three years from specimens collected

~~.

* The genus Carinafolium was unknown to Cardot.

317

Gardens’ Bulletin, S.

Leucobryaceae Mueller 1843

Small to large, usually acrocarpous mosses; whitish in appear-

ance due to the presence of a large number of colourless leucocysts.

Stem usually branched, bearing rhizoids below. Leaves ascending

or secund and made up of two or more layers of leucocysts with

small chlorocysts embedded between the layers (exposed in

Exodictyon). Lamina usually narrow, unistratose and made entirely

of leucocysts. Seta erect bearing an upright sub-cylindrical or

inclined asymmetrical capsule. Peristome of 8 or 16 teeth, entire

or divided half-way into two limbs; or absent (Ochrobryum).

Operculum rostrate often long-pointed; calyptra cucullate or

mitriform.

Key to Genera

1. Leaves with a median band of stereid cells (pseudonerve)

5. Leucophanes.

1. Nerve without median band of stereid cells ...........2..-ee0e- Bs

2. Leaves arranged imi three Tows 20. fo 02.5 SoS wae 7. Arthrocormus.

2. Leaves not arranged in three TOWS ......- 20s. cece sense vesarass 3,

3. Leaves closely imbricate, sometimes bearing a long hispid point. Seta

often on short lateral branches ............ 3. Cladopodanthus.

3. Leaves erect-spreading or falcate, not bearing a long hispid point. Seta

terminal 2420550. eo lst) dame Pees. he Dee eee eee 4.

4. Leaves very thick and rigid, consisting mainly of the heterostrosic nerve,

chlorocysts in one or three layers, often triangular in section

ADOVE os sie so uc a ce se ws 5 wm 0 oer ele punsealeeus aun enseea a,

4. Leaves not rigid, chlorocysts always in one layer, quadrangular

ADOVE. 2... SSSR ws Ties eid ie is be ae it eg 6.

5. Teeth eight; leaves thick lingulate, chlorocysts in one layer

6. Octoblepharum.

5. Teeth sixteen, leaves thinner with hyaline sheathing base, chlorocysts

in three MAVGts* oeinsn 2. nos oe ee eee eee 8. Exodictyon.

6. Calyptra mitriform, fringed at the base, capsule erect ............ ae

6. Calyptra cucullate, capsule inclined ................ 4. Leucobryum.

7. Seta very short, urn hemispherical, no peristome teeth .. 1. Ochrobryum.

7. Seta long, cylindrical, peristome of 16 teeth ...... 2. Schistomitrium.

Tribe Leucobryeae

Nerve without a central stereid (pseudo-nerve). Chlorocysts

quadrangular in section, forming a single layer throughout the

whole length of the nerve, and situated at the junction of four

leucocysts.

1. Ochrobryum Mitt., Musc. austr. amer. (1869) 108

Slender plants in lowly, thick, whitish-green to white, lustreless

tufts. Erect-spreading leaves, rolled above to form a gutter or

pipe, with a long ovate basal part, sometimes with a thorn-tip,

sometimes cucullate. Nerve homostrosic, with leucocysts in two

layers at the base. True lamina wide, disappearing at the apex or

occasionally replaced by a margin of narrow cells (border). Capsule

terminal on the stem, immersed, hemispherical in shape. Peristome

absent, operculum conical at base with long acuminate tip. Calyptra

narrow, conical awl-shaped with thick lashes (fimbriate) at base.

318

Vol. XX (1964).

DISTRIBUTION: Sudan, W. Africa, Madagascar, Nepal,

Burma, Siam, Malaysia(?) This genus is included by van der

Wijk (1958) im his key to Malaysian moss genera. As far as lL

know no fertile material has ever been found in Malaysia; and it

seems doubtful if it occurs here. It is not possible to identify

sterile material with any certainty since members of other genera

in this family have a similar morphology and some have homos-

trosic nerves).

Herzog records Ochrobryum microphyllum Card. as collected in

Perak by Stresemann no. 86 (Dixon, 1926). Ochrobryum micro-

phyllum is a South American species and it seems unlikely that it

should occur in Malaya. I have not been able to trace this

specimen.

A poor specimen labelled Ochrobryum mitteni collected by

Motley at Toegoe in Java is in the herbarium at the British

Museum. It is not fertile and is most probably a Schistomitrium.

The apex is sub-cucullate with a short apiculus, and the true

lamina is four cells wide at the base. The nerve is homostrosic.

2. Schistomitrium Doz. et Molk.. Musc. ined. Arch. Ind.

(1845-48) 67

Slender to sturdy plants form loose or thick, bluish-green to

white, lustreless tufts. Leaves erect-ascending or falcate, lanceolate,

either cucullate with a thorn-tip or acuminate. Nerve homostrosic,

sub-homostrosic or rarely sub-heterostrosic at base. True lamina

_ wide, never replaced by a border. Seta terminal on stem. long.

- Capsule exerted, upright, cylindrical. Peristome teeth sixteen, in a

disorderly arrangement, finely papillose. Calyptra conical mitriform,

long fimbriate-.

DISTRIBUTION: Malaysia.

Key to Species of Schistomitrium

ey 2

1. Tip sub-cucullate to cucullate with a short thorn-tip ............ 3.

2. Leaves folded over entire length to form a narrow gutter-shaped

EE EE ee 7. Sch. mucronatum.

2. Leaves somewhat concave, flexuose and bent when dry, not forming 2

en S6UEMEE --. e e eee eee ee 5. Sch. apiculatum.

3. Large robust species, Siti at leet S mm. lot ape ey 8 Se ie ay 8.

3. Smaller species, leaves less than 5 mm. long -.......-....------.- 4.

4. Lamia absent or only one cell wide -.........-.-..--.- 9. Sch. sparei.

ane a0 beet ewe cells wale af base .......-.------------.--. 5.

a ee 6.

awe: Mt feiewie erect ascemdimg .......-.------------------- fe

Ss 3. Sch. lowii

ee 6. Sch. mucronifolium

_ 7. Leaves more or less triangular/lanceolate, strongly cucullate

4. Sch. niewenhuisii.

7. Leaves ovate, subcucullate with a small mucro-tip

8. Sch. breviapiculatum.

8. Border of elongate cells narrow. about 4 cells wide

7 2. Sch. subrobustum.

8. Border of elongate cells broad at base, 6— 12 cells wide

1. Sch. robustum.

319

Gardens’ Bulletin, S.

1. Schistomitrium robustum Doz. et Molk., Bryol Jav. 1 (1845) 21.

Large species forming loose untidy tufts 4—7 cm. high, stems

dichotomously branched and densely covered by over-lapping

leaves. Leaves ascending, oblong/ovate to lanceolate, about 7 mm.

long X 1.5—2.0 mm. wide, secund, concave, distinctly cucullate

with a prominent acumen. True lamina wide at base consisting of

6— 12 rows very narrow prosenchymatous cells, disappearing

above. Nerve homostrosic at base of leaf, chlorocysts somewhat

hypocentric. Upper leucocyst layer multiplied above to form a

bulky sub-trigonal point with chlorocysts strongly hypocentric.

Dorsal leucocyst layer not multiplied above. Seta terminal, reddish,

1 cm. high bearing an erect capsule, oblong-cylindrical in shape,

striate; operculum subulate-rostrate, about the same length as the

capsule. Peristome typical, 16 undivided pale yellow teeth. Calyptra

typical, fimbriate, reaching half way down capsule. Spore minutely

papillose. (Figure 1; 2 (f)).

PHILIPPINES: Luzon, Infanta, Tayalas; (Robbins 9367).

BORNEO: Liang Gagang; (Yerdoorn 17850).

JAVA: ad arb. truncos in Mt. Gegogand near Toegoe 4000:

(Burg 489); (Hampe no. loc.); (Bescherelle no. loc.).

2. Schistomitrium subrobustum Broth., Leafl. Phil. Bot. 6 (1913)

1976.

Fairly robust plants of whitish green colour, paler or brownish

below. Stems 3-6 cm. high, branched. Leaves crowded on the

stem, ovate-lanceolate in shape, 5 mm. longX1.3 mm. wide,

cucullate at apex and abruptly apiculate; nerve broad flat; lamina

four cells wide consisting of an outer row of narrow cells and

three inner rows of more or less rectangular cells, apex may be

somewhat scabrous dorsally. Seta terminal erect smooth. (Figure

25 (C}0s

Endemic to Philippines.

PHILIPPINES: Luzon, Tayabas Prov., Lucban (Elmer 7414);

Infanta (Robinson 9367); Basilan, Entereon (Reillo 16271):

Mindanao, Agusan Province, Cabadaran, Mount Urdaneta

(Elmer 14111, type).

3. Schistomitrium lowii Mitt., J. Linn. Soc. Bot. 22 (1887) 302.

Small to fairly robust plants of yellow green to brownish colour,

about 4 cm. high. Leaves falcato-secund, oblong-lanceolate, about

4 x 1 mm., tip tubular in the apical third of leaf with culcullate

apex and a small mucrotip. True lamina about five cells wide at

the base, consisting of three rows of outer prosenchymatous cells

and two rows of inner rectangular cells. Seta brownish about 8

mm. long. Capsule shining, brownish, cylindrical, slightly con-

stricted near the stomium. Calyptra acutely pointed, mitriform,

golden below red apex with golden fimbriate hairs. (Figure 2 (d)).

320

Vol. XX (1964).

Endemic to Borneo.

BORNEO: Kemoel, W. Koetal (Endert 4544): Kamborangah

(Holttum 25660).

4, Schistomitrium niewenhuisii Fleisch.. Musci FI. Buitenzorg 1

(1900-1902) 161.

Small to fairly robust plants about 3 cm. high. Leaves crowded,

erect-spreading, very concave, never falcate, cucullate and abruptly

apiculate at apex, triangular to lanceolate, about 5 X 1.2 mm., tip

with a dark golden colour. Lamina with 1-4 rows of small rect-

angular cells. Nerve homostrosic below with hypocentric chloro-

cysts. Seta erect, scabrous: peristome teeth pale brown, papillose:

operculum conical-rostrate. not quite as long as capsule; calyptra

typical, fringed at base. Spores bearing many papillae. (Figure 2

{a): 4).

PHILIPPINES. Luzon, Abra Province (Ramos 7310): Mindoro,

Mt. Halcan Merrill 6209).

NEW GUINEA: Idenburg River, 15 m. S.W. Bernhard Camp.

1800 m. (Brass, July 1939).

BORNEO: fide Bartram: Fleischer, Bukit Milie.

MALAYA: Trengganu, Gunong Sembili near Gunong Padang

(Hislop, 1952).

5. Schistomitrium apiculatum Doz. e; Milk.. Musc. frond. ined.

_ Arch, Ind. 68 (1846) 24-25.

Syrrhopodon apiculatus Doz. et Molk., Annal. Sc. Nat. 11

(1844) 315.

Schistomitrium strictifolium Dix.. ined.*

Small species forming loose to whitish tufts about 2 cm. high.

Stems dichotomously branched with leaves frequently forming

apical rosettes. Leaves usually very falcato-secund, flexuose and

bent-over when dry, 2 mm. X 0.6 mm.., entire, tip long acute never

cucullate, somewhat concave, ovate-lanceolate with a wide base.

True lamina three to four rows of elongate hyaline cells. Nerve

homostrosic at base with median or slightly hypocentric chlorocysts.

Ventral layers of leucocysts multiplied above to give thick rounded

point with strongly hypocentric chlorocysts. Seta short, 1-3 mm.

high, smooth or slightly roughened; capsule upright, cylindrical;

operculum conical-subulate; calyptra typical, fimbriate, brownish

to golden colour completely enclosing capsule.

. *Sch. strictifolium Dix. ined. This specimen (Spare 3543) has an apex

___-which is in all respects similar to other specimens of Sch. apiculatum.

The leaves are rather long and thin, about 5 x0,5 mm. The basal

border is three cells wide; the cells being rectangular in shape. The

nerve is homostrosic at the base, and heterostrosic near the apex

; with hypocentric chlorocysts. I see no reason for separating this as a

' different species. Since the apex is scarcely falcate it ¢ould be in-

cluded below. (Figure 2b).

321

Gardens’ Bulletin, S-

A very variable species, distinguished from all except Sch.

mucronatum by its apex which is never cucullate. (Figure 2h, 3).

PHILIPPINES: Luzon, Zambales (Ramos 5152); Rizal, Oriud

(Loher 15136) Pangasinan, Umingan (Otanes 18356):

Tayabas, Baler (Santos 357); Mindoro, Puerto Galera

(Bartlett 13864); Mindanao, Zamboanga Prov. (Merrill

8362).

BORNEO: Bolset, W. Koetai (Endert 2508, 2607a, 4044).

SARAWAK: On fallen tree, Ulu Koyan Oxford Exp. (1932)

2034. On tree in moss forest, Dulit Bridge Oxford Exp.

1932) 1942. Gunong Poe (Beccari (1866)).

SUMATRA: Is. Engano, (Modigliani 787).

JAVA: Mt. Gedah, Tjiburrum, 1700 m. (Fleischer); Pangerango

1700 m. (Kurz); no loc. (Bescherelle).

MALAYA: Pahang, on soil, Sungei Bertam, 1300 m. (Spare

3365); Gunong Jasar (Spare 3543)+; Perak, Lower Camp,

Gunong Batu Puteh (Wray 1085); Selangor Border Fraser’s

Hill, 1300-1450 m. (Burkill et Holttum 8833); Johore,

Johore Bahru (Johnson 301).

5 (a) Sch. apiculatum var. copelandii (Broth.) Bartram, Phil. J. Sc.

68 63.

Sch. copelandii Broth., Phil. J. Sc. (1908) 13.

Leaves not secund but upright, although flexuose; somewhat

longer and more erect-spreading than the type. (Figure 2g).

PHILIPPINES: Luzon, Zambales, Mt. Tapoao, (Ramos 5152).

Mindanao, Agusan, (Weber 1297). Zanboanga, 1400 m.

(Copeland A.).

SARAWAK: On ground and tree trunk in white sand forest,

c. 1000 m., Ulu Koyan, Oxf. Exped. (1932) 1861.

MALAYA: Pahang, Sungei Reriang, Gunong Tahan, on tree in

jungle about 1100 m. (Holttum 20847b) (Holttum 20842).

6. Schistomitrium mucronifolium (C. Muell.) Fleisch., Musci FI.

Buitenzorg 1 (1900-1902) 161 21. |

Leucobryum mucronifolium C. Muell., Syn. (1851), 2536 Bryol

Jav. (1855) 1 18.

Medium sized species forming very compact neat pale-green

pin-cushion like tufts about 4 cm. high and 5-10 cm. across.

Stems branched, thickly clothed with overlapping leaves, often

in a semi-rosette form at the top of the stem. Leaves falcato-

secund, narrowly ovate-lanceolate to lanceolate, concave, cucullate

with a long golden acuminate tip, lamina narrow consisting of 3-5

rows rectangular cells. Leaves about 6X1 mm., margin serrate

above. Nerve homostrosic below with strongly hypocentric chloro-

cysts. Sporogonium pseudolateral. Seta about 1 cm. high, reddish-

golden; capsule cylindrical, upright; operculum long drawn out

trom a cylindrical base, almost as long as the capsule; calyptra

typical, attractive shining golden colour. Figure 1; 2 (e)).

322

Vol. XX (1964).

Plants similar to Sch. apiculatum but larger and with a cucullate

apex.

JAVA: Mt. Salak, 1000 m. (Fleischer (1893)).

MALAYA: Kedah, Kedah Peak, 1000 m. (Holttum 14890,

‘forma foliis erectis nec falcatis, seta laeviter rugulosa’),

Pahang, Gunong Tahan, 1200-1400 m. (Holttum 20922);

Cameron Highlands, rotting wood 1700 m. (Spare 3420).

7. Schistomitrium mucronatum C. Muell. ex Johnson sp. nov.

Species parva; flavo-viride; caespitosa, circa 5 mm. alta.

Folia converta, falcata, toto plicata similis canalis tenuim,

pauca deflexa. Margina cellulae 3 ad 4-seriatis, fusiformae,

hyalinae. Apex non cucullatus, acutus; ceilula termina flava trian-

gularis. Seta flavo-rubra, circa 6 mm. alta; capsula gracile,

cylindrica, erecta. Caetera ignota.

A small plant forming pale yellowish green tufts about 5 mm.

high. Leaves closely overlapping, falcate, about 3.5 x 0.8 mm.,

folded over entire length to form a shallow gutter-shaped structure,

leaf somewhat decurved. Border distinct consisting of three to

four rows of narrow prosenchymatous colourless cells. Tip not

cucullate but acute, ending in a single yellow triangular shaped

cell. Nerve sub-homostrosic below with median chlorocysts;

thickened ventrally above. Seta orange about 6 mm. high; capsule

slender, cylindrical upright Operculum and calyptra unknown.

(Figure 2 (k), 5).

NEW GUINEA: austro-orient. Brit. in montosis Mo-roka,

1300m. (district Moresby) legit Lamberto Loria, Mueller

1629). TYPE IN B.M. (part of Bryotheca E. Levier).

As far as I know this species has not been described before.

8. Schistomitrium breviapiculatum Broth., Oefv. af Finska Vet.

Akad. Forh. (1898) 160.

Leucobryum brevisetum C. Muell ms., Brotherus, in Engler &

Prantl. 2 ed. 10 (1924) 223.

Small species forming dense tufts 1 cm. high. Stems erect,

densely covered with erect or slightly secund leaves, basally con-

cave, long oval, cucullate, obtuse, shortly mucronate, entire, lamina

three cells wide. Nerve heterostrosic throughout the leaf. Chloro-

cysts hypercentric below, hypocentric above. (Figure 2 (j), 5).

Similar to Sch. apiculatum but cucullate and more obtuse.

NEW GUINEA: Guilianetti (1897) (fide Brotherus); Mt. Mo-

roka (Mueller 743).

9. Schistomitrium sparei Dix. ex Johnson sp. nov.

Species caespitosa laxa glauco-viride, circa 1.5 cm. alta. Folia

lanceolata, falcata, apice caulorum conferta, magna, 5.4 mm. longa,

0.8 mm. lata, plicata (Sch. lowii affinis). Apex cucullatus obtuso-

apiculatus. Lamina vera vel mulla vel una cellula seriatia.

323

Gardens’ Bulletin, S.

Loose whitish-blue tufts about 1.5 cm. high. Leaves lanceolate

falcato-secund, forming distinct rosettes at the apex of the stem;

large, 5.40.8 mm., folded (cf. Sch. lowii), cucullate, obtuse with

apiculate tip. True lamina absent or only one cell wide, Fruit

unknown. Nerve strongly sub-heterosic at base towards margine’s.

chlorocysts median below hypocentric above. (Figure 2 (4), (6).

MALAYA: Kedah Peak, leaf mould 750m. (Spare 2920).

[TYPE]: |

This species differs from Sch. lowii in the narrower, shorter

border (true lamina) and the more obtuse leaves. The basal section

shows a single, more or less centric layer of quadratic chlorocysts.

with an increase in the number of leucocysts both dorsally and

ventrally towards the leaf margin; a median section shows little

increase in the number of leucocyst layers above two; while the

apical section shows considerable ventral multiplication.

As far as I know this species has not been described previously.

3. Cladopodanthus Doz. et Molk., Musc. ined. Arch.

Ind. (1846) 79.

Vigorous plants forming thick, golden-green, lustreless tufts.

Stem upright or creeping. Leaves overlapping, spoon-shaped.

usually with a long hair-tip. Nerve sub-homostrosic. True lamina

very wide, never replaced by a border. Capsule exerted, upright,

cylindrical. Peristome teeth sixteen, in a single row, long and

thickly lying, finely papillose. Calyptra cucullate, not fimbriate.

DISTRIBUTION: Malaysia.

Key to species of Cladopodanthus.

1. Leaves ending in a terminal hair-poimt: . 5... ~-.. . a ete sae

2. Leaves narrowing suddenly to hair point at least one quarter length

Of Neat .Seh eae A eee eee 1. Cladopodanthus pilifer.

2. Hair point shorter. Leaves obtuse, strongly concave above

2. C. speciosus.

3. Leaves usually truncate when old. Young leaves subtubulose above

3. C. muticus.

3. A very smal! species. Leaves never truncate, usually acuminate to acute

4. C. microcarpus.

1. Cladopodanthus pilifer Doz. et Molk., Musci Fr. Ined. Arch.

Ind. 3 (1846) 80 28.

Leucobryum cladopodanthus C. Muell., Syn. 1 (1849) 78.

L. piliferum Jaeg., Adumbr. 1 (1871-5) 163.

Robust pale golden-green plants, upright or creeping bearing

many short branches covered with dense leaves. Leaves rounded

oblong. to spathulate, cucullate and suddenly piliferous forming

a long hair-like tip, equal to one quarter to one third total length

324

Vol. XX (1964).

of leaf. True lamina narrow, only 1-2 cells wide. Nerve sub-

homostrosic with hypocentric chlorocysts throughout the whole

length of the leaf. Seta 1 cm. high, a little papillose; capsule up-

right, long cylindrical, brownish red, shining; peristome deeply

inserted, 16 teeth some of which may be split half-way and

dicranoid; spores smooth. (Figure 7 (a), 8).

BORNEO: Penibukan 1300 and 1500m. (Clemens 5030b and

40531).

JAVA: Herb. Hampe (1881).

MALAYA: Bukit Fraser (Herklots 166a).

1. (a) var. acuminatus Doz. et Molk., Musci FI. Buitenzorg | (1904)

156.

Plant more robust with more crowded branches which stand

parallel and erect, leaves somewhat larger but narrower above.

(Figure 7 (b)).

JAVA: Mt. Gedeh (Zippelius).

Depak, Batavia (Halle).

2. Cladopodanthus speciosus (Doz. e¢ Molk.) Fleisch., Laubmfi.

Java. 1 (1900-1902) 156.

Syrrhopodon speciosus Doz. et Molk., Ann. Sci. Nat. (1844) 315.

Spirula speciosa Doz. et Molk., Musci Frond. Ined. Arch. Ind.

72 (1846) 26. :

Schistomitrium speciosum Hamp., Bot. Zeit. (1847) 922.

Leucophanes speciosum C. Muell., Syn. 1 (1849) 84.

Plants to 8 cm. high, mostly upright, dichotomously branched.

Leaves densely overlapping, julaceous, concave, oblong, cucullate.

rounded, about 2X0.8 mm. with a short hair tip usually bent

back. Nerve sub-homostrosic similar to C. pilifer. Sporophyte

terminal on short branches which become lateral by innovation;

seta red, about | cm. high; capsule upright, long cylindrical;

peristome teeth stumpy, mostly undivided. Calyptra mitriform,

split once, lobed at the base; spores rough. (Figure 7 (c), (d), 8).

PHILIPPINES: Luzon: Tayabas Prov., Kabatangan Balu.

(Santos 228).

CELEBES: B. Watoewila, 1400m. (Fleischer (1899) ).

BORNEO: Penibukan c. 2000m. (Clemens 5080).

- SARAWAK: Dulit Ridge, mossforest c. 1300m. (Oxford Exp.

(1932) ).

JAVA: Tjibodas 1400m. (Fleischer (1899) ).

M. Prabakti 800m. (Zollinger 3492); M. Salak (Hampe

(1881) ).

M. Gedeh (Hampe): no loc. (Zollinger 36291).

325

Gardens’ Bulletin, S.

3. Cladopodanthus muticus Broth., Phil. J. Sc. 31 (1926) 279.

Cladopodanthus truncatus Dix., J. Linn. Soc. (Bot.) 50 (1935)

73.

Very branched upright or creeping plants forming tufts 2-3

cm. high and about 5 cm. diameter. Leaves densely overlapping,

appressed, erect, oblong, concave, about 2.50.5 mm., subtubulose

above with a minute apiculus or squarely truncate with apiculus

wanting, with margins forming projecting horns. Lamina consist-

ing of elongate cells, two to four cells wide, narrowing above. Seta

short; calyptra golden, mitriform, entire, completely covering

capsule. (Figure 7 (g) ).

PHILIPPINES: Panay, Salibongbong (Martelino et Edano

3578).

BORNEO: (Haviland (1889) ).

SARAWAK: Rotten trunk in heath forest under 300m. (Forest

Reserve, Marudi (Oxford Exp. (1932) ).

4. Cladopodanthus microcarpus Dix.. J. Linn. Soc. (Bot.) 50 (1935)

74.

A very small species with prostrate or erect branches with

densely compacted to somewhat spreading leaves. Leaves erect or

slightly secund, rigid, about 2.5<X0.5 mm., concave, acute, entire.

Capsule small and short, about 0.5 mm. long; calpytra golden,

almost entire or slightly notched. (Figure 7 (c) (f)).

This species resembles Schistomitrium far more than Cladopo-

danthus in its external form. The leaves are not tightly packed as

in other species of Cladopodanthus. However the calyptra is

typical of this genus not of Schistomitrium.

SARAWAK: On a fallen tree trunk c. 800m., Ulu Koyan

(Oxford Exp., (1932) ).

4. Leucobryum Hampe., Linnaea 13 (1839) 42: Brid.,

Bryol Univ. 1 (1826) 763.

Slender to sturdy plants in thick, bluish-green, whitish green or

white tufts, usually lustreless. Leaves ascending when dry, usuaily

falcate, long ovate or lanceolate. Nerve homostrosic or heterost-

rosic. Lamina generally wide, sometimes completely disappearing

at the apex. No distinct border. Seta terminal or lateral, long.

Capsule exerted, horizontally inclined, curved, often strumose,

longitud‘nally striated when dry. Peristome teeth 16, each divided

half-way to form 32 limbs and dicranoid, transversely barred,

thickly papillose. Calyptra cucullate, inflated, entire, never fimb-

riate.

Distribution: Cosmopolitan but majority of the species are

confined to the tropics and sub-tropics. )

326

Vol. XX (1964).

Key to species of Leucobryum.

Leaves auriculate at base; nerve homostrosic throughout leaf

Leaves not auriculate; usually heterostrosic .................... 3.

Leaves falcato-secund; tip scabrous dorsally with serrate margin; true

lamina 3—4 rows wide below .................. 1. L. sanctum.

Leaves erect-spreading; sharply apiculate; tip smooth to slightly scabrous

dorsally; true lamina 1-2 rows below .......... 2. L. subsanctum.

3. Plant robust, 5 cm. or more tall; leaves large, at least 9 mm. long .. 4.

3. Plants small to medium sized; leaves less than 8.5 mm. long. ...... ~ 2

. Leaves tongue-shaped with wavy sides and broad obtuse tip, about 10 «

1.5 mm.; nerve subhomostrosic with centric chlorocysts

7. L. cyathifolium.

4. Leaves lanceolate to ovate with a hollow cucullate to tubular tip .. 6.

5. Silver grey in colour; plant only 4 mm. high; margins of leaf inrolled

IS CREAT cis ciate hid Gales wialeld's shine 0% 15. L. byssaceum.

5. Green to white in colour: plant more than | cm. high; margins of leaf

NE I OCLC EL CTE PEL CTT Ere c ¥

6. Very large attractive plants; leaves shining about 16 x 2.6 mm., base

ovate drawn out into a long tubular part above .. 12. L. pulchrum.

6. Large loose tufts; leaves dull, lanceolate about 12 «x 2 mm., not drawn

out into a long tubular part above, falcato-secund .. 11. L. javense.

7. Leaves triangular or ovate in shape; abruptly narrowed and drawn out

into a long narrow channelled or tubular part above ........ 8.

7. Leaves lanceolate to ovate; not abruptly narrowed and drawn out

eis 2 Ss dk wi ania wdc s wie med was we ot 9.

ee Se 10.

EN eee er ee ee 11.

9. Plants small, under 1 cm. high; leaves triangular, stiff ascending, about

IE) WIS oe cha See wo ee we 14. L. microleucophanoides.

9. Medium sized plants more than 1 cm. high, leaves ovate to lanceolate

Pe.

10. Leaves erect-ascending, about 8 x 1.7 mm. ........ 5. L. scabrum.

10. Leaves strongly falcate, usually in five rows, about 5 x | mm.

13. L. candidum.

11. Silky plants with slender flexuose leaves about 6 x 0.5, capsule normal

I eT od Sao ac.ocec ce coven cies 6. L. bowringii.

1i. Not silky; leaves rigid and falcate, about 4 x 1 mm., capsule very

; Ce = OM IEG, Ob es Bios b's ici Sow ac uia'e 8. L. stenophyllum.

12. Leaves ovate, about 8 mm. long, rigid with concave base, lamina 12

eee 3. L. neilgherrense.

12. Leaves falcate, only 3 mm. long, lamina 7 rows or less .......- 13.

13. Leaves strongly iridescent when dry, apiculate ...... 4. L. aduncum.

13. Leaves not iridescent, tip keeled or cucullate .........-.--+++-- 14.

14. Very rough dorsally with falcate bent over tip, lamina 2-4 rows cells

9. L. scalare.

14. Undulate not rough dorsally, tip narrowly keeled, subdenticulate, little

falcate: lamina 3—7 rows of cells ........ 10. L. chlorophyllosum.

327

Gardens’ Bulletin, S.

1. Leucobryum sanctum (Brid,) Hampe., Linnaea 13 (1839) 42.

_ Dicranum glaucum vat. sanctum Brid., Bryol. univ. 1 (1826) 811.

_ Dicranum sanctum Mees., in Schwaegr., Suppl. 11 (1826) 121

186.

Octoblepharum sanctum Mitt., Proc. Roy. Soc. (1879) 99.

Leucobryum auriculatum C. Muell., Bibl. Bot. (1889) 2.

Leucobryum glaucissimum C. Muell. ined., Dix., J. Linn. Soc.

Bot. 43 (1916) 295.

Robust plants forming large tufts to 10 cm. high, covered with

large, erect-spreading ovate leaves, usually secund, 71.2 mm.

Lamina cells in 3-4 rows forming distinct hyaline auricles below.

Nerve scabrous on back. Tip serrate due to projections of cell

corners. Nerve homostrosic to subhomostrosic, hypocentric chlo-

rocysts at the base becoming centric or hypercentric above. Seta

reddish, smooth, 2 cm. long: capsule inclined, strongly strumose

longitudinally furrowed, asymmetrical about 1.4 mm. long. Fruit

rare. (Figure 9 (d); 10 (a)). f

*.A common species widely recorded from the Philippines,

Borneo, Sarawak, Java, Malaya, Singapore, Sumatra, Celebes,

Hong Kong, Australia and Samoa.

2, Leucobryum subsanctum Broth., Phil. J. Sc. 150 (1907) 339.

‘Similar to Leucobryum sanctum but leaves never secund, always

erect-spreading on all sides, sharply apiculate, smooth dorsally.

Seta slightly scabrous: capsule suberect, nearly symmetrical or

slightly strumose. Figure 9 (c).

PHILIPPINES: Luzon, Bataan Prov., Mt. Mariveles (Merrill

3540; 3549): Upper Lamao River (Williams 843); Tayabas

Prov., Baler (Santos 238): Mindoro Prov., Halcon (Merrill

6208); Negros Occid. Prov., Fabrica (Chapman 50).

NEW GUINEA: Moresby District, St. Josephi, secus flumen

(Loria 702, type).

MALAYA: Pahang, Gunong Tahan, hanging fro {req 1p

mossy wood, 2300m. (Holttum 20900).

3. Leucobryum neilgherrense C. Muell., Bot. Zeit. (1854) 556.

Leucobryum triviale C. Muell., Linnaea (1869) 30.

Leucobryum hollianum Doz. et Molk., Bryol. jav. 1 (1855) 17.

Leucobryum textori Besch., Bryol Japan. Supple. 1 18.

Medium sized plants, pale green above, buff-coloured below.

Stems 2—3 cm. high, branched. Leaves narrow ovate, 80.8 mm.,

concave base, rigid channelled upper part and minute tip. True

lamina twelve cells wide below, rectangular with thin straight

unpitted walls: nerve heterostrosic above, not scabrous behind.

Seta 2 cm. long, red, smooth; capsule inclined, funnel-shaped at

stomium, striate when dry: operculum with rounded base and

short blunt tip. (Figure 9 (a) ).

328

Vol. XX (1964).

A species distinguished by its rigid leaves.

PHILIPPINES: Benguet subprov., Mt. Santa Tomas, trees in

fog area (Hadden 113a) Mt. Data 2000m. (Hadden 113).

JAVA: Mt. Gedeh, Tyjibodas, 14-1500m. (Fleischer (1899)

(1898) ).

SARAWAK: Gunong Wah (O. Beccari 32).

CELEBES: Bua Krang c. 2000m. (Fruhstorfer fide Cardot).

MALAYA: Kedah, Inchong Estate, sandy soil (Spare 3008).

4. Leucobryum aduncum Doz. et Molk. Bryol. jav. 1 (1855) 319.

Leucobryum brachyphyllum Wils., Jour. Bot. 9 293.

~ Small to medium-sized plants forming cushion-like tufts. Stems.

sparingly branched 1-5 cm. high. Leaves shining, iridescent when

dry, falcato-secund, about 30.5 mm.; tip very rough dorsally,

nerve heterostrosic above, homostrosic at base. Seta 2 cm. long,

brown, capsule pendulous, straite strumose. (Figure 9 (b); 11).

Widely distributed in the Philippines, Borneo, Sarawak, Java,

Sumatra and Malaya. Found also in Ceylon, New Hebrides,

Thailand and Hong Kong.

5. Leucobryum scabrum Lac., in Miqu., Ann. Musc. bot. Lungdun

Batav. 11 292.

A robust species, pale green brown in colour, 2-3 cm. high.

forming loose tufts. Leaves large erect ascending, not or very

slightly falcate, ovate, upper margins incurved, 8X1.7 mm..,

lamina five rows, tip very rough dorsally, bent over. Seta 2.5 cm.

long, reddish, smooth; capsule pendulous, striate: operculum

conical with a long acumen. (Figure 9 (i) ).

MALAYA: Kedah, Kedah Peak (Spare 2917, 2902, 2373):

Pahang, 1300m. Gunong Terbakar (Spare 3330) (3360):

Perak, Maxwell’s Hill (Spare 2086, 2132).

Distribution: Hong Kong, Formosa, China, Thailand, Japan.

6. Leucobryum bowringii Mitt., Musc. Ind. or. (1859) 26.

Leucobryum angustifolium Wils., Jour. Bot. (Kew Gdns.) 9

(1854) 293.

Leucobryum stellatum Dix. ined.

Medium-sized species with a shining silky appearance, forming

compact tufts. Leaves with a narrow elliptical base and long

tubulose, acute upper part; 60.5 mm., lamina six to nine narrow,

thick-walled elongated cells at base, becoming wider at widest

part of leaf and denticulate towards tip; not auriculate: nerve

heterostrosic above, sub-homostrosic below, chlorocysts hypo-

centric at base. Seta smooth, red shining, to 2 cm. long; capsule

short, squat, strumose at base, striate. (Figure 9 (f), 10 (b)).

- PHILIPPINES: widely distributed in Batan, Luzon, Sibuyan

and Negros.

329

Gardens’ Bulletin, S.

JAVA: Mt. Gedah, 1500m. (Fleischer 152).

SUMATRA: East Coast (Bartlett 7 La Rue 227).

MALAYA: Kedah, Kedah Peak (Spare 2779); Inchong Estate

(Spare 2931); Perak, Hermitage Hill, 1000m. (Spare 2779);

Pahang Sungei Bertam (Spare 3349); Malacca, Mt. Ophir

(Ridley 724).

CELEBES: Bua Krang c. 2000m. (fide Cardot).

Distribution: China, Formosa, Japan, Ceylon.

6. (a) var. sericeum (Broth.) Dix., Annales Bryologicic 5 (1932) 25.

Leucobryum sericeum Broth., Bibl. Bot. (1898) 26.

Leucobryum louisiadum C. Mull. in Micholitz, M. Nov. Guin.

no. 139.

Nerve homostrosic above, sub-homostrosic at base. Plant with

a very shiny silky appearance. Leaves flexuse, upper half narrow

linear, falcate; tip serrate. Lamina 4 cells wide; thin rectangular

prosenchymatous cells. (Figure 9 (g) ).

PHILIPPINES: widely distributed in Luzon and Bucas Grande

Is. and Panay.

NEW GUINEA: Mt. Nok 500—-700m., Waigen Is. (Cheesman

106); Tarrara, Warst Kussa River (Brass 8543, fide Bart-

ram, Farlowia 1 (1943) 44): Milne Bay (Micholitz).

MALAYA: Pahang, Gunong Tahan 2000m. (Haniff et Nur

7973 A); Johore, Gunong Blumut (Holttum 10850).

SUMATRA: Slopes of Dolok Si Patsa-patsa, Tapianoeli

(Bartlett 7810).

7. Leucobryum cyathifolium Dix., Jour. Linn. Soc. Bot. 45 (1922

499. :

A large robust species similar to L. javense in habit, 5-6 cm.

high and loosely clothed with large spathulate to lingulate leaves.

Individual cells iridescent when dry; whole plant pale green and

weakly shining. Leaves 10X1.5 mm. or more, broadly obtuse

with a conspicuous wide lamina of 4-8 cells wide; lamina] cells

rhomboid to rectangular, sometimes curved, internal walls with

numerous pores. Nerve subhomostrosic; chlorocysts centric

throughout whole leaf. (Figure 9 (e); 10 (e)).

NEW GUINEA: Mt. Durigale nr. Boku, Port Moresby Dis-

trict. (Clark no. 9, type).

MALAYA: Pahang, Gunong Jasar, rotting wood c. 2000m.

(Spare 3519).

8. Leucobryum stenophyllum Besch., Fl. bryol. Nouv. Caled.

(1873) 204.

Leucobryum microcarpum C. Muell. in Engl., Bot. Jahr. (1883)

$5.

330

Vol. XX (1964).

Leucobryum papuense Par., Ind. (1896) 752.

Leucobryum canocladum Besch. ined. (?), Brotherus in Engler

& Prantl. 2 ed. 10 (1924) 224.

Small plants forming loose tufts 1-2 cm. high, densely covered

with somewhat tufted leaves, thickly clothing stem; brown to

pale green. Leaves small, upright to falcate, asymmetrical, ovate

at base, 4X 1; tip cucullate, somewhat rough, dentate: upper part

of leaf tubular. Nerve strongly heterostrosic chlorocysts hypocentric

at base, hypercentric above. Lamina 3 cells wide; walls somewhat

thickened, smooth, not pitted. Seta 1.3 mm. high; capsule very

small, inclined to pendulous, distinct apophysis, striated with an

expanded mouth, 0.5—0.8X0.5 mm. (Figure 9 (j): 10 (c)).

9. Leucobryum scalare C. Muell., Micholitz, M. Philipp. no. 173.

Large thick cushion-shaped tufts about 15 cm. across and 1-4

cm. high. Stem much-branched, sometimes creeping with side

branches (cf. Cladopodanthus), brittle. Leaves extremely falcate,

usually all turned the same way, often in indistinct rows; shape

long ovate, 3X0.7 mm. or slightly larger, concave; apex sharp,

tubulose above, serrate, very rough dorsally, aften bent over.

Lamina very narrow with two to four rows of cells. Nerve

heterostrosic. Seta dark, 2-3 cm. long; capsule inclined, barely

strumose, furrowed when dry. (Figure 9 (k)).

PHILIPPINES: Luzon, Mt. Balatmejan (Edano 79712); Ben-

guet (Micholitz); Bangui (Sanchez 19) ;Camaguin de Min-

danao Edano (14887).

JAVA: Tjibodas, 1450m. (Fleischer, Musci Arch. Ind. (1901) );

Gedeh (Verdoorn 3153); Mt. Salak 610m. (Schiffner 10379);

Tdjen Plateau 2000m. (Fleischer 569); Gedah, Tjibodas

(Fleischer 568).

BORNEO: Rundum (Balter 220, 216, 214, 22).

MALAYA: Penang, Crag Hill (Binstead 16 and 18); Perak,

Bukit Merak (Spare 1459); Hermitage Hill (Spare 2782):

Pahang, Cameron Highlands (Spare 3430); Selangor

Klang Gates Ridge 300m. (Johnson 303); Johore, Gunong

Panti (Johnson 418).

Distribution: Thailand, Burma, Timor.

Leucobryum scalare var. marchmeyeri fleisch, Musci_ FI.

Buitenzorg 1 (1900-1904) 144 and var tjibodensis fleisch, ibid 145

are not sufficiently distinct to warrant separation.

10. Leucobryum chlorophyllosum C. Muell., Syn. 11 535.

Syrrhopodon rigidum Duby (non Hook et Grev.) in System.

wetz, d. Zoll, Pil: 3370.

331

Gardens’ Bulletin, S..

Thick compact matted tufts about 10 cm. across and 1-2 cm.

high; stem sparingly branched and thickly leafed. Leaves upright.

a little falcate, about 3 x 0.5—0.8 mm., narrow ovate with a narrow

keeled tip: apex undulate at back and sub-denticulate at tip.

Lamina three to seven rows of elongated cells; nerve heterostrosic

with hypercentric chlorocysts. Seta red, 2 cm. long; capsule

crooked, bent, striated when dry, with an expanded stomium:;

operculum with a long thin point. (Figure 9 (e) ).

~NEW GUINEA: Waigeu Is., 1000m. (Cheesman).

CELEBES: Sumbawa (Zollinger 3370, 3770, Warburg).

BORNEO: Rundum (Butler 221, 218).

SUMATRA: Asakan (Bartlett 7554).

MALAYA: Kedah, Somme Estate (Spare 3082); Gunong

Bongsu (Spare 2769); Perak, Hermitage Hill (Spare 2769),

Lembok Kluang (Spare 3641); Pahang, Cameron Highlands

(Spare 3440); Gunong Tahan 1100m. (Robinson 5420).

11. Leucobryum javense (Brid.) Mitt., Musci Ind. or.. J. Linn. Soc.

1 (1859) 25.

Sphagnum javanense P. Beauv., Prodom. (1805) 88.

Sphagnum javense Schwaegr. Suppl. 11 1 (1823) 4.

Leucobryum falcatum C. Muell. Syn. 1 79.

Large robust plants growing in loose tufts, 6-12 cm. high. Leaves

crowded, falcato-secund, lanceolate, apiculate, wrinkled above,

upper part hollow cucullate, 12x2 mm. Apex rough dorsally.

Nerve heterostrosic above with centric chlorocysts. Lamina four

to six row of narrow rectangular cells, outer row linear. Seta

2.5 cm.; capsule short-oblong, inclined, strumose, wrinkled when

dry; operculum conic-rostrate. (Figure 9 (n) ).

Widely distributed in Philippines, Borneo, Java, Sumatra and

Malaya.

Also found in Laos.

12. Leucobryum pulchrum Broth. in Mitt., Int. fur allg. Bot.

(Hamburg) 11 (1928) 3.

Leucobryum sumatranum Broth. ex Dix., Annales Bryologici 5

(1932) 24.

Robust species, similar in habit to Leucobryum javense but

often even larger, and much more attractive. Leaves loose, shin-

ing pale green, about 162.6 mm. with an ovate base and a long

drawn out tubular upper part which forms three quarters of the

total length. Lamina of about ten rows, eight being of arrow rect-

angular cells and one or two rows larger endohyalocysts. Nerve

heterostrosic with chlorocysts becoming hypercentric near the leaf

base. Seta about 3 cm. long. Capsule cylindrical, striate with a

distinct red annulus. Operculum sharply pointed. (Figure 9 (q) ).

Widely distributed in Sumatra, Borneo and Malaya.

332

Vol. XX (1964).

13. Leucobryum candidum (Schw.) Hk. f. et Wils., Flora N. Zea.

41 (1855) 64.

— Dicranum candidum Schw., Suppl. 187.

Leucobryum brachyphyllum Hampe., Linnaea 17 (1843) 317.

Leucobryum pentastichum Doz. et Molk., Bryol. Jav., (1855) 16.

Medium-sized glossy plants about 4 cm. tall. Leaves secund,

usually arranged in five rows; baseovate with tubular upper part

about one quarter length of leaf, or whole leaf somewhat triangu-

lar in form; lamina 4—5 rows of linear cells; size 5X0.8 mm.; tip

blunt, scabrous. Nerve subhomostrosic to heterostrosic below.

Distributed in Philippines, Celebes, Borneo, Sarawak and Java;

also in New Zealand and Australia.

13. (a) var. pentastichum Dix., N. Zea. Inst. Bull. 3 (1923) 95.

Leaves falcate, more or less triangular in shape with a curved

tip; very concave at the base. Lamina four rows of thickened

cells with distinct pores present.

Leucbryum pentastichum Doz. et Molk., Bryol. Jav. (1855) 16 1.

Leucobryum speirostichum C.M. ms. et nomen.

Leucobryum strictifolium Broth., Oefv. af Finska Vet. Soc.

Foerh. 1 v (1898) 159.

Leucobryum Teysmannianum forma Doz. et Molk., Bryol. Jav.

af.

NEW GUINEA: Mt. Durigale, nr. Baku, Port Moresby (Clark

7); Main Range (Barton 839).

BORNEO: Penibukan, 1500m. (Clemens 40713b, fide Bartram).

14. Leucobryum microleucophanoides Dix. ex Johnson, sp. nov.

Species parva dense caespitosa circa | cm. alta, 3 cm. lata,

glaucoviride, vix nitida. Folia erecta, non falcata, fere rigida,

minuta, circa 2.5 mm. longa, 0.25 mm. iata, triangulo-ovata; apex

acuminatus, multi-capillatus. Lamina angusta; marginis cellulae

2-seriatis; externae sub-rectangularae, inflatae; internae lineari-

rectangularae. Costa inferna subhomostrostica; superna homostro-

sica. Fructus ignota.

Small plant forming tight matted tufts just over 1 cm. high and

about 3 cm. across, dull whitish-green colour, not much shining.

Leaves upright, not falcate and rather stiff, very small about

2.50.25 mm., triangularovate with a point pointed tip which

usually bears numerous rhizoids. Lamina narrow, consisting of

two rows of cells, outer row sub-rectangular and inflated, inner

row linear-rectangular. Walls thin, without pores. Nerve sub-

-homostrosic below, homostrosic above. Fruit unknown. (Figure

9 (m), 12).

MALAYA: Kedah, Inchang Estate (Spare 2941) (TYPE):

Gunong Bongsu Forest Reserve (Spare 3048, 3070); Perak,

Jungle stump 500 m., Hermitage Hill (Spare 2760, 2716);

Lembok Kluang (Spare 3642).

333

Gardens’ Bulletin, S.

15. Leucobryum byssaceum C. Muell. ex Johnson sp. nov.

Species minutissima, argento-glauca; caulis circa 4 mm. altus;

Folia anguste-falcata, circa 3 mm. longa, 0.25 mm. lata; margini-

bus gracilo undulatis involutis ad basin. Marginis cellulae 4-seria-

tis; 2-externae perlongae angustaeque; 2-internae rectangularae.

Costa homostrosica; chlorocystae hypercentricae.

Minute plants about 4 mm. high of a silvery grey colour. Leaves

long, falcate, tufted, about 3 xX 0.25 mm.; margin slightly undu-

late and inrolled right to base of leaf. Lamina four cells wide, two

outer narrow linear, two inner rectangular. Nerve homostrosic

throughout whole leaf with strongly hypercentric chlorocysts.

(Figure 8 (c), 9 (h)).

NEW GUINEA: Mt. Mo-roka 1300 m. (Mueller 703) Cae

in BRITISH MUSEUM).

Tribe Leucophaneae

Nerve with a central stereid band (pseudo-nerve). Chlorocysts

quadrangular in section, forming a single layer over whole length

of nerve, and situated at the junction of four leucocysts.

5. Leucophanes Hampe. in Flora (1837) 282.

Slender plants in thick whitish shining tufts. Leaves erect-

spreading, lanceolate to linear with a central pseudo-nerve of

thickened stereid cells. Nerve homostrosic or heterostrosic, often

papillose at the tip. Lamina variable and often unequal. Border

distinct formed of very wide, sclerified and pluristratified cells in

the upper part of the leaf. Seta terminal or lateral; capsule upright,

cylindrical, shining, longitudinal streaks often present; peristome

teeth sixteen, linear-lanceolate, undivided, somewhat papillose:

calyptra cucullate, entire.

Distribution: Tropical.

Key to Leucophanes species.

1. Large plants‘ to 6 cm. high’. 2.4. i. 255s. 26 2s ei eee 28.

1. Small: plants Jess than’3 cm. high’ 2. 0.2.2. reels oe we eens BS:

. Leaves keeled, at least in the upper part of the leaf .............. 4.

2. Leaves not keeled, flat to slightly concave, falcate

5. Leucophanes naumannit.

3. Fine leaved plants; golden yellow-green in colour, leaves drawn out to

3. Leaves linear- lanceolate; whitish green in colour, not drawn out into a

long serrate tip, gemmae may be present

3. Leucophanes octoblepharoides.

4. Homostrosic; border extends to apex .... 1. Leucophanes candidum.

4. Heterostrosic; border only in basal half of leaf

2. Leucophanes albescens.

334

Vol. XX (1964).

1. Leucophanes candidum (Hornsch.) Linb., Oefv Vet. Akad.

Forh. (1864) 602.

Syrrhopodon candidus Hornsch., Nov. Act. Acad. Leopold. 14

(1826) 701.

Leucophanes reinwardtianum C. Muell., Syn. 1 (1849) 82.

Octoblepharum squarrosum Mitt., Voyag. of Challeng. Admir.

Is. 258.

Large conspicuous brownish-green compact tufts to 18 cm.

across and 6 cm. high. Leaves crowded, erect, wide-spreading,

ovate-lanceolate, about 3.5 xX 0.3 mm., strongly keeled in upper

two third of leaf and sharply apiculate; bordered throughout

with narrow band of incrassate cells, 3-4 rows wide; nerve homos-

trosic, with median band of stereid cells, smooth dorsally. Seta

0.8-1 cm. long; slender; capsule erect, cylindrical, warm brown

with darker base when ripe; shining; slightly and obliquely

striate; operculum rostrate bearing a long hair point, nearly as

long as the urn; calyptra cucullate. (Figure 13 (a), 14 (d).

Widely distributed in Philippines, New Guinea, Borneo,

Sarawak, Sumatra, Java and Malaya. Also in Ceylon, Thailand,

Fiji and Samoa.

1 (a) Var. densifolium (Mitt.) Dix., Ann. Bryol. 7 (1934) 23.

Leucophanes densifolium Mitt., Bonplandia (1861) 206.

Octoblepharum densifolium Mitt., Fl. Vit. 387.

Leucobryum candidum var. aciculare C. Muell. ined., Dix.,

Jour. Linn. Soc. Bot. 1 (1935) 76.

Didymodon sphagnoides Hook., C. Muell. im Linnaea 17 (1843)

bt, 322.

Didymodon sphagnifolius Hook., Arnott in Nouv. Disp. Meth.

(1825) 35.

Arthrocormus hookeri Hpe. Bot. Zeit. (1947) 922.

Syrrhopodon glaucus Schwaeg., Suppl. 2 (1827) 2 tab. 181.

Leucophanes pugioniforme Fleisch. ined., Dixon, Gdns. Bull. 4

(1926) 8.

Leucophanes aciculae C. Muell., ined. Dixon, Gdns. Bull. 4

(1926) 8.

Leucophanes fusculum C. Muell. ined.

Leaves very crowded and adhering together at base. Long ex-

current tip. Margin often serrate and sometimes keeled over

entire length. (Figure 13 (b) ).

Widely distributed in Celebes, Sarawak, Malaya and Indonesian

Islands. Also found in Admiralty Islands and Fiji.

335

Gardens’ Bulletin, S.

2. Leucophanes albescens C. Muell., Bot, Zeit. (1864) 347.

Medium sized forming loose tufts to 6 cm. high. Leaves crowded

above; erect-spreading, linear-lanceolate, about 2.5-5.0 x 0.2-0.5

mm., keeled over the whole length, undulate when dry: apex ser-

rate, teeth sometimes in pairs; nerve with median stereid cells

minutely’ spinulose, heterostrosic, chlorocysts mainly hypercentric.

Border extending to half way up leaf consisting of three to five

rows of rectangular cells at base, disappearing above. Figure 13

PHILIPPINES: Luzon, Polillo, Mindanao (Phil. J. Sc. 68

(1939) 572):

CELEBES: Herb. Hampe. (1881), Herb. Besch. (1900).

BORNEO: Sekang, decayed wood (Binstead 73, 74); Sandakan,

On tree (Binstead 24).

SARAWAK: Mt. Mulu (Hose 3).

MALAYA: Kedah, Pulau Langkawi (Holttum 17478): Treng-

ganu, On bamboo stump in Kampong, Kuala Trengganu

(Holttum 15188); Perak, Kampong Tjok (Spare 3216);

Sungei Krian Estate (Spare 2524); Singapore, Pulau Ubin

(Fleischer, March 1898). !

Distribution: Thailand.

3. Leucophanes octoblepharoides Brid., Bryol. Univ. 1 (1826) 763.

Syrrohopodon octoblepharoides Nees., Schwaegr., Suppl. 4 t

31h 1a.

Octoblepharum octoblepharoides Mitt., Voy. Chall. Bot. 111

250)

Leucophanes glaucescens C. Muell., Fleisch., Musci Fl. Buiten-

zorg 1 (1900-1904) 178.

Leucophanes massartii Ren. et Card., Rev. Bryol. (1896) 99.

Leucophanes minutum C. Muell., Geh. Neue Beitr. z. Moosfl:

v. Neu Guin. 2.

Slender delicate plants forming short flattened loose tufts to 2.5

cm. high; leaves flat to shallowly concave above, linear-lanceolate,

about 5 X 0.5 mm., spreading, sometimes slightly expanded at

base; border 4-5 cells wide consisting of short thick-walled rec-

tangular cells about 25u wide, continuing to apex, serrulate above,

teeth single; apex usually flat, sometimes rounded and expanded

and bearing long gemmae; leaf bases quite separate from one

another. Nerve heterostrosic below, homostrosic above, chloro-

cysts usually hypocentric. Seta 4 cm. long, rough, brown; capsule

upright, cylindrical, warm-brown when ripe; operculum conical.

(Figure 13 (a), 14).

Widely distributed in Philippines, Celebes, Borneo, Sarawak,

Sumatra and Malaya. Also in India, Ceylon and Thailand:

336:

Vol. XX (1964).

3. (a) var. korthalsii, Fl. Musci Buitenzorg | (1900-1904) 176.

Leucophanes korthalsii Doz. et Molk., M. Frond. ined Archip.

Ind. 1846-65. |

Small plants to 1.5 cm. high. Leaves more lanceolate and

sharply keeled, hyaline teeth on the dorsal side of the leaf-tip.

JAVA: Buitenzorg (Kurz). Distributed in West Java, Sumatra,

New Guinea and Admiralty Islands.

4. Leucophanes sordidum C. Muell., in Engler, Bot. Jahrb. ( 1883)

83. .

Fine plants with branched stems about 1.2 cm. high, golden

yellow-green in colour. Leaves very fine and densely clothing stem,

about 3 X 0.6, upper part long drawn out and serrate; base

ovate, lamina almost obsolete: upper part of leaf keeled. Nerve

heterostrosic, leucocysts rather thick-walled with conspicuous pores.

_ (Figure 13 (e)).

NEW GUINEA: Poddy Ins. (Karistock 1888); without locality

(Naumann 1878).

5. Leucophanes naumannii C. Muell., Engler, Bot. Jahrb. (1883)

83.

Large plant similar to Leucophanes candidum in habit, 5 cm.

high. Leaves erect-spreading, lanceolate, falcate, about 4 x 0.5.

Border two cells thick with thickened walls. Nerve heterostrosic

with rectangular leucocysts. (Figure 13 (f) ).

Confined to New Guinea.

Tribe Octoblephareae

Nerve without central stereid band. Chlorocysts in a single layer

throughout the whole length of the nerve; triangular in section in

the upper part of the nerve, being placed at the junction of three

leucocysts.

6. Octoblepharum Hedw., Musc. Frond. !|11 (1792) 15.

Sturdy plants forming thick, low, greenish-white to reddish

cushions. Leaves erect-ascending with an ovate base and lingulate

upper part: very rigid. Nerve heterostrosic with many layers of

leucocysts (three to seven at the base; six to eleven in the mid-

region and two to four above). True lamina wide at the base, often

unequal, disappearing before the tip. Border absent. Seta terminal;

capsule upright, regular, oval to cylindrical in shape, peristome

teeth eight, each with a median line or sixteen arranged in pairs

and without a median line, very rigid: calyptra cucullate, entire.

Distribution: tropical.

1. Octoblepharum albidum Hedw., Sp. Musc. (1801) 50.

Octoblepharum cuspidatum C. Muell., Forschunsreise Bot. 57

(nomen), Bartram, Phil. J. Sc. 68 73.

337

Gardens’ Bulletin, S.

Small to medium sized fragile thick-leaved plants, whitish in

colour, slightly iridescent when dry, forming compact cushion-like

tufts on soil and on tree trunks. Leaves widely spreading or

recurved, oblong to narrow obovate, with rounded apiculate apex.

Apical rhizoids may be present. Nerve broad thick, occupying

about half the width of the leaf base and three quarters of the

upper part, in transverse section showing a single layer of chloro-

cysts with several layers of leucocysts on dorsal and ventral sides.

Lamina cells rectangular, about 30u wide, narrower at the margins.

Seta 2-3 mm. high; capsule erect, oblong, ovoid; urn 1.5 mm.

long: peristome teeth golden colour, eight in number, well spaced

from one another; operculum shorter than the urn.

According to Fleischer (1900-1904) this species exists in three

forms: (1) compactor strictor, (2) foliis patentibus, demum recur-

vatis, (3) laxior foliis majoribus violaceis. In the first form the

leaves are longer, upright and very densely packed together; while

in the second they tend to be shorter, broader, more rounded at the

tip and recurved. Some indication of the distribution of the first

two forms is given below. It has not been possible to examine

specimens of the third form. (Figure 15).

f. compactor strictor

PHILIPPINES: Prov. Sorsogen, Mt. Bulusan (Elmer 16473);

Luzon, Trosin (Elmer 6673).

NEW GUINEA: Papua Kariosia, low down on tree trunks,

sea level (Carr 11478).

BORNEO: Kaung 325 m. near office, downstream on shady

side of huge boulder (Dainton 350).

SUMATRA: Tanang Toloe

JAVA: (Hallier 722); Belanger (Herb. E. Bescherelle); Surinam

(Herb. Hampe) Buitenzorg 250 m. (Baung 10417); 260 m.

(Schiffner 10424).

MALAYA: Gua Panjang, Gua Ninik.

f. foliis patentibus demum recurvatis

PHILIPPINES: (Cumming 2211); Dumaguete, Prov. Negros,

Is. of Negros (Elmer 10035) (further records see Bartram,

Phil, J; Sc: °68) 73):

BORNEO: Sekong, decayed log in the shade (Binstead 69).

JAVA: Buitenzorg (Herb. Hampe); Bogor 300 m. (Kurz 90)

(Herb. R. J. Shuttleworth).

MALAYA: Perlis, Telor Jambu (Ridley 245); Penang, The

Crag 800 m. (Burkill 747); Head of Waterfall Gardens

100 m. (Burkill 6568); Singapore (Wallich in Herb. Musc.

W. Wilson).

338

Vol. XX (1964).

Distribution: Cosmopolitan at low altitudes in the tropics al-

though it has been found at 2,000 m. at Kurseong, Sikkim, Hima-

laya and on oak bark, Beninag-Thall, Kumaon 1,100 m. and Arun

Valley, Nepal 2,700 m. (Stanton 1448a). Further distributed in

Africa, South America, West Indies, Florida, Mexico, Central

America, India, Burma, Queensland and Pacific Islands.

Tribe Arthrocormeae

Nerve without a central stereid band. Chlorocysts irregular with

3, 4, 5. 6 or 7 angles and arranged in three layers at least in the

upper part of the nerve.

7. Arthrocormus Doz. et Molk.. Musc. ined. Arch.

Ind. (1845-48) 75.

Slender plants forming thick, whitish shining tufts of consider-

able diameter; or individual plants found mixed in tufts of other

mosses. Leaves arranged strictly in three rows which describe loose

spiral round the stem: very brittle and rarely found complete.

Nerve heterostrosic with numerous layers of leucocysts (three to

five at base: seven to ten at tip). Chlorocysts in a single layer at

the base of the leaf; in two layers in the middle part; three above:

never exposed (cf. Exodictyon). True lamina wide at the base,

disappearing towards the tip. Border more or less distinct, form-

ing a unistratified layer of wide cells. Seta terminal or lateral;

capsule exerted, upright, long cylindrical; peristome teeth sixteen,

very short and stumpy, arranged in pairs, transversely barred and

with large warty papillae. Calyptra cucullate, entire.

1. Arthrocormus schimperi Doz. et Molk., Musc. fron ined. Arch.

Ind. (1845-48) 76.

Miehlichhoferia schimperi Doz. et Molk., Ann. des Sc. Nat. 2

(1844) 312.

Leucophanes trifarum Hampe ms.

Leucophanes squarrosum Brid., Bryol univ. 1764.

Slender rigid fragile plants sometimes found individually mixed

with other plants and sometimes forming immense tufts 2-4 cm.

high. Leaves crowded, erect-spreading, very rigid, in three distinct

rows which may have a spiral twist, linear, concave, hyaline at the

base, usually broken off about half-way down, very convex dor-

sally. Chlorocysts arranged in three rows about but never exposed.

Hyaline lamina cells occupying two-third of leaf base. Seta slender,

erect: capsule cylindrical, erect; peristome teeth, short, blunt,

papillose, arranged in pairs; operculum conical-rostrate; calyptra

cucullate, entire at base. (Figure 16).

Widely distributed in Philippines, New Guinea, Borneo, Sara-

wak, and Malaya. Also in Queensland, Ceylon, Krakatao, Thai-

land, New Hebrides and Admiralty Islands.

339

Gardens’ Bulletin, S.

8. Exodictyon Card., Rev., Bryol. (1899) 6.

Slender plants forming thick pale green to whitish, lustreless

tufts. Stems upright with numerous rhizoids arising from the leaf

axils. Leaves erect-ascending with a sheathing base and a long

narrow lanceolate or linear upper portion. Nerve heterostrosic

with numerous layers of leucocysts (four to eight). Chlorocysts in

three layers, the central layer being formed of cells with 4, 5, 6 or

7 angles; the dorsal and ventral layers being exposed. Seta ter-

minal or lateral. Capsule upright, regular, small. Peristome teeth

narrow, lanceolate, sixteen, undivided. Calyptra cucullate entire.

Distribution: Ceylon, Malaysia and Pacific Islands.

1. Exodictyon sullivanti (Doz. et Molk.) Fleisch.

Syrrhopodon sullivanti Doz. et Molk., Bryol. Jav. 1 (1856) t. 47.

Octoblepharum hispidulum Mitt., J. Linn. Soc. 10 (1869) 178.

Leucophanes hispidulum C. Muell., Musc. Polynes. (1875) 57.

Syrrhopodon hispidulus Card., Annal. Jard. Bot. Buitenzorg 1

Suppl. (1897) 6.

Trachynotus hispidulus Card., in Sched., Fleisch., Fleisch.,

Musci FI. Buitenzorg 1 (1900-1904) 192.

Exodictyon hispidulum Card., Revue Bryol. (1899) 7.

Small plants in loose tufts with conspicuous white leaf-bases,

very similar to Syrrhopodon in habit. Leaves about 2 mm. long,

linear upper portion with clasping base, apiculate apex and spinu-

Jose, hispid margins. Hyaline lamina extends nearly to apex. Seta

5 mm. long, slender, orange; capsule upright, cylindrical, orange

with a purplish-brown mouth, faintly striate. (Figure 17).

PHILIPPINES: Luzon, Tayabas Prov., Dimasingay, Baler

(Santos 355).

JAVA: Mt. Salak 900 m. (Schiffner 39), in forest Tyibodas

(Massart (1898) ).

MALAYA: Perak, Gunong Semanggol on rotten wood 200-400

m. (Spare 1726, 1729). ) :

2. Exodictyon blumii (C. Muell.) Fleisch., Laubfl. Java 1 (1900-

1902) 188.

Slender tufted plants with widely spreading leaves which are

long and curved, up to 4 x 0.15 mm. and usually folded over

entire length when dry. Nerve spinuolose on both sides to half

way up leaf. (Figure 18).

Sidely distributed in the Philippines, Borneo, Java and Malaya.

TAXONOMY AND DISTRIBUTION

1, Ochrobryum

This genus is probably not found in Malaysia.

2. Schistomitrium

Ten species of Schistomitrium occur in Malaysia, two of which

have not been described before. Schistomitrium strictifolium Dix.

ined. (ms. British Museum) is not a distinct species but simply a

340

Vol..XX (1964).

longer thinner version of Sch. apiculatum. Bartram (1939)

considers Sch. copelandii is a variety of Sch. apiculatum.

! s ! ; ’

| & | = | eo |

je [So ies = , st |

i | o) oO a | = S|

aia l' -O Lane) a at: aa

Li a Siesa|agias| S|

e123 |3°| Pisisa

1. Sch. robostum xX =o X — x -

2. Sch. subrobus- | ns

tum ee es 1 } —-| — + — | Endemic to Philip-

ss pines.

en lown ~ ...| — gel ee. — | — | — |Endemic to Bor-

4. Sch. niewen-— | a

huisii AS ORs x ¢ 2 x

5. Sch. ice al

tum a | x x x x

_. Var. copelandii- 6 | x — | — Xx

6. Sch, mucroni-

_ folium eae a | Cx x

7. Sch. mucrona- | k

tum sp. nov.; — | * = =~. — — saps to New

uinea.

8. Sch. breviapi- | |

culatum 8 ...|— ; x | — !| — | — | — |Endemic to New

| Guinea.

9. Sch. sparei sp, | .

nov. tee tas 1} | — | X | Bademic to

f-% ) | Malaya.

10. Sch. _hetero-. ; :

payee =} — | X | — : — ; — | — |Endemic to New

Guinea.

*] have been unable to examine this species.

3. Cladopodanthus

There are four species of Cladopodanthus in Malaysia, the

distribution of which is shown below.

os |

' '

ls 3 ev | |

= = mi 3 | =a

— 12/9 /8s] S| 2 3 | capes

ara eeta | 2

= 2 2 2) 4)2) 3]

| | | ' 77

ee P| lk | XE x |

“4 var. acuminatus; — | — | — |—| x | — | —

2. C. speciosus ...| x |— | x Fes re — | %

3. C.muticns ...) x }—| x |—ji-—-—i-—-|i—

4. C. microcarpus| — | | x | —|—|— | —| Endemic to

Sarawak.

Cladopodanthus microcarpus resembles Schistomitrium in_ its

spreading leaves and external form. But its calyptra is of the

typical Cladopodanthus type, cucullate and without fimbriate

hairs.

341

Gardens’ Bulletin, S.

4. Leucobryum

There are at least fifteen species of Leucobryum in Malaysia.

There has been a superfluity of new species proposed for this

genus and it has been found necessary to submerge several where

the features shown were not sufficiently distinct to warrant specific

separation. It has been found necessary to describe two new spe-

cies used in manuscript by Dixon and Mueller. In the table below

nine of the fifteen species found outside Malaysia are indicated(*).

eee —

we raw

18 |. oe |

Bo Seeacea mea east

a Q, oO No a | > 2 | co Bee

lS) B41 BS eS) So ee

ie ea ele. Bi. | ew ae

| | | | |

1. L, sanetam® ).6 (ke) ed eae ae | x] x | Found in from

| | : | Nepal to Samoa.

2. L. subsanctum; xX | X | | isk sliver

rense* ef BL Se RS | Xe | XK | Bound interns

| ee | | | and Korea.

A duncum* | pee : | Eat;

4.L. a | x | rh aay eee ste Found in Ceylon,

| | New __ Hebrides,

5. L. Sea brant fal |e ine oe Gt Tn eons ee —_ Kong.

| | Formosa, Thai-

6.1L. Ubowringu? | exe Sr) eae ee | X | Found in China,

(a) var Séimceuiny (eR) ee es and Ceylon.

7. Le cyathitolaant =) oe

8. L. stenophyl- | | |

lum ee oe 4 x | x }—/|—|—|]—|

9, 41." SeaigeT 2 et Utena em [= | X | — | X | Found in Thailand,

| | | | Burma and Ti-

fey al | | | : | |, mor,

losum* °<...)'=>)) M0) S| KS RO ound) ine r mame

it Cyt ae Aa a | Timor.

11. L. javense* ...; x |] — | X | X | X | X | X | Round in Laos.

12. 2. pulehrum 6) peel ae |

13. L. candidum*| x |—| x |—/ *|}—; X! Round in New

| | L Panel Zealand, and

chum Pt bp g00)) ly Bee eee ee a a

14. L. microleuco- + | | |

phanoides sp. | | |

nev. ef ap] = |) ee Pe Bademic to

SP. DOV. ~--2) 9 |) RG) aise. eee) eal Encanto: iene

Vol. XX (1964).

5. Leucophanes

The various species described from Malaysia have been reduced

to five. Leuccphanes densifolium Mitt. is regarded as a variety of

Leucophanes candidum (Hansch.) Linb. This variety has been

referred to under many synonyms. It is not considered that Leu-

cophanes aciculare C. Muell. and Leucophanes pugioneforme.

Fleisch. are distinct species. Further. no distinction is made of

Leucophanes massattii and Leucophanes minutum which are

considered to belong to Leucophanes octoblepharoides.

$|2|8

ae oe) - -

ber a2) 88] 3 2| 5 ow

Sislesgieleiais

{ o - ~~ 2

aiZz2ja |a/ 3/2) 0

1. Leucophanes i

candidum* ...j| X | X | X-;| X | X | X |—|} Found m Ceylon,

Thailand, Fiji

d and Samoa.

var. densifo-—

lium eat pS x ue «1x

2. Leucophanes

albescens ...| X | X x —)/)— xX |X. Found in Thailand.

3. Leucophanes

octoblepha-

roides oa te OR ee x xix jx 1x/} Found im iIndn,

Ceylon, Thai-

land.

4. Leucophanes

es )-— ) Sey) -— | ——"| = | — | Endemic to New

Guinea.

5. Leucophanes |

is er | x} =| — |_| __ | ___| Endemic to New

Guinea.

6. Octoblepharum

Octoblepharum albidum is a cosmopolitan species, usually found

at low altitudes in the tropics, although it has been found at

2,000m. in the Himalayas and on oak bark in Nepal at 2,500m.

It is found throughout Malaysia, in Africa, S. America, West

Indies, Central America, Burma, India, Queensland and the Pacific

Islands. The soft form, previously called O. cuspidatum, is consi-

dered by Bartram to be inseparable from O. albidum, of which

it is probably a shade form.

7. Arthrocormus

Arthrocormus schimperi is widely distributed through Malaysia

and is also found in Ceylon, Queensland. Krakatao, Siam, New

Hebrides and the Admiralty Islands.

343

Gardens’ Bulletin, S.

8. Exodictyon

Exodictyon sullivantii is found in the Philippines, Java and

Malaya; while Exodictyon blumii is found in the Philippines,

Borneo, Java, Malaya and also in India and Pacific Islands.

Other species recorded from Malaysia include E. subdentatum

(Broth.) Card.; E. arthrocromoides (C. Muell). Card., E. giulanetti

Broth. and E. subscabrum (Broth.) Card. None of these appear to

be common.

PHY LOGENY

Owing to the pronounced cellular dimorphism of the anatomical

elements of their leaves, the Leucobryaceae were compared with

Sphagnum. There are, however, several important differences: —

(a) the leaves of Sphagnum are uniformally one cell thick, the

hyaline cells and chlorocysts being arranged in a net-work, not

in layers as in the Leucobryaceae; (b) these cells have an entirely

different origin in the two groups: (c) the structure of the hyaline

cells of Sphagnum differs from that of leucocysts in several parti-

culars. In Sphagnum the hyaline cells usually have annular or

spiral false partitions, and their walls are perforated by specially

constructed pores with raised borders. In the Leucobryaceae the

leucocysts are simply dead thin-walled cells with simple pores

formed by resorption of the cell-wall. A comparison of the mode

of branching, the anatomy of the stem and the features of the

sporophyte show there is very little true relationship between

these two groups of plants.

Leucobryum is the only genus found in Europe and North

America. Its manner of growth, branching, falcate leaves and

dicranoid peristome is very similar in organization to Dicranum.

However in the majority of species of Dicranum the nerve is.

devoid of chloroplasts consisting of two layers of stereid cells

separated by a median arc of colourless eurycists. The cells of

the lamina are green. However in three species of Dicranum the

structure of the nerve has been compared with that of Leucobryum.

In Dicranum albicans the nerve is three-layered consisting of a

dorsal and a ventral layer of empty hyaline cells, and between

these a layer of green chlorocysts. These chlorocysts are not

situated at the points of junction of the empty cells but form

a continuous layer. This type of anatomical organisation has also

been found at the extreme base of the leaf in some species of

Leucobryum. Dicranum longifolium and D. sauteri have a similar

organisation but there is some tangential division of the colourless

cells on the dorsal side. The true lamina is also much wider in

these species, and like all Dicranum spp. is, of course, green.

344

Vol. XX (1964).

In other Dicranaceae e.g. Campylopus leanus and Brothera

japonica, there are two layers of empty hyaline cells and between

these there is an admixture of non-chlorophyll containing cells

plus scattered stereids. The true lamina is green but very narrow.

In many Calymperaceae and Syrrhopodontaceae the lower

portion of the lamina (sheath) consists of colourless cells. In

Leucophanella the lamina is almost entirely formed of hyaline

cells the green portion consisting of only two rows of square

cells above. It is very difficult to distinguish members of this

genus from Leucophanes once they have been dried. In Syrrho-

podon ‘tristichus the nerve has three layers of chlorocysts sur-

rounded by stereids. The lower lamina is colourless. Syrrhopodon

and Exodictyon approach one another in their leaf form.

According to Andrews (1947) the genus Leucobryum should be

included in the Dicranaceae. Its sporophyte, calyptra, capsule and

peristome are typically dicranoid. Its peculiar leaf is regarded as

Specialisation of the nerve.only, further development of the com-

plicated nerve met in Paraleucobryum, Brothera and Gampylopus.

The tropical Leucobryaceae, apart from Leucobryum, are not

a bit like Dicranum. Their sporophyte, calyptra and peristome

are variable, and the latter is not truly dicranoid in any other

genus. The Leucobryaceae are very distinct from the Dicranaceae

in a number of important particulars, not least of these being that

the lamina in the former consists of colourless dead cells, while

in the latter they are always green. Leucophanes and Exodictyon

are very similar to the Syrrhopodontaceae. Encroachment of the

colourless sheath to include all the lamina would result in a

transition from the Syrrhopodon type to the Leucophanes/

Exodictyon type. The single row of papillose peristome teeth are

shared by these genera and Syrrhopodon.

References

ANDREWS, A. LEROY (1947) Taxonomic Notes VI. The Leucobryaceae.

Bryologist 50 319-326.

BROTHERUS, V. F. (1924) in Engler and Prantl, Nat. Pf.

Carport, J. (1899) Recherches Anatomiques sur les Leucobryaceae. Mem.

Soc. Nat. Sc. Math., Cherbourg, 32, 1-84.

De Noraris, G. (1869) Epilogo 285.

DiLeNtus, J. J. (1719) Cat. Giss. 225.

Dixon, H. N. (1926) At List of Mosses of the Malay Peninsula. Gardens

Bull. (Straits Settlements) 4, 1-46.

Doopy, A. (1696) in Ray’s Synops. strip. Brit. 2 ed. 339.

HampPE, E. (1837) Regensh. Bot. Zeit. 1, 282.

HEDwIG, J. (1801) Species Muscorum 135.

LINNAEUS, C. (1753) Species Plantarum 2. 1118.

MUELLER. C. (1843) Linnaea 687.

Witiiams, A. (1931) in Gleason, H. A., Bull. Torr. Bot. Club 58,

277-506.

VAN DER WIJK, R. (1958) Precursory studies on Malaysian Mosses LI.

A Preliminary Key to the Moss Genera. Blumea 9, 143-186.

345

Bulletin, S.

Gardens’

Wis

Sit

1. Schistomitrium robustum (a) leaf (x 7) (b) capsule (x 5)

Figure

whole plant (x _ 1.5);

(e)

onifolium

MmuUcCr

(f) leaves (x 6) (g) t.s. leaf (x 50).

Schistomitrium

346

Vol. XX (1964).

Figure 2. Schistomitrium species (x 7).

(a) Sch. niewenhuisii. (b) Sch. apiculatum var.

(e) Sch. mucronifolium. (d) Sch. lowii.

(g) Sch. apiculatum var. (f) Sch. robustum.

copelandii.

(h) Schistomitrium apiculatum. (i) Sch. sparei.

Gj) Sch. breviapiculatum. (k) Sch. mucronatum.

347

Gardens’ Bulletin, S.

cs)

Neanesee

| ‘ i M f.

WHY) SW

vi MY ¥

| \

Wa)

ia im

raat

Figure 3. Schis itrium apiculatum.

(a) whole plant (x ro

(b) transverse section of the leaf (x 100).

‘i

(d) var. copelandii leaves (x 7).

(e) capsule (x 7).

(f) leaf border (x 100).

(g) habit (x 1)

348

Figure

Vol. XX (1964).

Figure 4. Schistomitrium nie

(x 100).

5. (above) Schistomitrium breviapicu

transverse sections of | (x

latum: (below) S. mucronatum

100).

349

Gardens’ Bulletin, S.

Figure 6. Schistomitrium sparei (above) details of apex (x 20):

transverse section of base and of mid-leaf (x 125); (right)

whole leaf (x 10).

350

Vol. XX (1964).

acenaie

a xt

\ my

Sd )

net

Figure 7. (a) Cladopodanthus pilifer branch (x 1.5), (b)_ var.

acuminatus leaf (x 12), (c) Cladopodanthus speciosus leaf

(x 12), (d) detail of apex of (c) (x 50), (e) Cladopodanthus

microcarpus leaf (x 12), (f) capsule (x 1.5), (g) C. muticus

{n782).

351

Gardens’ Bulletin, S.

Figure 8. Transveres sections of leaves (x 140).

pilifer (above); Cladopodanthus speciosus

eucobryum byssaceus (below).

Boe

Vol. XX (1964).

(a) L. neilgherrense. (b) L. aduncum.

(e) L. cyathifolium. (f) L. bowringii.

(g) L. bowringii ver. sericeum. (h) L. byssaceum.

(i) L. scabrum. (j) L. stenophyllum.

(k) L. scalare. (2) L. chlorophyllosum.

(m) L. microleucophanoides. (n) L. javense.

(o) L. candidum. (p) L. candidum var. speiostichum.

(q) L. pulchrum.

353

Gardens’ Bulletin, S.

i C=

wars Ge arte

a (eeewk U UY

Figure 10. Transverse sections of leaves (x 60).

(a) Leucobryum sanctum (b) L. bowringii (c) L. stenophyllum

(d) L. candidum (e) L. cyathifolium.

354

Vol. XX (1964).

\Y WA

Wy Wa

Figure 11. Leucobryum aduncum; whole plant (x 2), capsule (x 6),

leaf (x 13), ts. leaf (x 140).

355

Figure 12. Leucobryum microleucophanoides t.s. leaves towards apex,

middle and below (x 400).

Leaves of species of Leucophanes (x 7).

(b) L. candidum var. densifolium.

(d) L. octoblepharoides.

(e) L. sordidum. (f) L. naumanil.

Figure 13.

(a) L. candidum.

Vol. XX (1964).

@ J

av-:-s&

see ghBaset

& spepeevl

a8 ad

Figure 14. Leucophanes octoblepharoides (a) whole plant (x 3),

(b) leaves (x 7), (c) t.s. mid-leaf (x 100), (d) Leucophances

candidum t.s. base of leaf (x 300).

357

Gardens’ Bulletin, S.

Figure 15. Octoblepharum albidum (above) whole plant (x 3), (below

t.s. mid-leaf (x 400).

358

Vol. XX (1964).

Arthrocormus schimperi (left) T.s. thid-leaf

single plant (x 3).

Gardens’ Bulletin, S.

Figure 18. Exodictyon blumii (above) whole plant (x 6) and single

leaf (x 20); (below) t.s. mid-leaf (x 200). |

360

i Ae

Descriptions of the Malayan species of Laportea

Betty MOLESWORTH ALLEN

THERE ARE two species of the stinging trees belonging to the genus

Laportea (Urticaceae) known in Malaya, but the descriptions in

Ridleys Flora (1924) are very scanty. Thus, because I have

become familiar with both species in the field, it may be of interest

to give descriptions of the living plants.

The more familiar species is L. stimulans Miq., and it has been

stated to be not uncommon in Malaya, but it is undoubtedly

absent from wide areas. The second species L. pustulosa Ridl., is

extremely rare, and until I found some in 1959, it was known

perhaps only from Father Scortechini’s original collection from

somewhere in Perak. Dr. Chew Wee-Lek, who has been studying

this genus, now believes that L. pustulosa is conspecific with a

species that is widespread in Malaysia and India, and will soon

be publishing his conclusions, thus nomenclature will not be

discussed here.*

LAPORTEA STIMULANS Mig. Malay name: Jélatang.

Adult tree (when woody), from about 4-8 m. tall, more rarely

to 11.5 m. Flowering trees from limestone habitat, commonly 4-5

m. in height, even in shape and sparsely leafy. Trees in jungle

habitat (granite), untidy, and largest trees, apparently old, between

about 10-11.5 m. in height, nearly always fallen (shallow rooted

?) with the trunk lying at an angle. The trunk may be 30 cm. in

diameter, and shoots grow erect from this, later becoming woody

and branching, up to 7 m. tall and often flowering. This seems

characteristic, and thus the older the tree the more untidy it

becomes, and this stage is frequently seen in the jungle.

Bark is smooth, pale and greyish-mottled. Both young and old

are marked with very narrow vertical lenticels. Branches (of

mature trees) are leafy only at the twig ends, and these are always

erect for the last 12 cm., the rest being more or less horizontal.

Branchlets and twigs are short and the new growth is green and

fleshy looking, but becomes pale and woody with maturity, and

scarred from fallen leaf-stalks. Wood is brittle: twigs are usually

glabrous, but occasionally have a few stinging hairs on very new

growth (Rotan Segar specimens).

* Description of the stinging powers, and some observations of the

two Laportea species are being published in the Malayan Nature Journal.

361

Gardens’ Bulletin, S.

Leaves in whorls are crowded together at the twig ends, on the

erect part. On adult trees, the petioles are about 1.5 cm., apart, or

about 3 cm. apart on the same side. Leaves on young plants are

usually, but not always, larger than on the mature tree, and again

are usually larger on plants growing in granite areas than in lime-

stone. On young plants of one stem (about 130 cm. tall and not

woody), the largest leaves measured 38.75 X 13.75 cm. with a

petiole length of 6.5 cm., and 36 X 12.25 cm. and petiole of 13

cm. On a new shoot growing from a previously cut tree, many

of the leaves measured 51 X 17 cm., but this was not usual.

Adult leaves are usually uniform in size on a tree, but again are

nearly always larger in granite areas. They are commonly between

15-20 cm. X 5-7 cm., but some (from Gopeng) measured nearly

30 cm. long. Leaves may be green but are more usually flushed

with pinkish or purple, especially below on the midrib and main

veins. Otherwise they are medium-green above and rather dull,

not smooth but with flat, pale scales (?) scattered over the laminae

and on the midrib. The under-surface is paler. The texture is

thin but looks fleshy. The lamina tapers gradually from base to

apex, being widest about the middle; the tip may be short or

slightly drawn out, narrow but blunt. The base is narrow, slightly

decurrent on the leaf-stalk, sometimes unevenly so. Margins are

thickened somewhat, are undulating and sharply crenated rather

than toothed. Leaf hairiness is variable, but they are glabrous

above, only occasionally are there stinging hairs scattered on lami-

nae. Below, the hairs are usually confined to the veins and under-

side of the petiole. There are about 10-15, rarely 17, uneven pairs

of main veins, these being about 4 mm. apart, and there are often

two extra veins on one side. On the upper surface of the leaf

these veins are sunk, and are about the same colour as the lamina.

Below, they are strongly raised, and together with the midrib are

often flushed with pink or purplish, but if green are then lighter |

than the lamina. There are many smaller and dark interlacing

veinlets between the main veins; these often bear scattered hairs

which are about 0.5 mm. long, and are very slender, and not

appressed, but more or less orientated towards the margin.

The petiole is curved so that the leaf faces the sun, but droops

rather rapidly if the day is hot and dry. On young plants it is

usually between 4-8 cm. long, but occasionally to 13 cm.; on

adult plants it may be between 2.75-6 cm. long. On the underside,

the stinging hairs are usually fine and about 0.25 mm. long,

occasionally stout and then stinging fiercely (Rotan Segar speci-

mens), and very occasionally with no hairs at all (Gopeng). Petioles

are green or flushed with pink, are rounded below and channelled

above, bearing a few hairs on the edges of the channelling.

362

Vol. XX (1964).

The hairs present on leaves, petioles and infloresences are sting-

ing hairs. They may vary in size, but all are whitish, translucent

and filled with sap, and each has a silica cap.

Trees commence to flower only after they become woody. Male

flowers are scattered on an open panicle, which is axillary; one

arising from the base of a leaf-stalk on the upper side. Panicles,

about 10-19 cm. long, are jointed to the twigs and are branched

twice or occasionally three times, and are slightly zigzag. They

are at first horizontal, then slightly pendulous but are firm yet

fleshy in texture, are bright green at first maturing to lilac-pink

which is paler at the apex. The panicle is about 3 mm. through

at the base tapering upwards; and stinging hairs of two sizes are

scattered throughout. There are several flowers together, in tight,

almost sessile bunches. There are four pale green pointed sepals

enclosing the stamens in bud; they are pubescent and more or

less persistent. Stamens, 4-8 with filaments are tightly coiled, and

when the flowers reach maturity uncoil with an explosive mechan-

ism in the sun, and then remain in a loose coil showing that the

filaments are flat. Anthers are bright green, when immature, then

whitish-cream, and the pollen which is the same colour, is ejected

into the air for about 15 cm. when the filaments uncoil.

Female flowers: at first the infloresence is about the same

length as the male (10-19 cm.) and partly drooping, but elongates

after the flowers are fertilised, to almost three times its original

length. It then becomes pendulous and, hanging down thus from

the erect twig ends, becomes conspicuous. The panicle is green

when young but matures to a lilac-pink, and eventually to a vivid

cerise-pink when in fruit. When young, the panicle is round, and

very slender (about 1.5 mm. through at the thickest part), but

thickness with maturity, and may be to about 16 cm. long, to the

first branching. Here there are usually 2-3 stalklets from one point,

below which is a tiny brownish, persistent convex stipule. Stalk-

lets are from 4-20 mm. long; when short, bearing two receptacles

at its apex, or (more commonly) when longer, branched again

and culminating in 11-12 receptacles which are often paired on

very short (not swollen) pink stalks. In fruit, one of the pair may

be mature whilst the other is still very immature. All over the

infloresence are short hairs, which are slender but which sting

fiercely. The receptacle is fan-shaped, about 2 mm. wide at the

widest part, and is pubescent. There are commonly 3-7 flowers

on a receptacle, each having 4 green sepals (as in the male

flowers), one bright green ovary which is sessile, more or less

round and about 0.5 mm. wide; it is capped with a slender white

style which glistens although it is pubescent. Flowers are

scentless.

363

Gardens’ Bulletin, S.

The fruit is comparatively conspicuous, for the receptacle be-

comes fleshy and shiny, swelling to about 10 mm., across; it is

then of a pale lilac colour, except where the seeds are attached

which is bright green. The seeds are dark green in colour and

hard.

Fruits ripen gradually, thus few being ripe on a panicle at one

time. The fleshy receptacles are quickly eaten by birds at this

stage, and in Gopeng sunbirds were seen at the trees, the Purple-

naped Sunbird (Anthrepetes m. macularia) being the commonest.

In the Tapah Hills forest reserve, there were many different kinds

of birds eating the fruits, the commonest being The Black-crested

Yellow Bulbul (Pycnonotus dispar caecili), The Crested Bulbul

(Criniger ochraceus sacculatus) and the Yellow-throated Flower-

pecker (Anaimos m. maculatus).* No birds were noted on the

limestone plants, but no fruits were found around the bases of

the trees.

Male trees appear to flower from about a week to a month

ahead of the female. They have been noted in early January,

whilst the female trees in the same area were not out until early

February (1963). Fruits have been seen from early March to the

middle of April. One year which had an unusually long dry

season, male flowers (Gopeng) were found in August, September

and December, on the same tree. None of the female trees ex-

amined at the same time had flowers, nor were any seen on the

limestone trees. Apparently trees may not flower every year, for

during a very wet January and February, no flowers appeared on

Bujang Melaka plants, and although these were watched at inter-

vals during subsequent months, nothing was seen until the fol-

lowing January.

The following are the localities in Perak where I have seen this

species. The collecting numbers are mine and the material has

been sent to: Royal Botanic Kew; Singapore Herbarium and

Sarawak Forest Dept.

Limestone areas in the Kinta Valley: Gunong Ampang; G. Ayer

Hangat (4718); G. Idong; G. Lanno; G. Kanthan; G. Merawan

(4880); G. Rapat; Rotan Segar (4878). Non-limestone areas:

Bukit Gantang Pass; Kledang Range; hills behind Gopeng (4728,

4877); Bujang Melaka Mt., both sides (4888); hills near Chen-

deriang; Tapah Hills Forest Reserve (off Cameron Highlands Rd.),

the latter at 270 m. altitude.

* Identified by F.G.H. Allen.

364

Vol. XX (1964).

LAPORTEA PUSTULOSA Rid]. Malay name: Pulutus.

Adult trees rather open, 3-11 metres high (when flowering).

Unless otherwise stated the description is from the largest (11 m.)

tree.

Trunk straight, and at 11 cm. from the ground, circumference

53 cm. At about 150 cm. (and just below the first branch) 38 cm.

circumference. Bark pale, mid-brown and blotched with pale con-

centric markings (lichens ?), and smooth except for small pim-

ples and a slight ridging running horizontally round the trunk at

intervals of about 8-15 cm., the ridge running round all or part

of the trunk. The first branch was about 25 cm. circumference at

its base, and was flowering; there were no more branches for

about another 200 cm. where the main ones started. New twigs,

hollow, or filled with a white pith; green and fleshy-looking, with

numerous very small white and vertical lenticels on the bark; the

twigs becoming ridged with leaf-scars as they mature.

Leaves are bunched together on the green twig ends, for about

the last 40 cm. They are loosely whorled, each petiole being about

1 cm. apart, (occuring every 3-4 cm. on the same side). Leaves

on young plants, which are usually unbranched, are not always

larger than on the adult trees. On the latter they vary in size, 18-—

44 cm. long by 10-23 cm. wide, but are commonly between 23 xX

12 and 27 X 13 cm. Shape of the lamina is constant and texture

is thickish and soft. Above, it is smooth, somewhat shiny and

rather dark green, but new leaves are very thin and pale green.

The underside of the leaf is dull and pale green. There is never

any pinkish colour on the lamina or petiole. Leaves are hairless

above but are slightly pubescent on the midrib below; the leaf-

base is heart-shaped (never tapered), and the short lobes reach over

the petiole. The apex is more or less abruptly narrowed and

tapered for about 1.5 cm., with a blunt tip. Leaves are obovate

and the margins coarsely and unevenly toothed with short teeth;

the margin is pale, slightly thickened and narrowly reflexed. The

midrib is stout, paler than the lamina and is ridged above for

about 3 of its length, and then sunk. Below it is strongly raised

(to 5 mm.) at the base, is rounded and covered with stinging hairs

which are closely appressed and orientated towards the petiole.

The main veins are also stout, about 10, rarely 13 or 14, uneven

pairs, which join, or nearly join at about 5 mm. from the leaf

margin. They are paler than the lamina, are sunk above but

strongly raised below; between these, are several lesser pairs

reaching only a short distance from the midrib, these join very

small netted veinlets which are also raised below, but are darker

365

Gardens’ Bulletin, S.

than the lamina. There are usually a few (occasionally more)

stinging hairs on the main veins; these face the midrib. Petioles

are jointed to the twigs and are slightly swollen near the join;

they are semi-drooping and lighter green than the lamina; are

fleshy-looking and narrowly channelled from the apex downwards

for about 1.5 cm., otherwise are round. Length varies from about

11-18 cm., or averaging about 13.5 cm., and at the middle of the

petiole are 5 mm. through. They are heavily covered on the under-

side only with almost appressed hairs which are comparatively

stout and very short (about 0.5 mm. long), but above are glabrous.

The hairs present on the lamina, petiole and infloresence are

transparent, glistening and are hollow and filled with sap. They

all sting fiercely especially those on the petiole and infloresence,

causing great pain.

Male flowers seen only when very old and fallen. Apparently

on a short axillary panicle (about 10 cm. long), green. |

Female flowers on an axillary panicle, one from the upper side

of a petiole base, and usually the same number as leaves on a

twig end; the oldest being from the lowest leaves. Panicles are

erect, not lax, but droop extremely rapidly after being picked.

Length varies with leaf length, the longer the leaf the longer the

panicle. They are from about 9-18 cm. long and are covered with

pale hairs which sting fiercely; these are spreading, not appressed,

and panicles vary in their degree of hairiness. On a 12 cm.

panicle, the first branch is at about 5 cm. from the base, and from

this point there may be up to 5 stalklets. Near the branching the

panicle is twisted; it is all green in colour (never pink), and the

stalklets are sprinkled with very short (0.5 mm.) hairs. Flowers

are 1-6 rarely 7, in a bunch, each being quite separate, sessile,

or with a very short stalk which develops as the flower matures.

There are 4 green pubescent sepals which cover the ovary for

about three quarters of its length; they are minutely fringed. Each

ovary is about 0.5-2 mm. wide, rather round, is green and capped

with one curved and comparatively thick style which is about

3-5 mm. long and is white and glistening with translucent dots.

On the ultimate stalklets and at the base of a bunch of ovaries,

are a few small hairs, most of which are erect. Panicles lengthen

with maturity, and in fruit commonly about 20 cm. long.

Fruits are fleshy drupes, but are smooth and flattened when

immature, and each is green with a pale edge, and a short curved

beak. The fruit-stalk is now about 2 mm. long. Only a few fruits

ripen at one time on a panicle; when mature they are fleshy and

white with a watery flesh which shows the green seed through it.

Each fruit is about 7-10 mm. long by 5—7 mm. across, is slightly

flattened and the persistent sepals and curved beak are now sunk

in the flesh but are still evident. Seeds, one to each fruit, are com-

paratively large, to about 5 mm. wide, but thin; they are green and

minutely pitted. Female trees flowered from early to mid-Feb-

ruary; the male had then finished. Fruits ripened in March.

366

Vol. XX (1964).

The white fruits fall and lie around the tree base; they do not

seem to be eaten by birds as in the previous species, nor were any

birds seen at the tree. This may account for its extremely limited

distribution within an area.

I have found this species at Gunong Idong (S.E. end of the G.

Rapat limestone outcrop) in Perak. (4667, 4879, 4887). In an

amphitheatre inside the outcrop; in red earth but completely

surrounded by limestone cliffs (35-270 m. tall); in shaded places.

I have not found this elsewhere, with the possible exception of a

very smali plant about 20 cm. high, growing in shade at the base

of G. Kanthan, a limestone hill north of Ipoh, which may have

been this species (4846).

At Gunong Idong, there were two adult female trees and two

male, but there were many young plants growing below the female

trees; and at another place, about 100 m. distance, (on the oppo-

site side) there were more immature plants, suggesting another

mature female, perhaps above on the cliff, although this was not

found. Also there were many plants near the former female trees

which had been woody but had been cut back some time previ-

ously (at least four years) to within about 30 cm. from the ground.

These now (1963) have tall shoots, not yet woody, and not

flowering so far.

Plant associates: The floor of the amphitheatre is damp and

partly shaded by the tall cliffs and by very old, tall trees of Hevea

brasiliensis. Where it is slightly open, Selaginella willdenowii and

Stenotaphrum helferi cover the ground, and ‘pulutus’ is common

amongst them. Scattered through this are Athyrium esculentum,

very large Amorphophallus campanulatus, and two gingers,

Achasma sp. and Costus sp. Lygodium circinnatum and L. salici-

folium climb over the shrubs and over a small Pandanus sp.

(possibly P. ornatus). Here also Cyclosorus truncatus and Nephro-

lepis biserrata are common together with a few young plants of

Laportea stimulans. Other plants include Dracaena sp. a small

species, Fleuria interrupta, Debregeasia squamata, Certandra pen-

dulosa, Helminthostachys zeylanica and Microlepia speluncae vat.

villosissima. In the darker places where pulutus is most common,

near the cliff base (and under tall palms, 7guanura sp. and occa-

sional Taxatrophis ilicifolia) is a stand of Justicia sp. This is where

the tall female tree grows and the plants noted include Hetero-

gonium pinnatum and Bolbitis heteroclita amongst which is a

small creeping herb (Acanthaceae) with cream-coloured flowers,

and Monophyllaea horsfieldii, which were growing in earth amongst

the rocks, and on the rock itself were Pothos macrocephalus, a

Hoya sp., two climbing Piper spp., Begonia kingiana, Tectaria

amplifolia, Pteridys syrmatica and Typhonium fultum, the latter

two being in earth pockets.

367

Gardens’ Bulletin, S.

REFERENCES

BROWNE, F. G. (1955) Forest Trees of Sarawak and Borneo.

BurkILL, I. H. (1935) The Economic Products of the Malay Peninsula,

2 vols.

CorRNER, E. H. J. (1954) Wayside Trees of Malaya.

RIDLEY, H. N. (1920) Journ. Straits Br. Roy. As. Soc.

Rw ey, H. N. (1924) The Flora of the Malay Peninsula, Vol. 3.

Watson, J. G. (1928) Malayan Plant Names.

368

Allen.)

(Photo by F.

ger than life size.

irg

ightly |

Sil

ults

‘

ins,

i stimul

iport

(Photo by F. G. H. Allen.)

Laportea stimulans, ‘Jelatang’. Female flowers, C. x 3.

‘podivpua Apraids “ss9MOPY “snynpndg, ‘surpnysnd voayodey

Cuayt¥ “HD “ad 4q 01044)

a ‘S1lVyY SUISUI}JS 34} pue

‘s6ps sy} Suoje sspii syed sy} Burmoys ‘syinay sinyewuy] “snjn[nd, “suevjnjsnd voy10de]

(42]]F “FY -g 4q 010yg)

New Records of Plant diseases in Sarawak

for the year 1962

G. J. TURNER

Department of Agriculture, Sarawak

Lists OF plant disease records for Sarawak have been given by

Johnston (1960) and Turner (1963). The present list consists of

previously unrecorded diseases, together with a number of entomo-

genous fungi, noted or collected in Sarawak during the year 1962.

The causal organisms are arranged alphabetically under their

individual hosts. The frequency of occurrence is given, together

with the Commonwealth Mycological Institute Herbarium serial

number, where the identification has been performed by the

Institute.

Achras zapota L. (Sapodilla, Chiku)

Pink disease Corticium salmonicolor

Berk. & Br.

Amaranthus gangeticus L. (Bayam)

White rust Albugo bliti (Biv.—Bern.)

O. Kuntze

Leaf rot Corticium solani (Prill.

& Delacr.) Bourd.

& Galz.

Anacardium occidentale L. (Cashew-nut)

Sooty mould Meliola anacardii Zimm.

Annona muricata L. (Soursop)

Pink disease Corticium salmonicolor

Berk. & Br.

Thread blight Marasmius scandens

Mass.

Sooty mould Trichopeltis pulchella

Speg.

Arachis hypogaea L. (Groundnut)

Leaf rot Corticium solani (Prill.

& Delacr.) Bourd.

& Galz,

Leaf spot Phyllosticta species

Collar rot Sclerotium rolfsii Sacc.

Artocarpus elastica Reinw. (Terap)

On leaves Cocconia spurcaria (Berk.

& Br.) v. Arx

Sooty mould Irenopsis species

Artocarpus integra Merr. (Jack-fruit)

Thread blight Marasmius scandens

Mass.

Sooty mould: Meliola artocarpi Yates

369

Occasional

1 record

Occasional

1 record

Occasional

1 record

95053

93295a

96175

93325c

93325a

96184

95050a

Gardens’ Bulletin, S.

Averrhoa carambola L. (Carambola)

Sooty mould Asterina venustula Syd. | Common 93298a

Sooty mould Stomiopeltella nubecula 1 record 93298b

(Berk. & Curt.) Theiss.

Bambusa species (Bamboo)

Thread blight Marasmius scandens 1 record 98631

Mass.

Benincasa cerifera Savi (Wax Gourd)

Leaf rot Corticium solani (Prill & 1 record oo

Delacr.) Bourd. & Galz.

Bougainvillea species

Thread blight Marasmius scandens 1 record 98628

Mass.

Leaf scorch Mycosphaerella species 1 record 96182

Brassica alboglabra Bailey (Kai Lan, Chinese kale) ;

Leaf spot Cercospora brassicicola 1 record 93965

P. Henn.

Leaf rot Corticium solani (Prill & Occasional —

Delacr.) Bourd. & Galz.

Brassica chinensis L. (Pak Choy, Chinese cabbage)

Leaf rot Corticium solani (Prill & Occasional —

Delacr.) Bourd. & Galz.

Brassica rapa L. (Choy Sam)

White rust Albugo candida (Pers. ex 1 record 96170

Hook.) O. Kuntze

Leaf rot Corticium solani (Prill, & Occasional —

Delacr.) Bourd. & Galz.

Cajanus cajan (L.) Millsp. (Pigeon pea)

Pink disease Corticium salmonicolor 1 record a

Berk. & Br.

Leaf rot Corticium solani (Prill, & 1 record —

Delacr.) Bourd. & Galz.

Sooty mould Meliola species I record 933522

Caladium humboldtii Schott

Wilt Sclerotium rolfsii Sacc. 1 record —

Calopogonium mucunoides Desv.

Sooty mould Meliola species 1 record 93303

Camellia sinensis (L.) Kuntze (Tea)

Thread blight Marasmius scandens 1 record 93964

Mass.

Sooty mould Tripospermum species 1 record 98632

Capsicum annuum L. (Chilli)

Fruit rot Colletotrichum capsici Common 96193

(Syd.) Butler & Bisby

Leaf rot Corticium solani (Prill. & Occasional a

Delacr. Bourd. & Galz.

White root disease Fomes lignosus 1 record a

(Klotzsch) Bres.

Leaf spot Glomerella cingulata Common 96172

(Stonem.) Spauld. &

Schrenk

Wilt Sclerotium rolfsii Sacc. 1 record _—

370

Vol. XX (1964).

Citrullus vulgaris L. (Water melon)

Anthracnose Colletotrichum

lagenarium (Pass.) EIl.

& Halst.

Citrus aurantifolia (Christm.) Swingle (Lime)

* Scab Elsinoe fawcettii Bitanc.

& Jenk.

Sooty mould Meliola citricola Syd.

Citrus aurantium L. (Sour orange)

Scab Elsinoe fawcettii Bitanc.

& Jenk.

Sooty mould Meliola citricola Syd.

Citrus grandis (L.) Osb. (Pomelo)

Scab Elsinoe fawcettii Bitanc.

& Jenk.

* Root rot Sphaerostilbe repens

Berk. & Br.

Citrus limon (L.) Burm. f. (Lemon)

Scab Elsinoe fawcettii Bitanc.

& Jenk.

Sooty mould Meliola citricola Syd.

Citrus nobilis Lour. (Mandarin)

Scab Elsinoe fawcettii Bitanc.

& Jenk.

Citrus paradisi Macf. (Grapefruit).

Scab Elsinoe fawcettii Bitanc.

& Jenk.

Sooty mould Meliola citricola Syd.

Cierodendron paniculatum L. (Pagoda flower)

Sooty mould Meliola clerodendricola

P. Henn.

Clitoria ternatea L.

Leaf rot Corticium solani (Prill. &

Delacr.) Bourd. & Galz.

Coffea arabica L. (Arabian coffee)

Pink disease Corticium salmonicolor

Berk. & Br.

Coffea liberica Bull ex Hiern (Liberian coffee)

Sooty mould Annellophora species

Thread blight Marasmius scandens

Mass.

Coffea rebusta Linden (Robusta coffee)

On fruit and Aschersonia species

branches

Branch die-back Irpex flavus Klotzsch

Thread blight Marasmius scandens

Mass.

Coix lacryma-jobi L. (Job’s tears)

Leaf spot Cercospora species

Leaf spot Phyllachora coicis

P. Henn.

( * Previously collected by P. C. Holliday: private communication Common-

wealth Mycological Institute, 1962.)

371

Common

1 record

Occasional

1 record

Occasional

Common

Occasional

1 record

Occasional

1 record

Occasional

1 record

Occasional

98643

93953a

96179

96178

93296

93297

96176

950415

95041a,

95048

Gardens’ Bulletin, S.

Crotalaria anagyroides H.B. & K.

Pink disease Corticium salmonicolor Occasional —

Berk. & Br.

Sooty mould Meliola teramni Syd. 1 record 92389

On stems Septobasidium species 1 record 93308

Crotalaria quinquefolia L.

Rust Maravalia crotalariae 1 record 98627

Syd.

Crotalaria striata DC.

Leaf rot Corticium solani (Prill. & 1 record —

Delacr.) Bourd. & Galz.

Crotalaria usaramoensis Baker f.

Pink disease Corticium salmonicolor 1 record oa

Berk. & Br.

Cucumis sativus L. (Cucumber) ;

Leaf spot Colletotrichum lagena- Common 93951

rium (Pass.) Ell. &

Halst,

Leaf disease Mycosphaerella melonis Occasional 93962

(Pass.) Chiu & Walker

Cucurbita pepo DC. (Vegetable marrow)

Sooty mould Asteridiella confragosa Occasional 93955

(Hi. & P. Syd.) Hansf.

Powdery mildew Oidium species Common 93956

Cymbopogon citratus Stapf. (Lemon grass)

Leaf scorch & tip Curvularia andropogonis Occasional 950585

die-back (Zimm.) Boedijn

Dendrobium crumenatum Swartz (Pigeon orchid)

Horse hair blight Marasmius equicrinus 1 record —

Mill.

Derris elliptica Benth. (Tuba root)

Leaf spot Colletotrichum species 1 record 93963

Sooty mould Microthyriella species 1 record 96188c

Sooty mould Tripospermum species 1 record 961884

Desmodium species

Leaf rot Corticium solani (Prill. 1 record —

& Delacr.) Bourd. &

Galz.

Sooty mould Meliola species 1 record 93290

Dioscorea alata L. (Yam)

Leaf mould Cercospora pachyderma 1 record 93291a

Syd.

Dioscorea bulbifera L. (Potato yam)

Rust Goplana dioscoreae 1 record 95052

Cumm.

Dolichos lablab L. (Egyptian kidney bean)

Leaf rot Corticium solani (Prill. & Occasional —

Delacr.) Bourd. & Galz.

372

Vol. XX (1964).

Durio zibethinus Murr. (Durian)

On leaves Aschersonia species

Leaf scorch Botryodiplodia theobro-

mae Pat.

Sooty mould Capnodium moniliforme

Fraser

Leaf scorch Glomerella cingulata

(Stonem.) Spauld, &

Schrenk

Leaf mould Helminthosporium

capense Thuem.

Thread blight Marasmius scandens

Mass.

Sooty mould Meliola durionis Hansf.

Seeding die-back Perisporium species

Euchlaena mexicana Schrad. (Teosinte)

Leaf scorch Cochliobolus heteros-

trophus (Drechsl.)

Drechsl.

Eugenia malaccensis L. (Malay apple)

Sooty mould Asterostomula species

Eugenia species

Sooty mould Lembosia eugeniae Rehm

Flemingia congesta Roxb.

Leaf blight Corticium solani (Prill.

& Delacr.) Bourd. &

Galz.

White root disease Fomes lignosus

(Klotzsch) Bres.

Gardenia augusta Merr.

Leaf blight Corticium ? solani (Prill.

& Delacr.) Bourd. &

Galz.

Thread blight Marasmius scandens

Mass.

Gerbera jamesonii Bolus (Berberton daisy)

Leaf spot Mycosphaerella species

Leaf spot Septoria gerberae Syd.

Gliricidia sepium Steud.

Leaf spot Cercospora gliricidiae

Syd.

Sooty mould Meliola gliricidiae Syd.

Glycine javanica L.

Leaf rot Corticium solani (Prill, &

Delacr.) Bourd. & Galz.

Glycine max (L.) Merr. (Soya bean)

Leaf rot Corticium solani (Prill. &

Delacr.) Bourd. & Galz.

Wilt and pod rot Sclerotium rolfsii Sacc.

Hevea brasiliensis Muell. Arg. (Rubber)

Leaf disease Colletotrichum brachytri-

chum Delacr.

Leaf scorch Didymosphaeria species

Sooty mould Chaetothyrium annoni-

cola Hansf.

Hibiscus mutabilis L. (Rose of Sharon)

On branches Septobasidium species

373

1 record

record

1 record

Occasional

1 record

Occasional

1 record

93954

92385

93317

96181la

96180a

923906

92390a

98640c

98640a

96177

93293

93316

96186a

Gardens’ Bulletin, S.

Impatiens balsamina L. (Balsam)

Leaf rot Corticium solani (Prill. & 1 record os

Delacr.) Bourd. & Galz.

Indigofera endecaphylla Jacq.

Stem and leaf rot Sclerotium rolfsii Sacc. 1 record 98642

Ixora species

Leaf scorch Colletotrichum species 1 record 93319

Sooty mould Phaeosaccardinula 1 record 93289

javanica (Zimm.)

Yamamoto

Jasminum sambac Ait. (Jasmine)

Sooty mould Meliola jasmini Hansf. &

Stev. Common 96173

Lactuca indica L. (Indian lettuce)

Leaf spot Cercospora longissima Common * 93958

Cugini ex Traverso

Lagenaria vulgaris Ser. (Bottle gourd)

Leaf spot Colletotrichum lagenar- Common 95057

ium (Pass.) Ell. &

Halst.

Leaf rot Corticium solani (Prill. & 1 record —

Delacr.) Bourd. & Galz.

Leaf spot Phyllosticta species 1 record 96171

Luffa acutangula Roxb. (Angled loofah)

Stem rot Mycosphaerella melonis Occasional —_

(Pass.) Chiu & Walker

Fruit rot Pythium aphanider- 1 record =

matum (Edson)

Fitzpatr.

Mangifera foetida Lour. (Horse mango)

Sooty mould Atichia millardeti Rac. 1 record 93288b

Leaf spot Colletotrichum species 1 record 93961

Sooty mould Phaeosaccardinula 1 record 93288a

javanica (Zimm.)

Yamamoto

Mangifera indica L. (Mango)

Sooty mould Chaetothyrium 1 record 93949a

mangiferae Bat. &

Lima

Manihot utilissima Pohl. (Cassava)

Leaf spot Corynespora cassiicola 1 record 92386b

(Berk. & Curt.) Wei

Leaf spot Glomerella cingulata 1 record 92386d

(Stonem.) Spauld. &

Schrenk

Leaf spot Periconia species 1 record 92386c

On stem Septobasidium species 1 record 93318

Maranta arundinacea L. (Arrowroot)

Wilt Sclerotium rolfsii Sacc. 1 record —

Mpyristica fragrans L. (Nutmeg)

Sooty mould Asteridiella species 1 record 98630a

Leaf mould : Septobasidium species 1 record 986306

Nephelium lappaceum L. (Rambutan)

White root disease Fomes lignosus 1 record —

(Klotzsch) Bres.

Nephelium longana Camb. (Longan)

Sooty mould Stomiopeltella nubecula 1 record 93313

(Berk. & Curt.) Theiss.

374

Vol. XX (1964).

Nephelium mutabile Blume (Pulasan)

Thread blight Marasmius scandens 1 record

Mass.

Nerium oleander L. (Oleander)

Thread blight Marasmius scandens 1 record

Mass.

Nicotiana tabacum L. (Tobacco)

Damping-off Pythium aphanidermatum 1 record

(Edson) Fitzpatr.

Oryza sativa L.

Leaf spot Nigrospora oryzae (Berk Common

& Br.) Petch

Phaseolus aureus Roxb. (Green gram)

Leaf spot Ascochyta phaseolorum 1 record

Sacc,

Leaf spot Cercospora canescens 1 record

Ell. & Mart.

Leaf rot Corticium solani (Prill & 1 record

Delacr.) Bourd. & Galz.

Phaseolus lunatus L. (Lima bean)

Leaf rot Corticium solani (Prill. & 1 record

Delacr.) Bourd. & Galz.

Phaseolus vulgaris L. (French bean)

Rust Uromyces appendiculatus Common

(Pers.) Unger

Piper betle L. (Sireh)

Sooty mould Asterina piperina Syd. Occasional]

Foot rot Phytophthora species 1 record

Piper nigrum L. (Pepper)

Associated with Botryodiplodia theobro- 1 record

die-back mae Pat.

Leaf scorch Colletotrichum capsici Common

(Syd.) Butler & Bisby

Leaf blight Corticium solani (Prill. & Occasional

Delacr.) Bourd. & Galz.

Disease of lateral Irpex flavus Klotzsch 1 record

branches

Horse hair blight eo equicrinus Occasional

Mill.

On lateral branches Septobasidium species 1 record

Plumeria rubra L.

Leaf spot Cercospora species 1 record

Psidium cattleyanum Sabine (Purple guava)

Horse hair blight Marasmius equicrinus 1 record

Miill,

Psidium guajava L. (Guava)

Sooty mould Capnodium moniliforme 1 record

Fraser

Sooty mould Chaetothyrium annoni- 1 record

cola Hansf.

Psophocarpus tetragonolobus DC. (Four-angled bean)

Leaf rot Corticium solani (Prill. & 1 record

Delacr.) Bourd. & Galz.

Pueraria phaseoloides Benth.

Leaf rot Corticium solani (Prill. & 1 record

Delacr.) Bourd. & Galz.

375

93314

96191

986336

98633a

939575

93302

& 93309

98636

95043

933005

93320

& 93321

93299

93300a

950605

961905

961902

Gardens’ Bulletin, S.

Raphanus sativus L. var. hortensis Backer (Chinese radish)

Leaf rot Corticium solani (Prill. & Common —

Delacr.) Bourd. & Galz.

Ricinus communis L. (Castor-oil plant)

Leaf spot Cercospora ricinella 1 record 95045

Sacc. & Berl.

Rosa species (Rose)

Leaf scorch Mycosphaerella rosigena 1 record 95042

(Ell. & Ev.) Lindau ex

McMurran var. mada-

gascariensis (Bouriquet)

Wallace

Saccharum officinarum L. (Sugar cane)

Leaf spot Leptosphaeria species 1 record 93306b

Leaf spot Phyllachora sacchari P. 1 record , 93306a

Henn.

Sauropus androgynus Merr. (Changkok manis)

Sooty mould Asteridiella species Occasional 93304

Die-back Colletotrichum capsici Occasional 92391b

(Syd.) Butler & Bisby

Sesamum indicum L. (Sesame)

Powdery mildew Oidium species 1 record 93966

Sclanum melongena L. (Brinjal)

Leaf spot Myrothecium roridum Occasional 98639

Tode ex Fr.

Stylosanthes gracilis H.B. & K. (Stylo)

Leaf rot Corticium solani (Prill. & 1 record a

Delacr.) Bourd. & Galz.

Tephrosia candida DC.

Rust Ravenelia tephrosiicola 1 record 95054

Hirats.

Thunbergia erecta (Benth.) T. Anders

Pink disease Corticium salmonicolor 1 record —

Br. & Berk.

Thread blight Marasmius scandens 1 record 93324

Mass,

Vigna sinensis Savi (Long bean)

Leaf rot Corticium solani (Prill. & Common _

Delacr.) Bourd. & Galz.

Leaf spot Corynespora cassiicola 1 record 93950b

(Berk. & Curt.) Wei .

Wilt Sclerotium rolfsii Sacc. 1 record —

Zinnia elegans Jacq. (Zinnia)

Leaf spot Cercospora zinniae Ell. Common 96185

& Mart.

Acknowledgements

The writer wishes to thank the Director of Agriculture, Sarawak,

for permission to publish this list, and the Director and staff of the

Commonwealth Mycological Institute, without whose help, in

identifying the majority of the species, this list could not have

been published.

References

Johnston, A., (1960) “A preliminary plant disease survey in Sarawak”’.

F. A. O. Rome, (mimeographed).

Turner, G. J., (1963) “New records of plant diseases in Sarawak for the

years 1960 and 1961.” Gdns’. Bull. Singapore. (xx 285-288).

376

——

POTHOS AUREA, Hort. Linden

C. X. FurTADO, Singapore

This is an aroid with a long history. In 1880 it was published

for the first time under the name given above in L’/llustration

Horticole Vol. 27 p. 69 Pl. CCCLXXXI. This monthly horticultural

Teview was published at Gand in Belgium under the editorial

responsibility of Ed (ouard) Andre, while J (ean) Linden, the horti-

culturist who owned a commercial garden in the city, was its

manager and publisher. The descriptive notes are signed by Andre,

although the selection of the material and the accompanying

coloured plate might have been made under the direction of

Linden. But since the plant was first named in Linden’s garden

and only later the name published botanically by Andre, many

botanists attributed the authorship of the name jointly to Linden

and Andre; however, under the modern rules of botanical nomen-

clature, the credit of the authorship should be given to Andre

only, for it is obvious from the publication that Andre alone was

responsible for associating the name with its description that is

permissible under the rules for giving the name a botanical status.

Yet the fact that the name was first adopted in the garden by

Linden might be indicated by citing the authorship as “Linden

ex Andre”, not as ““Linden et Andre” which is used to indicate a

joint authorship. The plant was stated to have been introduced

in Linden’s garden in 1879 from the Solomon islands in the South

Pacific.

The aroid forms a very attractive, decorative plant because

of its large golden yellow blotches produced on its leaves when

the plant is grown in situations exposed to light. It grows luxuri-

antly as an epiphyte on a variety of conditions, making little

demand on water and care, for it will grow as a creeper on rocks,

trellis work, on walls and even as a miniature plant indoors and

on mantle pieces when placed in small decoration vases containing

little water. Further it is easily multiplied from cuttings. All these

qualities have helped to make the species spread widely in cullti-

vation to almost all parts of the world. However botanically the

species has been insufficiently known, for despite its long history

and wide distribution in cultivation, its flowers have not been

described, though botanists have been keeping a watchful eye on

377

Gardens’ Bulletin, S.

the plants in several botanical gardens of the world. Judging from

its vegetative characters alone A. Engler, who specialized in the

Aroids and had opportunities to examine herbaria and living

botanical collections in many parts of the world, thought the

species should be placed in the genus Scindapsus and accordingly

he made the transfer of the specific epithet to produce the binomial

Scindapsus aureus (Linden et Andre) Engler in Pflanzenreich Heft

37, 1908, p. 80, though, as said above, it is correct to use ex after

Linden in place of et, or omit the name of Linden altogether.

Some are of the opinion that it is an Epripemnum species, but

according to Bunting (Baileya 10: 29. 1962) there is little evidence

to justify its transfer to that genus.

In Malaya, too, the plant has been long in cultivation and before

the World War II the public utilized it mostly for indoor decora-

tion. But in places like the Botanic Gardens, Singapore, the plant

was grown in different positions for the purpose of studying its

behaviour and to see whether it would produce any flowers and.

fruit. According to the notes made by me in June 1928, the plant

which climbs and produces very small leaves indoors when placed.

in small phials containing water, grow into a large plant when

planted in the ground outdoors and allowed to climb on trees

or on any vertical objects. If grown in situations exposed to sun-

light the large leaves retain their yellow markings which vary from

yellowish white to orange yellow and yellowish green. If grown

in shade, the yellow markings tend to disappear and the plant

may produce leaves that are completely green. When grown on

short posts or plants, it sends down from the top long pendent

stolons which, on reaching the ground, root and trail until they

find suitable supports for growing vertically upwards. The trailing.

stem is very slender and produces very small leaves which are

entire and heart-shaped. Later on, when it finds a vertical object

to climb up, the stem and the leaves increase in size so that the

plant may finally produce huge leaves about 15-20 inches or more

long and about 15 inches in width, with a petiole about 12 inches

long. The larger leaves are frequently divided into irregular lateral

divisions which go deep, about the quarter of the breadth of the

leaf-blade. In structure of the leaf this plant seems to be a very

close ally of Epipremnum pinnatum (L) Engler, a plant also

cultivated in the Botanic Gardens, Singapore, and widely distri-

buted in nature throughout Indo-Malaysia from South West Burma

to new Guinea, occurring also in Indochina and South China and

the monsoon regions of north-east Australia.

378

Vol. XX (1964).

However Pothos aurea seems to have been never collected again

in the wild state, so that all the progeny now spread throughout

the world might have derived from the juvenile state originally

grown in Linden’s garden in Gand. During the recent years many

Malayans who now have their own houses with very little vegeta-

tion growing around, have started planting this aroid in the open

in their compounds or growing in large pots with erect supports.

It has come to be known as the ‘Money Plant’ apparently on the

superstitious belief that the person who finds his plant in flower

would quickly acquire wealth. One such plant, grown by Mrs.

R. R. Sarathee in a kerosene tin in the verandah of her flat on the

third floor of a building in Singapore, was fortunate enough to

produce flowers, in September 1961, though its owner is yet far

from being a wealthy person. And it is through her kindness in

allowing me to take a leaf and a spadix from the plant that this

note has been possible. The plant had produced three spadices

in all, but the other two which were kept on the plant, failed to

attain maturity and went bad. Apparently the plant flowered again

in December 1961, but I was not able to obtain any specimen.

An analysis of the spadix confirms that the plant is indeed very

near to Epipremnum pinnatum. However I agree with Mr. D. H.

Nicolson of Bailey’s Hortorium, Ithaca University, U.S.A., who

worked for some time in Singapore and who in his manuscript

key sinks the genus Epipremnum to unite it with Raphidophora,

for the distinction between these two is not very marked. Hence

when the specific epithet is instated in the latter genus, the new

combination Raphidophora aurea (Linden ex Andre) comb. nov.

is obtained. Bunting (op. cit: 25-29, 1962) argues in favour of

retaining Epipremnum distinct from Raphidophora. The botanical

details are given below and in the accompanying figure:

Raphidophora aurea (Linden ex Andre) Furtado comb. nov.

Fig. 1.

Pothos aurea Linden ex Andre in I/II. Hort. 27 (1880) 69 pl.

381: basionym Scindapsus aureus (Linden ex Andre) Engl. in

Pflanzenr. 37 (1908) 80: isonym Pedunculus validus, circa 6 cm.

longus, 10-15 cm. mm. crassus. Spatha crassa, carnosa, albescens,

cymbiformis, breviter acuminate, circa 15 cm. longa, 6-7 cm. lata.

Spadix sessilis, quam apatha paulo longior, cylindricus, apice

obtusus, 17-19 cm. longus, 2-3 cm. crassus. Stamina 4; filamenta

lato linearia, ovario paulo longiora, infra antheras ovales biloculares

valde angustata. Ovarium hexagonale, biloculare, vertice trunca-

tum, stigmate lineari coronatum; ovula prope basin sita. Bacca

ignota.

MALAYA: Singapore, (Furtado: 28-ix-1961—SING).

379

RY,

TYG ARE

Gardens’ Bulletin, S.

JURAIM|

DEL 195/

Samm

D. Pistillum a latere

visum. E. Pistillum verticalliter sectum.

380

A. Folium. B. Inflorescentia cum spatha pedunculoque. C. Spadicis

pars ut ovaria antheraeque apparent.

Pista

~*~

Mrs. R. Sarathee standing by the side of her “Money Plant” in flower.

= ‘

Malayan Fern Notes, III

Arthropteris in Malaya

BETTY MOLESWoRTH ALLEN

ARTHROPTERIS J. Smith in J. D. Hooker, Fl. of N. Z. (1854) 53.

A. PALISOTII (Desv.) Alston in Bol. Soc. Brot. vol. 30(1956)

6. syn. A. obliterata sensu C. Chr. Ind. Fil. (non R. Br.).

Tapah Hills Forest Reserve, Cameron Highlands Road, Perak,

Malaya. On tree in forest near 23rd milestone, at 2,000 feet

altitude. Very rare. Coll. numbers: 4594, 7.7.60: 4649, 2.3.61;

5013, 24.4.63.*

This widespread species (and genus) apparently does not appear

to have been found previously in the Malay Peninsula nor in

Singapore, although Beddome (4) does record it from here, and

Ridley (16), under Nephrolepis ramosa lists it as having been

collected by Matthews in Selangor (Batu Caves), but Holttum (12)

states that the genus has not yet been found in Malaya. I have

not seen any Malayan material, apart from my own, in other

herbaria.

According to Holttum’s classification (11), Arthropteris belongs

to the Dennstaedtiaceae, in the subfamily Oleandroideae, of which

both Oleandra and Nephrolepis are represented in Malaya.

Copeland (9), on the other hand puts these into Davalliaceae, as

does Miss Tindale in her treatment of this family for SE. Australia

(19), (but she uses the subfamily Oleandroideae).

Description of the species in Malaya

The Malayan material matches quite well the description of the

species (under either A. palisotii or A. obliterata) in various works,

and herbarium material was examined by me at Kew, British

Museum (Nat. Hist.), Singapore Botanic Gardens, and the Smith-

sonian Institution and I am most grateful to the Directors of

these institutions for their courtesy in allowing me to make use

of their libraries and collections.

The following description is taken from the Tapah Hills

specimens, and from living material unless otherwise stated.

*The numbers refer to my collection and specimens have been sent

to: Royal Botanic Gardens, Kew; British Museum; Singapore Botanic

Gardens: Smithsonian Inst.; Chicago Natural History Museum; Natural

History Museum, Sweden; and Forest Dept. Sarawak.

381

Gardens’ Bulletin, S.

Rhizome dark, long-creeping, climbing vertically up tree-trunk

for about 8 to 10 metres or more. Rhizome diameter 3-5 mm.

(1.5-3 mm. when dry) not more; green when young, maturing dark

brown (almost straminous when dry). New growth covered with flat,

blackish-brown dull scales which have thick cell walls, a central

paler patch and a shiny base; scales are about 1X2 mm. and are

drawn out to a blunt apex. Except for the basal part they are

fugacious, and so old rhizomes are sparsely scaly. Amongst the

scales on newer growth are small, thin brown hairs.

Fronds ate spaced 4-5 cm. apart on adult rhizomes, but on

new growth may be 5.25 to 6 cm. apart. Fronds are simply pinnate,

slightly pendulous and the largest sterile frond seen measured

21.5X4.5 cm.; fertile being between about 20 to 51 cm. long,

including stipes, and about 6.75 cm. wide, but most commonly

about 38 cm. long. Fronds are usually fertile for about two-

thirds of the length, but sometimes all the pinnae are fertile except

for the basal auricles which always appear to be sterile. The stipes

on adult fronds vary enormously in length from a few centimetres

to 17 cm.; rachises are dark, dull and on the underside are densely

pubescent. Pinnae: jointed to the rachis, from about 21 to 43

uneven pairs with a terminal pinna dissimilar in shape and not

jointed. Pinnae, largest in the middle of the frond, becoming gra-

dually reduced to the base, the last five pairs being auricles no

more than 1 cm. long, but similar in shape to those above which

are commonly 2.2-3.5 cm. long by about 1 cm. wide. Pinnae

margins are unevenly crenate and the aroscopic base is truncate

and auriculate to a length of 7 mm. and this sometimes overlaps

the rachis. The basioscopic base is not auriculate and is sharply

cut away from the rachis. Apex of pinna, variable in shape but

usually drawn out to a fairly blunt, or less commonly, sharp tip.

Lamina medium to yellowish-green and dull with indistinct veins,

glabrous (but often covered with epiphyllous growth) on the upper

side except for the veins, and below sparsely scattered with very

short thin scales, which are lost to a certain extent as the frond ma-

tures. On young fronds the scales on the veins are light brown with

a slightly pale, thickened and shining edge. When dry, fronds are

olive-brown, or with a reddish tinge if dried rapidly. Apical

pinna not similar in shape to lateral pinnae, but long-triangular,

crenate and often with a lobe at the base, and usually about

3x1 cm. Veins, midrib raised above and below, more so above;

other veins not raised but sunk below, indistinct, free, to about

382

Vol. XX (1964).

12 pairs ending in hydathodes or sori; the lowest acroscopic vein

forked several times, the next forked twice with both secondary

forks nearly meeting the margin. In fertile fronds the third

acroscopic vein often forked twice, otherwise all the others (except

the lowest basioscopic vein which is simple) usually forked once

only, with one long and one short veinlet. Veins of auricle with

several forks. Sori, round, placed on vein or veinlets ends occasion-

ally on the forks, usually only one sorus to a vein group and

always on the acroscopic veinlet, except on the pinna auricle where

there are several sori. Indusium reniform, dark brown when mature,

not always fugacious.

Juvenile fronds on the rhizomes which were at the tree base,

were all about 5X1.75 cm., with 4-5 uneven pairs of small

pinnae, yet each apex was already the size of the adult (3x 1 cm.);

margins of pinnae were faintly crenate, the texture thin and the

fronds light green and drying olive-green.

General distribution: From China, Hongkong, Formosa to

Siam, Ceylon and the Philippine Islands, Borneo, Sumatra, Java,

Christmas Id. (Indian Ocean), Australia to the Pacific Is., Tropical

West Africa and Uganda.

As the above distribution shows, it is in no way remarkable

that this fern should have turned up in Malaya. In 1960 I found

several rhizomes which were on one tree trunk, but no more in

the surrounding area although I searched for them, in the very

tall forest which is on steeply sloping ground. There was not

much undergrowth, and the tree, unfortunately not identified,

was near a stream. It had scaly bark and at 40 cm. from the

ground was 145 cm. in circumferance and was about 20 m. high.

Juvenile fronds of Arthropteris were quite common at the base

of the trunk and none was fertile. The first fertile frond was at

3 m. up the trunk but that was very old. There were no more

for at least another two metres, nearly a dozen were counted. In

1963 newly fertile fronds (seen with field-glasses) were 8-10 m.

from the ground and none lower, and the young basal fronds had

gone, but others were now on the rhizomes on this and another

tree trunk both approximately 100 cm. up. Also another patch

was seen nearby growing on a small flat rock near and level with,

the stream. There were no mature fronds here (5013).

In the field Arthropteris obliterata looks rather similar to the

common climbing Trichomanes auriculatum, which grows fairly

near, but it does seem strange that the former should be so rare

here. Oddly enough, within this small locality I have found several

Other very interesting ferns, a new species of Tectaria, another

Tectaria not yet identified but certainly new to Malaya, and

383

Gardens’ Bulletin, S.

T. melanocaulis, Cyclosorus papilio and several other rare ferns

and gingers. This is a narrow ravine and in the past, does seem to

have been left quite undisturbed by the aborigines who have

destroyed or opened up most of this forest reserve, especially in

this immediate area, so that there is little primitive forest left

close to the road. Possibly the reason is that there are many

stinging trees in this area: young Antiaris toxicaria, Laportea

stimulans, which is very common, and some large trees of Renghas

(Gluta spp.).

The Malayan plant agrees well with other specimens of A.

palisotii | have seen in various herbaria, except that it appears

to be more glabrous on the whole, but this character seems to

vary a great deal and is probably not of great importance. I have

seen A. palisotii growing on trees in Christmas Id., where it is

very common, and there it looked identical to the Malayan speci-

mens, some being just as glabrous.

Through the kindness of Mr. Morton, Curator of Ferns, I was

Institution in Washington. It differed in its entirely glabrous

laminae which were thicker in texture, and in the rhizome scales.

At Kew, however, I saw some material which seemed to be

intermediate between the two species.

The colour of the dried specimens varies greatly although

Hooker (14) states that the plants turn blackish when dry, but this

seems to depend a great deal on the manner of drying and whether

the fronds are young or old. Also the indusia is not always

fugacious* often remaining on the sori after maturity, and a

note on a sheet from Siam, in Eryl Smith’s handwritting indicates

that she found this was the case also, and Tindale states that it is

persistent.

Notes on nomenclature

Previously Arthroptoris palisotii was split into two species, this

one being confined to Africa, whilst the other, A. obliterata (of

which many synonyms were used), was spread through Asia to

the Pacific (although Hooker includes W. Tropical Africa in its

distribution under Nephrolepis obliterata).

Alston (1) and Tindale (19) considered that the two species were

conspecific, and so the name 4A. palisotii had to stand, for A.

obliterata as described by Robert Brown, was not a valid name.

In the past there has been a great deal of confusion surround-

ing the nomenclature of ‘A. obliterata (R. Br.) J. Sm.’ and Miss

Tindale has added a clarifying note on this.

“*see Copeland (10) and van Alderwerelt van Rosenburg (20).

384

Vol. XX (1964).

When the species was included under Nephrolepis, Carruthers

(6) under N. trichomanoides points out that the type sheet of R.

Brown's Nephrodium obliteratum (collected by Banks and Solander

in Australia) was in fact, a true Nephrolepis, and gives the tenta-

tive name of N. obliterata which Alston (1) has quoted. Carruthers

goes on to say that the description of N. obliterata in Hooker's

Species Filicium (14) is taken from N. ramosa T. Moore (i.e.

Palisot-Beauvois description of Aspidium ramosum and thus not

from R. Brown’s description).*

Robert Brown’s specimen is a sterile (true) Nephrolepis species,

but he describes the sori in his original description (5). As Alston

suggests, the name should be abandoned. Christensen (7) gave a

fresh description of Arthropteris obliterata excluding R. Br’s name

as a synonym which had been used in part by Smith, viz. A.

obliterata (R. Br.) J. Sm. in (17). This should not be used as a

synonym.

Synonyms

Aspidium palisoti Desveaux, Ges. Naturf. Berl. Mag. 5 (1811)

320. (Basinym).

A. ramosum Palisot-Beauvois, Fl. d’*Oware 2 (1818) 54, tab. 91.

A. obliteratum Spr. Syst. 4 (1827) 99.

A. sublobatum Schum. Kongel Dansk. Vid. Sekle. Naturid. &

Math. Arth. 4, (1829) 235.

A. undulatum Sw. (?) (see Hooker Sp. Fil. (1862).

Arthropteris obliterata sensu C. Chr. Ind. Fil. (1906) 62. (Exclud-

syn. R. Br.).

A. ramosa (Palisot-Beauvois) Mett. Reise Osterr. Freg. Nov. Bot-

1 (1870), 213.

Nephrodium subpectinatum Blume, En. Pl. Jav. (1828) 143.

N. trichomanoides J. Smith. Hook. Bot. Journ. 3 (1841) 413,

(name only).

N. repens Brack. Fil. U.S. Expl: Exped. 209 (see Hooker, Sp.

Fil. 1862).

Nephrolepis trichomanoides J. Smith. nomen Presl, Epim. (1849)

44.

N. ramosa (Pal.-Beauv.) T. Moore, (1858): (see Syn. Fil. (W. J. H.)

1874, 301).

N. lepidoneuron Fee, ? 1850-52.

N. obliterata Hk. (see Sp. Fil. 4 (1826) 154, non (R. Br.).

Note:—Nephrolepis obliterata (R. Br.) Carr. refers to R. Br.’s

specimen and so is not a synonym of Arthropteris palisotii.

*the brackets are mine.

385

20.

ike

Gardens’ Bulletin, S.

Bibliography

ALSTON, A. H. G. (1956) New American Ferns: Boletin Sociedade

Broteriana Vol. 30, 2A Series, 6.

ALSTon, A. H. G. (1959) The Ferns & Fern Allies of W. Tropical

IviCd,- 32. :

BEAUVOIS, PALISOT DE, (1821) Fl. d’Oware, 2; 54, tab. 91.

. Beppomg, R. H. (1892) Handbook of the Ferns of British India; 285,

Fig. 145.

Brown, RosBerT (1810) Prodromus Florae Novae Hollandiae et Insulae

van Dieman, 1; 148.

CARRUTHERS, (1873) (The pteridophyta in Seemen’s Flora Vitiensis)

362.

CHRISTENSEN, C. (1906) Index Filicum, 62.

COPELAND, E. B. (1905) Polypodiaceae of the Philippine Is., 46.

COPELAND, E. B. (1947) Genera Filicum, 91.

COPELAND, E. B. (1958) Fern Flora of the Philippines, 1; 190.

Ho.ttum, R. E. (1949) The Classification of Ferns. Biol. Review, 24;

287.

Ho.ttum, R. E. (1954) A Revised Flora of Malaya, Vol. 2, Ferns of

Malaya, 372.

Ho.ttum, R. E. (1959) Flora Malesiana, Series 11; Pteridophyta, xx.

Hooker, W. J. (1862) Species Fillicum, 4; 154.

Hooker, W. J. (1874) Synopsis Filicum, 301.

RIDLEY, H. N. (1926) The Ferns of the Malay Pen.; Mal. Br. R.A:S.

Vol. 4; 60.

SMITH, J. (1857) Catalogue of Cultivated Ferns, 62.

TARDIEU-BLoT, M. L. (1953) Les Pteridophytes de l’Afrique intertro-

picale Francaise, 28; 158.

TINDALE M. D. (1961) Contributions from the N.S.W. National Herb.,

Flora Series Nos. 208-211; 11.

Ferns Vol. 1; 155.

VAN ALDERWERELT VAN ROSENBURGH, C. R. W. K. (1916) Mal. Ferns

& Fern Allies, Supp. 1; 133.

386

(UITV “H “D ‘dA Aq OV0Ud) (UIIV “H ‘9 “A Aq O10Yd) “E961 [dy : yeI9q

‘€96] [Udy yelag ‘spuoiy aprusAne ‘lL ‘Id Ul dsoy} uUeYy} JOplO ‘puo.y sprUDANY

} . “UOFS|Y (‘AS9C]) 1josijod SIMIC OAYIA ‘TZ Weld

‘UOS|TY (ASIC) Wosijod Sluajdosylap “| ded

(UaTTV “A “a AQ 004d) “O96T AIng : ye19d

“eVISNPUI JUd}SISIod YIM TIOS p[O Sulmoys seuulg

UO] Y (ASI) MWoOsSIYd SidajJdodyJAp “€ WLI q

Re ate tnnatantaenattttnenatineies tietentate ees —_]

INDEX

(a) Names of authors of papers in capitals:

(b) New taxa and binomials in bold print:

Acroceras tonkinense (Balansa) C. E.

Hubbard, 313.

zizanioides (H. B. K.) C. E. Hubb.,

313

Actinodaphne myriantha Merr., 196.

Adenanthera pavonina Linn., 173.

Adenocos sumatrana J. J. Sm., 209.

Aeschynanthus hians C. B. Clarke,

192.

Aglaia ignea Valeton, 165,

Aglaonema pictum (Roxb.) Kunth,

214.

Aithaloderma setosum (Zimm.)

Boedijn, 286.

Alangium havilandii Bloemb., 180.

Albugo bliti (Biv.-Bern.} O. Kuntze,

369.

candida (Pers.) O. Kuntze, 370.

ALLEN, B. M., 361, 381.

Alocasia beccarii Engl., 215.

longiloba Migq., 215,

Alpinia sp., 211.

Alseodaphne insignis Gamble, 196.

rigida Kosterm., 196.

Alstonia spathulata Blume, 190.

Amoora rubiginosa Hiern., 165.

Ampelocissus thyrsiflora (Miq.)

Planch., 168.

Anacolosa arborescens K. & V., 166.

frutescens Bl., 166. |

ANDERSON, J. A. R., 131.

Andropogon glaber Roxb., 313.

Androtium astylum Stapf., 169.

Anisoptera Korth, 230.

curtisii, 232.

glabra, 233.

grandiflora Brandis, 157, 232.

grossivenia V. Sl., 232.

laevis Ridl.. 233.

mangachapoi (Blanco) A. DC., 253.

marginata Korth, 157, 232.

mindanensis, 232.

palembanica Migq., 235.

sp. “B 232.

thurifera, 233.

Annellophora sp., 371.

Anplectrella Furt., 106.

anomala (Stapf & King) Furt., 106.

Anplectrum anomalum Stapf & King,

106.

annulatum Triana, 106.

crassinodum Merr., 106.

lepidosetosum King, 106.

Anthoshorea Heim, Sec., 268.

Antidesma coriaceum Tul., 201.

phanerophlebium Merr., 201.

Appendicula pendula BI., 209.

Ardisia copelandii Mez., 184.

polyactis Mez., i84.

Argostemma psychotrioides Ridl., 180.

Aromadendrum nutans Dandy, 148.

Artabotrys suaveolens, 148.

Arthrocormus hookeri Hpe., 335.

schimperi Doz. et Molk., 339.

Arthrophyllum diversifolium Bl., 179.

rubiginosum Ridl., 180.

Arthropteris, 381.

obliterata sens. C. Ch., 385.

palisotii (Desv.) Alst., 381.

ramosa (Palis.-Beauv.) Mett., 385.

Artocarpus glaucus BI., 204.

rigidus BI., 205.

Aschersonia sp., 285, 371, 373.

Ascochyta phaseolorum Sacc., 375.

ASHTON, P. S., 229.

Aspidium obliteratum Spr., 385.

palisotii Desv., 385.

ramosum Pal.-Beauv., 385.

sublobatum Schum., 385.

undulatum Sw., 385.

a ee glaucophyllum v.A.v.R.,

longissimum BIl., 220.

nidus L., 220.

phyllitidis Don., 221.

tenerum Forst., 221.

Asteridiella sp., 374, 376.

confragosa (Syd.) Hansf., 286.

a (H. & P. Syd.) Honsf.,

Asterina sp., 286.

piperina Syd., 375.

venustula Syd., 370.

Asterostomula sp., 373,

Atichia millardeti Rac., 374.

Baccaurea bracteata M.-A., 201.

javanica M.-A., 201.

Balansaephytum Drake, 45, 60.

tonkinense Drake, 89.

Balladyna velutina (Berk. & Curt.)

Hohnel, 286.

Bambusa Kklossii Ridl., 313.

montana (Ridl.) Holtt., 313.

Barringtonia gitingensis Elm., 175.

Beilschmiedia maingayi Hk-.f., 196.

Bhesa paniculata Arn., 167.

Blumeodendron subrotundifolium

Merr., 201.

tokbrai (Blume) J. J. Sm., 202.

Bothriochloa glabra (Roxb.) A.

Camus., 313.

grahamii (Haines) Bor, 313.

parviflora (R.Br.) Ohwi, 313.

Botryodiplodia theobromae Pat.,

373; a0 5.

Brachiaria miliiformis (Presl.) Chase,

34:3:

Brachyptera Heim, Sec., 270.

Brackenridgea hookeri Planch, 164.

Bridelia ovata Decne., 202.

Bromheadia finlaysonianum (Lindl.)

Rchb.f. 2179;

Bryonopsis laciniosa (L.) Naud.,

Buchanania arborescens BI. var.

florida, 170.

Bulbophyllum beccarii Rchb. f., 209.

concinnum Hk. f., 209.

vacinatum (Lindl.) Rchb. f., 210.

Calamus sp., 213.

Calonectria diploa (Berk. & Curt.)

Wollenw., 285.

Calophyllum benjamina Ridl.,

borneense Vesq., 154.

canum Hook. f., 153.

fragrans Ridl., 154.

obliquinervum Merr., 154.

retusum Wall., 154.

154.

rhizophorum Boerl. & Koord., 154.

sclerophyllum Vesq., 154.

scriblitifolium Hend. & W.-Sm., 154.

Campnosperma coriacea (Jack) Hall,

minus Cora, 5 170;

montana Laut., 170.

squamatum Ridl., 170.

Canthium didymum (Bedd.) Gaertn. f.,

181.

umbellatum (Benth. & Hk. f.)

Wight, 181.

Capillipedium parviflorum (R. Br.)

Stapf., 313.

Capnodium moniliforme Fraser, 373,

Carallia brachiata (Lour.) Merr.,

Casearia elliptifolia Merr., 153.

Castanopsis foxworthyi Schottky, 208.

Casuarina sp., 208.

Cephalomappa beccariana Baill.,

paludicola Airy-Shaw, 202.

Cercospora sp., 371, 375.

brassicicola P. Henn.. 370.

canescens Ell. et Mart., 375.

gliricidiae Syd., 373.

koepkei Kriiger, 287.

longissima Cugini, 374.

pachyderma Syd., 372.

ricinella Sacc. et Berl., 376.

zinniae Ell. et Mart., 376.

Chaetothyrium sp., 286.

annonicola Hansf., 373, 375.

mangiferae Bat, et Lima, 374.

CHEW WEE-LEK, 1.

286,

r79.

175.

202.

388

Gardens’ Bulletin, S.

Chisocheton brachyanthus Merr.,

Cinnanomum javanicum BI., 197.

Cissus sp., 168.

165.

-Cladopodanthus microcarpus Dix.,

326.

muticus Broth., 326.

pilifer Doz. et Molk., 324.

pilifer Doz. et Molk. var.

acuminatus Doz. et Molk., 325.

speciosus (Doz. et Molk.) Fleisch.,

325.

truncatus Dix., 326.

Clerodendron fistulosum Becc., 192.

Cocconia spurcaria (Berk. et Br.) v.

Arx, 369.

Cochliobolus heterostrophus (Drechsl.)

Drecéhsl.,: 287 «373:

Cocos, origin of the word, 295.

Colletotrichum sp., 372, 374.

brachytrichum Delacr., 373.

capsici (Syd.) Butler et Bisby, 370,

375, 376.

lagenarium (Pass.) Ell. et Halst., 371,

312, 37:

piperis Petch, 287.

Combretocarpus rotundus (Miq.)

Dans.,; 173:

Connarus semidecandrus Jack, 172.

Conocephalopsis Kuntze, 45, 60.

Conocephalus BI., 44.

group Diandroconocephalus Barg.-

Petr., 60.

group Euconocephalus Bare-Pene

60.

group Euconocephalus Winkl., 60.°

acuminatus Trec., 47.

albifora Ridl., 56.

amboinensis (Zipp. ex Miq.) Warb.,

50.

amboinensis var. longifolius Winkl.,

amethystinus Winkl., 72.

amoenus King, 60, 89.

annamensis Gagnep., 63.

azureus Teysm. & Binn., 64.

blumei Gaudich., 89.

borneensis Miq., 89.

canescens Warb., 69.

concolor Dalz., 101.

cordifolius Barg.-Petr., 66.

diffusus Merr., 47.

dubius Barg.-Petr., 84.

ellipticus Trec., 89.

erectus (Blco.) F.-Villar, 69.

forbesii Moore, 51.

gjellerupii Winkl., 51.

grandifolius Warb., 47.

grandis (Wedd.) Merr., 47.

graius Miq., 89.

hirsutus Winkl., a0,

intermedius Bare. -Petr., 84.

lanceolatus Trec., 71.

micranthus Migq., 100.

microphyllus Trec., 89.

microstachys Barg. "-Petr., 72.

mollis Merr., 47.

mollis Gagnep., 89.

Vol. XX (1964).

naucleiflorus Roxb., 76.

naucleiformis Lindl., 77.

niveus Wight, 101.

nobilis Ridl., 56.

oblanceolatus Ridl., 89.

oblongifolius Barg.-Petr., 79.

ovatus Trec., 89.

papuanus Barg.-Petr., 51.

paxianus Winkl., 58.

peltatus Winkl., 81.

piperi Elmer, 89.

pubescens Trec., 89.

roxburgii Trec., 76.

scabrinervius Barg.-Petr., 82.

scorrechinii King, 84.

sinensis Wright, 89.

singalensis Barg.-Petr., 87.

suaveolens Bl., 76, 88.

subscaber Winkl., 51.

subtrinervius Miq., 96.

tonkinensis (Drake) Renner, 89.

violaceus (Blanco) Merr., 89.

warburgii Elmer, 47.

Copaifera palustris (Sym.) de Wit, 172,

Corticum sp., 286.

salmonicolor Berk. & Br., 285, 369,

et seq.

solani (Prill. & Delacr.) Bourd. &

Galz., 286, 369, et seq.

Corynespora cassiicola (Berk. et Curt.)

Wei, 374, 376.

Cotylelobium asperum v. SI., 243.

burckii (Heim) Heim., 243.

flavum Pierre, 157, 243.

philippinense Heim., 253.

Cratoxylon arborescens (Vahl) Blume,

153.

glaucum Korth., 153.

Croton laevifolius BI., 202.

Crypsinus albidopaleatus (BI.) Copel.,

218.

Cryptocarya griffithiana Wight, 197.

Cryptocoryne pallidinervia Engl., 215.

Ctenolophon parvifolius Oliv., 161,

Curvularia andropogonis (Zimm.)

Boedijn., 372.

Cyathea glabra (Bl.) Copel., 218.

Cyathocalyx biovulatus Boerl., 148.

Cyrtosperma lasioides Griff., 215.

Cyrtostachys lacca Becc., 213.

Cystorchis variegata Bl., 210.

Dacrydium beccarii Parl., 216.

Dacryodes incurvata (Engl.) H. J,

Lam, 164.

macrocarpa (King), H. J. Lam, 164.

Dactylocladus stenostachys Oliv., 178.

Daemonorops longipes Mart., 213.

Debregeasia velutina Gaudich., 101.

Dehaasia sp., 197.

Dendrobium cumulatum Lindl., 210.

merrillii Ames, 210.

Dendrophthoe falcata BI., 200.

Dialium laurinum Baker, 172.

Dicranum candidum Schw., 333.

glaucum var. sanctum Brid., 328.

sanctum Mees, 328.

Didymodon sphagnifolius Hook., 335.

sphagnoides Hook., 335,

Didymosphaeria sp., 373.

sare fuscescens (Presl.) Henrard,

timorensis (Kunth) Balansa, 314

violascens Link., 314.

Dilleneacea nervosa Wall.. 274.

Dillenia pulchella (Jack) Gilg., 147.

Dioscorea sp., 212.

Diospyros elliptifolia Merr., 188.

evena Bakh., 188.

maingayi (Hiern.) Bakh., 189.

pseudomalabarica Bakh., 189.

Diplectria annulata (Triana) O.

Kuntze, 106.

annulata (Triana) O. Kuntze var.

seticarpa Furt., 107.

Dipodium pictum Rchb. f., 210.

Dipterocarpaceae, Taxonomic Notes

on Bornean, 229.

Dipterocarpus Gaertn. f., 233.

Dipterocarpus acutangulus Vesque,

angulatus Dyer, 240.

angustialatus Heim., 235.

appendiculatus Scheff, 238.

bancana Burck, 235.

caudiferus Merr., 236.

conformis v. Sl., 241.

coriaceus v. Sl., 157.

dryobalanops Steud., 241.

elongatus Korth., 237

eurynchoides Scheff., 238.

eurynchus Migq., 238.

fulvus Bl., 235.

geniculatus Vesque, 240.

gibbosus v. Sl., 237.

gracilis Bl., 235.

helicopteryx v. Sl., 240.

humeratus v. Sl., 237.

kutaianus v Sl., 236.

macrorrhinus v. Sl., 236.

mangachapoi Blanco, 235.

micropterus Dyer, 238.

nobilis Dyer, 239.

pilosus Roxb., 235.

schmidtii Heim., 235.

skinneri King, 235.

stellatus Vesque, 239.

tampurau Korth., 234.

tawaensis V. Sl., 240.

teres (Correa) Steud., 241.

validus, 237.

validus Bl., 238.

vanderhoevenii K. & V., 235.

velutinus Vidal, 235.

vernicifluus Blanco, 235.

Dischidia hirsuta (Bl.) Dene., 191.

nummularia R. Br., 191.

rafflesiana Wall., 191.

Disepalum anomalum Hk. f., 148.

Dissochaeta annulata Triana, 112,

celebica Bl., 112.

densiflora Ridl., 107.

hirsuta Hk. f., 107.

hirsuta Triana, 108. y

hirsutoidea Furt., 109.

intermedia Bl., 109.

intermedia Bl., 112.

johorensis Furt., 110.

majayana Furt., 110.

marumioides Furt., 111.

pallida Bl., 109.

ramosii Merr., 112.

rubiginosa Stapf., 112.

scortechinii King, 109.

stellulata Furt., 113.

tawaensis Furt., 114.

Doona javanica Burck., 260.

micrantha (Hassk.) Burck., 260.

Drynaria involuta v.A.v.R., 218.

Dryobalanoides Miq., 258.

Dryobalanops aromatica Gaertn. f.,

241.

beccarii Dyer, 242.

camphora Colebr., 241.

junghuhnii Becc., 241.

neglectus Korth, 260.

oblongifolia, 242,

oiocarpa V. Sl., 242.

oocarpa Vv. Sl., 242.

rappa Becc., 157, 242.

schefferi Hance, 251.

sericea Korth, 260.

vriesii Becc., 241.

Durio carinatus Mast., 160.

zibethinus, Stamens and Carpels,

289.

Dyera lowii Hk. f., 190.

Elaeocarpus beccarii A. DC., 161.

griffithii (Wight) Mast., 161.

mastersii King, 161.

obtusifolius Merr., 161.

Ellipanthus tomentosus Kurz., 172.

Elsinoe fawcettii Bitanc. et Jenk., 371.

Embelia coriacea Wall., 185.

permacea A. DC., 185.

Endiandra sp., 197.

Endospermum malaccense Benth., 203.

Epipremnopsis media Engl., 215.

Eria obliqua Lindl., 210.

pannea Lindl., 210.

pulchella Lindl.. 210.

Erycibe impressa Hoogl., 192.

Eugenia cerina Hend., 175.

christmannii Merr. & Perry, 175.

havilandii Merr., 176.

incarnata Elm., 176.

lineata Duth., 176.

luzonensis Merr., 176.

nemestrina Hend., 176.

spicata Lamk., 176.

verticilligera Ridl., 176.

zeylanica (L.) Wight, 176.

Gardens’ Bulletin, S.

Eulophia squalida Lindl., 211.

Euthemis leucocarpa Jack, 163.

obtusifolia Hk. f., 163.

Exodictyon blumii (C. Muell.) Fleisch,

340.

hispidulum Card., 340.

sullivanti (Doz. et Molk.) Fleisch,

340.

Fagraea littoralis Bl., 192.

racemosa Wall., 192.

Fibraurea chloroleuca Miers., 151.

Ficus acamptophylla Migq., 205.

annulata BIl., 205,

apiocarpa Miq., 205.

callicarpides Corner, 205.

consociata Bl., 205.

crassiramea Miq., 205.

deltoidea Jack, 206.

disticha Bl., 205.

globosa BI., 206.

heteropleura Bl., 206.

pellucido-punctata Griff., 206,

pisocarpa BI., 206.

recurva Bl., 206.

spathulifolia Corner, 207.

sumatrana Miq., 207.

sundiaca BIl., 207.

supperforata Corner, 207.

tristaniifolia Corner, 207.

uniglandulosa Wall., 207.

villosa Bl., 207.

xylophylla Well., 207.

Fissistigma paniculatum (Ridl.) Merr.,

149.

Flagellaria indica L., 212.

Fomes lignosus (Klotzsch) Bres., 370,

3/35 574.

Freycinetia sp., 214.

Funis muraenarum latifolius Rumph..,

FURTADO, C.X. 101, 295, 377.

Gaertnera borneensis Val., 181.

Ganoderma lucidum (Leyss.) Karst.,

286.

Ganua coriacea Pierre, 186.

curtisii (K. & G.) H. J. Lam, 186.

motleyana (de Vriesse) Pierre, 186.

pierrei v.d. Assem, 186.

Garcinia eugenifolia Wall., 156.

havilandii Stapf., 154.

microcarpa Pierre, 155.

rostrata Hasak., 155.

schizophoroides Elm. var, bicolor,

tetranda Pierre, 155.

vidua Ridl., 155.

Gardenia pterocalyx Val., 181.

GILLILAND, H.B., 313.

Globba panicoides Miq., 212.

Glochidion lucidum BI., 203.

obscurum (Willd.), Bl., 203.

—

Vol. XX (1964).

Glomerella cingulata (Stonem.)

Spauld. et Schrenk, 370, 373, 374.

Gnetum neglectum BI., 217.

Gomphandra comosa King, 166.

Goniothalamus andersonii J. Sinclair,

149.

malayanus Hk. f. & Th.. 149.

atte bancanus (Miq.) Kurz,

199

forbesii Gilg., 199.

maingayi Hk. f., 200.

Goplana dioscoreae Cumm., 286, 372.

pachyderma Syd., 372.

Grammatophyllum speciosum BI., 211.

Grasses of Malay Peninsula, Notes on,

313.

Grenacheria beccariana Mez., 185.

Gymnacranthera eugeniifolia (A. DC.)

J. Sinclair var. griffithii (Warb.)

J. S., 194.

Hanguana malayana (Jack) Merr., 212.

oot tia SINGH and A. N. RAO,

289,

Hedyotis tenellifiora Bl., 181.

Helminthosporium capense Thuem.,

a73.

Henslowia varians BIl., 200.

Homalonema rostrata Griff., 215.

Hopea Roxb., 254.

albescens Foxw., 260.

borneensis Heim., 259.

curtisii King, 260.

diversifolia, 260.

dryobalanoides Miq., 259.

fagifolia Miq., 260.

globosa Brandis, 260.

hasskarliana Heim., 260.

javanica (Burck) Heim., 260.

laevifolia Parijs, 273.

lanceolata de Vr., 272.

macrophylla de Vr., 278.

macrosepala Boerl., 260.

micrantha, 259.

micrantha Benth., 260.

multiflora, 260.

odorata, 260.

ovalifolia, 273.

pentanervia Sym., 157.

sangal Korth., 260.

sarawakensis Heim., 259.

seminis de Vr., 272.

sericea (Korth.) BI., 260.

Horsfieldia carnosa Warb., 195.

Da (Hk. f. & Th.) Warb.

195.

Hoya coronaria BIl., 191.

mitrata Kerr., 191.

HSUAN KENG, 123, 127.

Humata angustata (Wall.) J. Sm., 220.

parvula (Wall.) Mett., 220.

Hydnophytum formicarum Jack, 181.

Hymenachne’~ acutigluma_ = (Steud.)

Gilliland, 314.

pseudo-interrupta C. Mueller, 314.

391

Iguanura sp., 213.

Ilex hypoglauca (Miq.) Loes, 167.

sclerophylloides Loes, 167.

Irenopsis molleriana (Wint.) Stev..

286.

sp., 369.

Irpex flavus Klotzsch, 371, 375.

— globosa (Thunb.) O. Ktze.,

14.

Isoptera borneensis Scheff., 272.

Ixora pyrantha Brem., 182.

Jackia ornata Wall., 182.

Jarandersonia paludosa Kosterm.,

161.

Jelatang, 361.

JOHNSON, Anne, 315.

Kayea sp., 156.

Kibatalia sp., 190.

Kibessia coriacea Cogn., 178.

Knema intermedia (Bl.) Warb., 195.

kunstleri (King) Warb., 195.

uliginosa Sinclair, 195.

Kokoona ovato-lanceolata Ridl., 167.

Koompassia malaccensis Benth., 173.

Korthalsia rigida BI., 213.

Kurrimia minor Ridl., 167.

Labisia punctata (Reinw.) Airy-Shaw,

185.

Laportea, Descriptions of the Malayan

species, 361.

pustulosa Ridl., 365.

stimulans Migq., 361.

Lecananthus erubescens Jack., 182.

Lecanopteris sinuosa (Wall.) Copel.,

218.

Lepidaria oviceps Dans., 200.

Leptosphaeria sp.. 376.

Lembosia eugeniae Rehm., 373.

Leucobryaceae, An account of the

Malayan, 315.

Leucobryum aduncum Doz, et Molk.,

329.

angustifolium Wils., 329.

auriculatum C. Muell., 328.

bowringii Mitt., 329.

bowringii Mitt. var. sericeum

(Broth.) Dix., 330.

brachyphyllum Hampe., 333.

brachyphyllum Wils., 329.

brevisetum C. Muell., 323.

byssaceum C. Muell. ex Johnson,

334.

candidum (Schw.) Hk. f. et Wils.,

333.

candidum var. aciculare C. Muell.,

candidum var. pentastichum Dix.,

canocladum Besch., 331.

chlorophyllosum C. Muell., 331-

cladopodanthus C. Muell., 331.

cyathifolium Dix., 330.

falcatum C. Muell., 332.

glaucissimum C, Muell., 328.

hollianum Doz., et Molk,, 328.

javanse (Brid.) Mitt., 332:

louisiadum C. Muell.. 330.

microcarpum C. Muell., 330.

microleucophanoides Dix., 333.

mucronifolium C. Muell., 322.

neigherrense C. Mull., 328.

papuense Par., 331,

pentastichum Doz. et Molk, 333.

piliferum Jaeg., 324.

pulchrum Broth., 352,

sanctum (Brid.) Hampe., 328.

scabrum Lac., 329.

scalare C. Muell., 351.

scalare var. marchmeyeri Fleisch.,

S311.

scalare var. tjibodense Fleisch., 331.

sericeum Broth., 330.

speirostichum C. M., 333.

stellatum Dix., 329.

stenophyllum Besch., 330.

strictifolium Broth., 333.

subsanctum Broth., 328.

sumatranum Broth.,

textori Besch., 328.

teysmannianum Doz. et Molk., 333.

triviale C. Mull., 328.

Leucophanes aciculae C. Muell.,

albescens C. Muell., 336.

candidum (Hornsch.) Linb., 335.

candidum var. densifolium (Mitt.)

Dix 335:

densifolium Mitt., 335,

fusculum C. Muell., 335.

hispidulum C. Muell., 340.

korthalsii Doz. et Molk., 337.

massartii Ren. et Card., 336.

minutum C. Muell., 336.

naumannii C. Muell., 337.

octoblepharoides Brid.. 336.

octoblepharoides var. korthalsii FI.,

554:

pugioniforme Fleisch., 335.

reinwardtianum C. Muell.,

sordidum C. Muell., 337.

speciosum C. Muell., 325.

squarrosum Brid., 339.

trifarum Hampe., 339.

Ligulistigma Chew subgen., 60.

Lindsaya scandens Hk., 219,

Linociera insignis Clarke, 189.

racemosa Merr., 189.

339.

Linostoma longiflorum Hall. f., 200.

Liparis lacerata Ridl., 211.

Lithocarpus rassa (Mig.) Rehd., 208.

sundaicus (Bl.) Rehd., 209.

wenzigianus (King) A. Camus, 209.

Litsea cylindrocarpa Gamble, 197.

gracilipes Hk. f., 198.

grandis (Wall.) Hk. f.,

nidularis Gamble, 198.

palustris Kosterm., 198.

resinosa BI., 198.

198.

33).

392

Gardens’ Bulletin, S.

Longetia malayana (Benth.) Pax., 203.

Lophopetalum multinervium Ridl.,

rigidum Ridl., 168.

Lucinaea morinda DC., 182.

Luvunga motleyi Oliv., 162.

Lycopodium cernuum Sw., 217.

phlegmaria L., 217.

pinifolium Bl., 217.

Macaranga cladifolia Becc., 203.

puncticulata Gage., 204.

ae ciliatiloba (Baker f.) Bakh.

ee ee

reticulata (Bl.) Bakh. f., 116.

stellulata (Bl.) Bakh, f., 116.

stellulata (Jack) Bakh. f., 117.

Macrosolen beccarii v. Tiegh., 200.

Mangifera havilandi Ridl., 170.

Marasmius equicrinus Miill., 372, 375.

scandens Mass., 287, 369, 370, et

seq.

Maravalia crotalariae Syd., 372.

Marumia ciliatiloba Baker f., 115.

impressa Craib., 116.

nemorosa BI., 179.

pachygyna Korth., 116.

reticulata Bl.. 117.

rofulanata Ridl., sare

stellulata (Jack) BL.

stellulata Korth., ew

Medinilla crassinervia Bl.,

hasseltii Bl., 178.

laxiflora Ridl., 178.

macrocarpa BI., 118.

polyanthium Korth, 118.

pterocaula Bl., 118.

quadrifolia (Bl.) Bl., 118.

radicans (Bl.) BI.. 118.

scandens King, 178.

118.

Melanorrhoea beccarii Engl., 170.

speciosa Ridl., 171.

tricolor Ridl., 171.

Melastoma quadrifolium Bl., 118.

radicans Bl.. 118.

stellulata Jack, 117.

Melastomaceae, 105.

Meliola anacardii Zimm., 369.

artocarpi Yates, 369.

citricola Syd., 371.

clerodendricola P, Hena,- 34.

durionis Hansf., 373.

erythrinae Syd., 287.

geniculata Syd. & Butl.,

gliricidiae Syd., 373.

jasmini Hansf. et Stev., 374.

teramui Syd., 372.

SNp., 370, S72

Memecylon acuminatissimum BI., 119.

caloneuron Migq., 121.

campanulatum C. B. Clarke, 119.

costatum Migq., 121.

elmeri Mertr., 120.

hepaticum BI., 119,

201

Vol. XX (1964).

heteropleurum Bl., 120.

heteropleurum Bl., var. olivacea

King, 120.

heteropleurum var. olivaceum King,

122.

longifolium Ridl., 122.

maingayi C. B. Clarke, 120.

megacarpum Furt., 121.

multiflorum Bakh. f., 121.

paniculatum Jack, 121.

pulchrum Congn., 121

wallichii Ridl., 120, 122.

Mezzettia havilandii (Boerl.) Ridl.,

149,

leptopoda (Hk. f. & Th.) Oliver,

149.

umbellata Becc., 149.

Microthyriella sp., 372.

Miehlichhoferia schimperi Doz., et

Molk., 339.

Mitrella dielsii J. Sinclair, 150,

Mocanera mangachapoi Blanco, 253.

verniciflua Blanco., 235.

Money plant., 379.

Mussaendopsis beccariana Baill., 182.

Mutica Brandis, Sec., 268.

Mycosphaerella melonis (Pass.) Chiu

& Walk., 286, 372, 374.

rosigena (Elf. et Ev.) Lindau var

madagasariensis (Bouriquet)

Wallace, 376.

spp., 370. 373.

Myristica lowiana King, 196.

Myrmecodia tuberosa Jack, 182.

Myrothecium roridum Tode, 376,

oe ellipticum A. W. Hill,

Nauclea parva (Havil.) Merr., 183.

Neesia malayana Bakh., 160.

Neohopea Aston, Sec., 266.

a kingii (Hk. f.) P. & H.,

sumatrensis S. Moore, 204.

Nepenthes albo-marginata Lobb., 193.

ampullaria Jack, 193.

bicalcarata Hk. f., 193.

gracilis Korth., 193.

rafflesiana Jack, 194.

Nephelium maingavii Hiern., 169.

cae subpectinatum Blume,

trichananoides J. Sm., 385.

Nephrolepis biserrata (Sw.) Schott.,

220.

lepidoneuron Fee, 385.

obliterata Hk., 385.

ramosa (Pal.-Beauv.) T. Moore, 385.

“act Pa oryzae (Berk. & Br.) Petch,

Ochrobryum Mitt., 318.

Octoblepharum albidum Hedw., 337.

cuspidatum C. Muell., 337.

densifolium Mitt., 335.

hispidum Mitt., 340.

octoblepharoides Mitt., 336.

sanctum Mitt., 328.

squarrosum Mitt., 335.

Oidium spp., 286, 372, 376.

ia see aie intermedium Hook.,

21k

Ovalis Sym., Sec., 268.

Pachycarpa Heim. Sec., 269.

Pachynocarpus (Hook. f.) Burck. sec.,

250.

umbonatus Hook. f., 261.

verrusosus (Burck) Heim., 251.

ta cochleariifolium v. Roy.,

186,

leiocarpum Boerl., 187.

pseudocuneatum H. J. Lam, 187.

pseudorostratum H. J. Lam, 187.

ridleyi K. & G., 187.

walsurifolium Pierre, 188.

Pandanus andersonii H. St. J., 214.

brevifolius Martelli, 214.

ridleyi Martelli, 214.

Panicum acutigluma Steud., 314.

adstans Steud., 314.

austro-asiaticum Ohwi, 314.

concinnum Nees, 314.

humidorum Buch.-Ham., 314.

miliiformis Presl., 314.

montanum Roxb., 314.

notatum Retz., 314.

perakense (Hk. f.) Merr., 314.

sarmentosum Roxb., 314.

walense Mez., 314.

a ae longifolia (Bl.) Moore,

218.

Parartocarpus venenosus (Z. & M.)

Becc., 208.

Parastemon spicatum Ridl., 174.

urophyllum A. DC., 174.

Parishia insignis Hk. f., 171.

sericea Ridl., 171.

Parkia singularis Miq., 173.

Payena obscura Burck., 188.

Peat Swamp Forest, Flora of, 131.

Periconia sp., 374.

Perisporium sp., 373.

Petalandra micrantha Hassk., 260.

Phaeoisariopsis griseola (Sacc.),

Ferraris, 287.

Phaeosaccardinula javanica (Zimm.)

Yamamoto, 374.

Phakopsora pachyrhizi Syd., 285.

Phanera moultonii (Merr.) de Wit,

173.

Phoebe sp., 199.

Photinopteris speciosa (BI.) Presl., 218.

Phyllachora coicis P. Henn., 371.

sacchari P. Henn., 376.

yapensis (P. Henn.) Syd., 286.

Phyllocladus hypophyllus Hk. f., 123.

protractus (Warb.) Pilger, 123.

Taxonomic position of, 127.

Phyllosticta spp., 369, 374.

Phyllostictina sp., 285.

Phymatodes crustacea (Copel.)

Holttum, 218.

Phytophthora sp., 375.

parasitica Dastur, 285.

Pinanga sp., 213.

Piper arborescens Roxb., 194.

muricatum BI., 194.

Pithecellobium borneensis Benth.. 174.

Planchonella maingayii (Clarke) van

Roy., 188.

Plant diseases in Sarawak, 285, 369.

Platea excelsa Bl., 166.

Platycerium coronarium (Koenig)

Desy;-219.

Plectocomiopsis wrayi Becc., 214.

Pleome cantleyi (Vand.) N. E. Br.,

212.

Ploiarium alternifolium (Vahl)

Melch.., 156.

Podocarpus blumei Endl., 216.

Podolasia stipitata N. E. Br., 216.

Pogonanthera pulverulenta BI., 179.

Poikilospermum Zipp. ex Miq., 1.

acuminatum (Trec.) Merr., 47.

amboinense Zipp. ex Miq., 50.

amethystinum (Winkl.) Merr., 72.

amoenum (King) Merr., 89.

annamense (Gagnep.) Merr., 63.

a (Teysm, & Binn.) Merr.,

borneense (Miq.) Merr., 89.

cordifolium (Barg.-Petr.) Merr., 66.

diffusum (Merr.) Merr., 47.

dubium (Barg.-Petr.) Merr., 84.

erectum (Blco.) Merr., 69.

forbesii (Moore) Merr., 51.

gagnepainii Merr., 89.

gjellerupii (Winkl.) Merr., 51.

grande (Wedd.) Merr., 47.

grandifolium (Warb.) Merr., 47.

hirsutum (Winkl.) Merr., 51.

inaequale Chew, 53.

intermedium (Barg.-Petr.) Merr., 84.

lanceolatum (Trec.) Merr., 71.

Gardens’ Bulletin, S.

micranthum (Migq.) Merr., 100.

microstachys (Barg.-Petr.) Merr. 72,

204.

molle (Merr.) Merr., 47.

naucleiflorum (Roxb.) Chew., 76.

nobile (Ridl.) Merr., 56.

ee (Barg.-Petr.) Merr.,

paxianum (Winkl.) Merr., 58.

peltatum (Winkl.) Merr., 81.

piperi (Elmer) Merr., 89.

Sonne ne (Barg.-Petr.) Merr.,

scortechinii (King) Merr., 84.

sinense (Wright) Merr., 90.

singalense (Barg.-Petr.) Merr., 87.

suaveolens (Bl.) Merr., 77.

suaveolens (BI.) Merr., 88, 204.

subscaber (Winkl.) Merr., 51.

subtrinervium (Miq.) Chew, 96.

tangaum Chew, 98.

tonkinense (Drake) Merr., 90.

warburgii (Elmer) Merr., 47.

Polyalthia glauca (Hassl.) Boerl., 150.

hypoleuca Hk. f. & Th., 150.

sclerophylla Hk. f. & Th., 150.

Polypodium verrucosum (Hook.)

Desv., 219.

Pometia pinnata Forst. f. acuminata

(Hk. f.) Jacobs., 169,

Pothos aurea Hort. Linden, 377.

Premna sp., 193.

Procris erecta Blco., 69.

grandis Wedd., 47.

violacea Blanco, 89.

Psychotria sarmentosa BI., 183.

Pteranthera sinensis (Blanco) BI., 253.

Pterigium teres Correa, 241,

Pulutus, 365.

Pycnarrhena borneensis Diels, 152.

Pygeum parviflorum Teijsm. & Binn.,-

174.

Pyranidanthe prismatica (Hk. f. & Th.)

J. Sinclair, 152.

Pyrrosia longifolia (Burm.) Morton,

219.

Pythium aphanidermatum Edson)

Fitzpatr., 374, 375.

Quassia borneensis Noote, 163.

Randia auriculata (Hk. f.) K. Schum.,.

183

dilleniacea Baill., 183,

RAO, A. N. and HARDIAL SINGH,

289.

Rapanea avensis (A. DC.) Mez., 185.

philippinensis Mez., 185.

umbellulata (A. DC.) Mez., 186.

wre «

Vol. XX (1964).

Ravenelia tephrosiicola Hirats, 376.

Retinodendron kunstleri King, 251.

Rhaphidophora aurea (Linden ex

Andre) Furtado, 379.

lobbii Scott., 216.

Richetoides Heim, Sec., 267,

Ridleyinda borneensis (Scheff.) O. K..

729 &

Rourea mimosoides (Vahl.) Planch.,

72.

Rubella Ashton Sec.. 267.

Ryparosa acuminata Merr., 153.

Sacciolepis indica (Linn.) Chase var.

turgida (Ridl.) Gilliland, 314.

turgida Ridl., 314.

Samadera indica Gaertn., 163.

Sandoricum emarginatum Hiern., 165.

Santiria laevigata Bl., 164.

rubiginosa BI., 164, 165.

tomentosa BI.. 165.

ore same glauca (Hk. f.) Hall. f.,

Scaphium macropodum (Migq.) Beum.,

160.

Schefflera ridleyi (King) Vig., 180.

subulata (Seem) Vig., 180.

Schistomitrium apiculatum Doz., 321.

apiculatum var. copelandii Broth.

Bartram, 322.

breviapiculatum Broth., 323.

copelandii Broth., 322.

lowii Mitt., 320.

mucronatum C. Muell.. 323.

— (C. Muell.) Fleisch.,

niewenhuisii Fleisch., 321.

robustum Doz. et Molk., 320.

sparei Dix., 323.

speciosum Hamp., 325.

strictifolium Dix., 321.

subrobustum Broth., 320.

Schizaea malaccana Baker, 217.

Schizoloma coriaceum v.A.v.R., 220.

Scindapsus aureus (Lind. ex Andr.)

Engler, 378.

Sclerotium rolfsii Sacc., 287, 369

et seq.

Selliguea heterocarpa BI., 219.

Septobasidium spp., 285, et seq.

Septoria gerberae Syd., 373.

Shorea Roxb., 261.

albida Sym., 158.

bailloni Heim., 276.

bakeriana Heim., 278.

beccariana Burck., 280.

beccarii Dyer, 280.

camphorifera Roxb., 241.

chrysophylla Ridl., 280.

ciliata, 273.

compressa Burck., 281.

crassa Ashton, 271.

discolor Heim., 281.

eximia (Miq.) Scheff., 274.

ferruginea Dyer, 281.

franchetiana Heim., 280.

furfuracea, 274.

fusca Burck, 274.

gysbertsiana Burck, 278, 281.

inaequilateris Sym., 158.

laevifolia (Parijs) Endert, 273,

laevis Ridl., 273.

[ongiflorum (Brandis) Sym., 158.

macrantha (Brandis) Sym., 158.

macrophylla (de Vr.) Ashton, 278.

macroptera Dyer, 276.

mangachapai (Blanco) BL., 253.

mecistopteryx Ridl., 280.

mollis Boerl., 235.

ovalis (Korth) BI., 274.

pachyphylla Ridl., 159.

parvifolia Dyer, 277.

pierreana Heim., 272.

pinanga Scheff., 281.

platycarpa Heim., 159.

rigida Brandis, 274.

rugosa Heim. var. uliginosa (Foxw.)

Sym., 159.

sandakanensis Sym., 276.

scabrida Sym., 159.

schefferiana Hance, 272.

scrobiculata Burck, 272.

scutulata King, 277.

seminis (de Vr.) V. Sl., 272.

sericea Dyer, 274.

teysmanniana Dyer, 159.

Sindora leiocarpa Backer, 173.

Sphaerostilbe repens Berk. et Br., 371.

Sphagnum javanense P. Beauv., 332.

javense Schwaegr., 332.

Spirula speciosa Doz. et Molk., 325.

Stemonurus scorpioides Becc., 166.

umbellatus Becc., 166

Stenochlaena palustris (Burm.) Bedd.,

219.

Sterculia bicolor Mast., 160.

macrophylla Vent., 160.

rhoidifolia Stapf., 160.

Stomiopeltella nubecula (Berk. et

Curt.) Theiss., 370, 374.

Sunaptea (Griff.) Burck., 250.

Swintonia glauca Engl., 171.

Synaptea reticulata (King) Ridl., 253.

Syngramma lobbiana (Hk.) Sm., 221.

Gardens’ Bulletin, S.

Vaccinium borneense W. W. Sm., 184.

Syrrhopodon apiculatus Doz. et Molk.,

321. Vatica Linn., 243.

candidus Hornsch., 335.

glaucus Schwaeg., 335.

hispidulus Card., 340.

octoblepharoides Mitt., 336.

rigidum Duby, 331.

speciosum Doz. et Molk., 3235.

sullivanti Doz. et Molk., 340.

Tarenna fragrans (BI.) K. & V., 183.

Teratophyllum ludens (Fee) Holttum,

2218

Ternstroemia hosei Ridl.. 156.

magnifica Stapf., 156.

penangiana Choisey, 156.

Tetracera arborescens Jack, 147.

Tetractonia beccarii Hk. f., 162.

holttumii Ridl., 162.

Tetramerista glabra Migq., 164.

Tetraria borneensis Kern., 216.

Tetrastigma sp., 168,

Timonius peduncularis (Wall.) Ridl.,

184.

Thorachostachyum bancanum (Miq.)

Kurz., 216:

Trachynotus hispidulus Card., 340.

Trichopeltis pulchella Speg., 369.

Trigoniastrum hypoleucum Migq., 152.

Tripospermum spp., 370, 372.

Tristania grandifolia Ridl., 177.

maingayi Duthie, 177.

Obovata R. Br, 177.

TURNER, G. J., 285, 369.

Uncaria ovalifolia Roxb., 184.

Urceola brachysepala Hk. f., 190.

Uredo musae Cumm., 287.

Uromyces appendiculatus (Pers.)

Unger. 375:

Urtica amoena King, 90.

naucleiflora Roxb., 76.

Ustilaginoidea virens (Cooke) Tak.,

Uvaria sp., 151.

396

apteranthera Blanco, 253.

bancana Scheff., 251.

beccarii Dyer, 252.

borneensis Burok, 252.

burckii Heim., 243.

bureavi Heim., 253.

cupularis v. Sl., 251.

elmeri Mertr., 252.

eximia Miq., 274.

kunstleri (King) Brandis, 251.

mangachapoi Blanco, 159, 253.

ovalis Korth, 274.

patula Sym., 253.

ramiflora v. Sl., 252.

reticulata King, 253.

sarawakensis Heim., 252.

schefferi (Hance) Brandis, 251.

schouteniana Scheff., 251.

sinensis Blanco, 253.

sub-lacunosa Miq., 274.

umbonata (Hook, f.) Burck., 250.

urbani Heim., 252.

venulosa BI., 251.

verrucosa (Burck), 251.

Vitex secundiflora H. Hallier, 193.

Vittaria elongata Sw., 221.

ensiformis Sw., 221.

hirta Fee, 221:

Willughbeia coriacea Wall., 190.

glaucina K. Schum., 191.

Xanthophyllum amoenum Chod., 152.

citrifolium Chod., 152

Xerospermum muricatum (Griff.)

Radlk., 169.

Xylopia cordii folia Ridf., 151.

fusca Maing., 151.

Zalacca conferta Griff., 214.

Zeuxine violascens (Bl.) Ridl., 211.

Zizyphus suluensis Merr., 168.

OTHER PUBLICATIONS OF THE BOTANIC GARDENS

SINGAPORE

1. Annual Reports. .

Many from 1909 onward remain available.

Prices variable.

2. The Agricultural Bulletin of the Malay Peninsula (Series 3).

Only Nos. 3, 5, 7, 8 and 9 available at 20 cents each.

3. The Agricultural Bulletin of the Straits and F.M.S. (Series 1).

Vols. 1-10, 1901-1911, monthly issues.

All available except Vols. 1, 2 and 9.

Price: $5 per volume.

4. The Gardens’ Bulletin, Straits Settlements (Series III).

Vols. 1-11, 1912-1947.

Vols. 1 (1-5) January-May 1912 is issued under title of

Agricultural Bulletin of the Straits & F.M.S.

All parts available, except Vol. 1 No. 10, Vol. 2, Vol. 3

Nos. 1-3 and Vol. 11 pt. 3.

Prices variable.

5. The Gardens’ Bulletin, Singapore (Series IV).

Vols. 12-20, 1949 — *.

All parts available. Prices variable. Issues are irregular.

Subscription will be entered against deposit.

Available on exchange.

6. Materials for a Flora of the Malay Peninsula, Monocotyledons.

Parts 1, 2 and 3 remain available.

7. (a) Malayan Orchid Hybrids by M. R. Henderson and G. H.

Addison.

Price $21. E

(b) Malayan Orchid Hybrids, Supplement I by G. H. Addison.

Price $15 (Photo-lithographic reprint).

8. A Revised Flora of Malaya.

(a) Vol. 1, Orchids, by R. E. Holttum. Price $20.

(b) Vol. 2, Ferns, by R. E. Holttum. Price $20.

9. Wayside Trees of Malaya by E. J. H. Corner, 2 Vols.

Price $25.

Items 1-6 can be obtained from the Director, Botanic Gardens,

Singapore.

Items 7~9 can be obtained from the Government Printer, Govern-

ment Printing Office, Singapore.

Prices quoted are in Malayan Dollars

Overseas postage is extra

1084—50°—9/64